《Xianxia: My Junior Sisters Are Freaks!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Checked In For 10 years! How Many Hidden Old Demons Are There In This World?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lingtian Continent. Eastern Wastnds. Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, Sunset Peak. The ce was filled with fog and spiritual energy. On the summit of Sunset Peak, two small wooden houses stood there. System, check in! Su Xing was lying on a rocking chair with a cup of tea in his hand at that moment. He took a sip and felt veryfortable. In Su Xings mind, an emotionless mechanical voice suddenly sounded. Beep, beep! Congrattions to the host for sessfully checking in. You have obtained 1,000 years of Cultivation Points! You have checked in for 3,649 days. You are still one day away from checking in for 10 years! As an additional reward, you will be rewarded with a Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land Gift Pack! After using your Cultivation Points, it is estimated that the hosts realm will reach the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition! May I ask if the host wishes to use it? Su Xing raised his brows slightly as his right hand lightly tapped on the 1,000 years worth of Cultivation Points on the systems backpack. Use. The instant Su Xing stopped speaking, a terrifying Astral Qi burst forth in its original form! At this moment, the Spiritual Qi Of Heaven And Earth condensed! Following that, it swiftly rushed toward Su Xings body! The Ascension Realms Ninth Transition seeded! If anyone saw Su Xing casually enter a realm that countless people would never be able to enter in their entire lives, they would probably be so shocked that their eyeballs would fall out! That was the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition. Even in the Central State, it was considered a powerhouse. As long as Su Xing was willing, he could make countless experts rush over at any time and build a terrifying force that could sweep through the entire Eastern Wastnds! However, to Su Xing who had the system, this was not worth mentioning at all. It had been ten years since he transmigrated to this bizarre Xianxia world. He relied on the system check-in every day to obtain all kinds of treasures. Even if Su Xing did nothing every day, his Cultivation Base would still slowly increase. Ten years ago, he transmigrated to this world and became the disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, Sunset Peaks beautiful master. However, the beautiful master had gone out to travel and had not returned to the sect for five whole years. At this moment, only Su Xing was left on Sunset Peak. Su Xings impression of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was only one word. Sloppy. This group of people was simply too wretched. A group of elders clearly had the Golden Elixir Realm, but they only revealed the aura of the Foundation Establishment Realm every day. The sect leader of the Soul Formation Realms Sword Sect also revealed the Nascent Soul Realm every day. Once, someone provoked the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Seeing that the sect leader of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was only in the Nascent Soul Realm, he directly led a group of Nascent Soul Realm experts to attack the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. This directly rmed the old demons in the Void Treading Realm of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, which trapped all of them there forever. From this moment on, all the first-rate sects warned their internal disciples not to underestimate the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect became one of the top ten sects in the Eastern Wastnds! Su Xing also kept the good traditions of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. He pretended to be weak and sloppy! He had not even reached his full strength yet, so how could he dare to expose his strength in this Xianxia world full of experts. Moreover, after Su Xing advanced to the ninth transition, he vaguely felt that there was an even more powerful existence between Heaven and Earth. There were even more powerful old demons. If they were stronger than him, then they were in the Emperor Realm, right? It seemed that he still had a long way from revealing his strength. The realms were divided into Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Elixir, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Void Step, Unity, Mastery, Tribtion, and Ascension. If an Ascendant Realms master condensed Spiritual Qi nine times and above, he would be a Deity! It was rumored that after breaking through to be a Deity, one could break through the void and head to the upper realm. Ten years ago, Su Xing who had just transmigrated here was just a rookie at the third level of Qi Refinement. Through the system, in a short ten years, Su Xing had reached the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, which countless Heavens favorites spent their whole lives to reach. Su Xing believed that it would only take ten years at most for him to advance to the Emperor Realm. Su Xings gaze swept across the summit of the Sunset Peak, and his brows slightly furrowed. The Ascension Realms Ninth Transition was when one had reached the peak of the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition and once again condense nine levels of spiritual energy. With each level, the Spiritual Qi in ones body would be a little firmer After reaching the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, the majestic and terrifying Spiritual Qi in ones body could be said to be as firm as a solid body. One had to have a purer and denser Spiritual Qi for it to be helpful for cultivation. The beautiful master of the Peak Master was only at the Golden Elixirs Ninth Stage. The Spiritual Qi of the Sunset Peak was already rich enough for her. However, for Su Xing who had reached the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, it was no longer of any use. It is indeed time to transform this sunset peak. Su Xing muttered to himself. It just so happened that the system had checked in him and rewarded him with a so-called Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land Gift Bag. People always said that the systems products must be of high quality. If the treasures that Su Xing had obtained from the system over the years were to be ced outside, it would definitely cause a bloodbath in the entire continent. Therefore, Su Xing was extremely excited about how magical this Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land Gift Bagcould be. System, I want to use the gift bag. Su Xing stood up from the chair, opened the system backpack, and tapped on the gift bag. Beep! Beep! Use sessful! Congrattions, host, for obtaining a Golden Dragon Of Luck! Congrattions, host, for obtaining a Heaven-Grade Top Quality Spirit Gathering Bead! Congrattions, host, for obtaining a Heaven-Grade Top Quality Holy Weapon, the Great Wilderness Stele! Congrattions to the host for obtaining the Heaven Grade Top Quality Mountain Protecting Array! Its strength isparable to an Emperor Realm experts full-strength attack! After the systems voice sounded in his mind, the Spiritual Qi surrounding Su Xing soared at a terrifying speed. If the Spiritual Qis density at the summit of the Sunset Peak was one previously, it had definitely exceeded a thousand at this moment! The Spiritual Qi contained at the summit of the Sunset Peak could be considered an existence that ranked at the top in the entire mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. At this moment, it had soared by a thousand times. What kind of concept was this? To put it bluntly, even a pig here would probably evolve its intelligence within a few years and be a terrifying beast king! At this moment, golden light pervaded the sky as a golden dragon slowly circled the peak of the mountain. The eyes of the huge dragon were filled with endless dignity. The terrifying pressure even caused the space around the huge dragon to slowly shatter, which then quickly recovered. Rays of multicolored light shed. Waves of extremely mysterious Qi Spirit enveloped the entire sunset peak. Qi Spirit was the collective term for Qi Quantity and Destiny. To a sect, Qi Spirit was an absolutely important existence. As long as the sect could find a treasure that could suppress fate, it would be able to ensure that the sect would be prosperous for a thousand years and not decline for ten thousand years! At this moment, the Sunset Peak possessed this Golden Dragon Of Luck. Thus, every disciple who would be cultivating here in the future would no longer have any shackles on their cultivation! Any realm could be naturally achieved as long as one possessed sufficient strength! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Disciple eptance Ceremony, Isnt This Person A Little Too Handsome?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Martial Uncle Su Xing, the Sect Master asked me to inform you that the disciple eptance ceremony is about to begin. Disciple eptance ceremony? A disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect ran to the sunset peak and said to Su Xing. Su Xing could not help but raise his eyebrows. It seemed that his master, who liked to travel around the world, had also mentioned this matter. There were too few people on Sunset Peak. There were only a few of them but they upied the resources of one of the nine peaks. This was indeed too unfair. Back then, his beautiful master had told him before she traveled around the world. She wanted him to choose a disciple to bring back to the sunset peak during todays disciple eptance ceremony. After all, there were too few people on Sunset Peak. If this continued, the sect master might merge the Sunset Peak with other peaks. Moreover, his beautiful master had reminded him that if she had not returned by then, she would ask Su Xing to go to the disciple eptance ceremony. She would ask Su Xing to do it for him. Take in a disciple? I wonder where my master is now after leaving for so long. Su Xing scratched his head, feeling a little helpless in his heart. This beautiful master came and went as she pleased. She was so carefree and did not even greet him. Understood. Su Xing said to the disciple who came to report to the Sunset Peak. In that case, Martial Uncle Su Xing, shall we leave? Yeah, since thats the case, lets set off. Su Xing closed his mouth and returned to the small wooden house. He picked up his long sword and walked down the mountain step by step. The disciple who hade to deliver the news saw this scene. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he did not say anything. After Su Xing had walked far away, the disciple muttered to himself. Martial Uncle Su Xing, if we really walk down the mountain at this speed and go to the disciple eptance ceremony, itll be long over once we arrive... That disciple sighed helplessly. He was only a messenger, so it was better not to care so much. Following that, that disciple pulled out the sword at his waist and directly flew in the air, heading towards the Nine Peaks Square where the disciple eptance ceremony was held. Dong! Dong! Dong! Finally, it was noon. The disciple eptance ceremony of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect had officially begun. Su Xing picked up a piece of foxtail grass from the ground and put it between his lips. Didnt you guys like to hide your Cultivation Base and pretend to be weak? Didnt you guys think that keeping a low profile is a good thing? When Su Xing transmigrated to this Xianxia world ten years ago, he was an ordinary person. Now that ten years had passed, the strength he disyed in front of everyone was still of an ordinary person. He had no Spiritual Qi and no talent. .... Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. In the Nine Peaks Square. Today is the day of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple eptance ceremony. Everyone, as long as you have a diligent and studious heart, possess the talent of the people of your country, or have the determination to forge ahead on the path of longevity, you will all be able to join our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. All of you have been through the various tests of the sect a few days ago and have been selected after various levels of tests. Your character, your talent, and your aptitude can all be considered to be dragons and phoenixes among the younger generation of the Eastern Wastnds. In that case, in todays Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple eptance ceremony, the Peak Masters of the nine great peaks will all find the most suitable peak ording to your aptitude. At this moment, on the stage of the Nine Peaks Square. Behind it was the majestic waterfall of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. At this moment, a dignified middle-aged man had his hands behind his back. He was just standing there. An endless aura was slowly being released from his entire body. His sword-like eyebrows were raised, and his entire body was filled with an imposing aura that came without anger. The disciples below the stage did not dare to look directly at this middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was the current Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Zhuang Changhe. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was one of the top ten sects in the Eastern Wastnds, but Zhuang Changhes strength was a little awkward. Like those who existed before the special examination of the top ten sects, Zhuang Changhe could notpare with them at all. After all, the Sect Masters were all at least in the Soul Formation Realm. The old demons behind were at least in the Mastery Realm. Although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect did not show 100% of its strength to the world, who could say for sure that the other factions in the Eastern Wastnds did not hide their strength? Although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect had many trump cards, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect definitely could not expose them so easily. This was the Xianxia world. The strong were everywhere, and the strong preyed on the weak. This was the rule here. It was like a dark forest. If the other party knew your trump card, then you would not be far from death. Strength. This was the most important thing. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect understood this principle, and so did Su Xing. Zhuang Changhe said nothing. He just slowly took a step forward and looked at everyone in the Nine Peaks Square below the stage. They were the new generation of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Were these kids going to take on the next big thing in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Zhuang Changhe nodded. Indeed,pared to the batch of disciples fromst years disciple eptance ceremony, their overall strength was a little better. Peak Masters, are you ready? Eight people stood behind Zhuang Changhe. They were all the peak masters of the Mysteriously Heaven Sword Sects nine peaks. If the people on the Nine Peaks Square observed, they would find that there was an empty seat beside the eight people. Sect Master, we are all ready, but... One of the Peak Masters who spoke hesitated and looked at the empty seat beside him. It seems that Junior Sister Linger hasnt arrived yet. Zhuang Changhe shook his head and said. Junior Sister Linger has been out for several years now, and there are no signs of her returning. Thus, please allow the first disciple of Sunset Peak, Su Xing, toe to the disciple eptance ceremony this time. Ahh... could it be that Su Xing, the only disciple of Sunset Peak who is unable to cultivate? Sect Master, Im afraid thats not very appropriate, right? Zhuang Changhe raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at these peak masters. Was it appropriate for Su Xing to take in disciples on behalf of his master? Of course, it was appropriate! If it was Linger who came to the disciple eptance ceremony, she would probably cause a huge ruckus during the ceremony. However, now that Su Xing was here to take in disciples on behalf of the Sunset Peak, how could a young kid like Su Xing dare to snatch disciples from the Peak Masters. Zhuang Changhe said calmly. If you guys dont think its appropriate, then the disciple eptance ceremony today will be canceled. Well hold it again when Junior Sister Linger Returns? When the group of Peak Masters heard Zhuang Changhes words, they immediately became anxious. Sect Master, that wont do! The disciple eptance ceremony represents the reputation of our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. If its held another day, wouldnt it mean that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect has broken our promise? If its up to me, Sect Master, I think this disciple eptance ceremony must be held immediately. Since Junior Sister LingEr is traveling now, she definitely wont be willing toe back to do these trivial things. That kid, Su Xing, is very smart. With him here, its the same as Junior Sister Linger being around. Zhuang Changhe was able to be the Sect Master, so he naturally understood what these Peak Masters in front of him were nning. If thats the case, why hasnt Martial Nephew Su Xing Come Yet? Zhuang Changhe frowned slightly as he looked at the empty seat. At this moment, amotion could be heard from the side of the Nine Peaks Square. Damn, how is this person so handsome? Whats his name? Hurry, Im waiting! Is this the Senior Brother of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Hes too handsome. Hes just like a celestial being, and his temperament is extraordinary! Senior Brother? This is Martial Uncle Su Xing! Indeed, if Martial Uncle Su Xing wore a white robe, he would definitely look like a celestial being! Su Xing slowly walked towards the stage. The crowd took the initiative to make a wide path for him. Su Xings gaze was indifferent as he slightly bowed towards the stage. Sunset Peak disciple, Su Xing, greets the Sect Master and all the Peak Masters. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Such A Beautiful Lady, But Its A Pity Shes Trash

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the stage, Zhuang Changhes eyes narrowed slightly. He recalled back then when Junior Sister Linger brought Su Xing to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect for the first time. At that time, Zhuang Changhe was immediately shocked by Su Xings temperament. It could be said that any description of appearance in the world could be used to describe Su Xing. Unfortunately, Su Xing was not talented. If he did not put in a lot of effort, he would easily be surpassed by his peers. Zhuang Changhe did not expect Su Xing to be a big deal in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. However, the Sunset Peak belonged to Junior Sister Lingers faction. When he thought of her tough attitude, Zhuang Changhe felt a headache. Since you are here, please take a seat. Zhuang Changhe said. Su Xing nodded and directly walked to the side of the other Peak Masters. However, Su Xing stood slightly behind. Although he was here representing his beautiful master, he was ultimately not qualified to bepared to these Peak Masters. Thus, when he had to choose disciplester, he would naturally only be able to choose disciples that the other Peak Masters did not want. However, Su Xing was indifferent to this. After all, taking in disciples was only an order given to him by the beautiful master. If not for the repeated warnings from the spirit, Su Xing would not have even wanted toe down from Sunset Peak. However, for a full ten years, Su Xing had been alone on Sunset Peak, or with the beautiful master. Now that there was another person, would he feel a little ufortable? Su Xing had a headache. Not only that, if there was only one more person, it would be fine. However, if there was an old pervert like him, he would bepeting with Su Xing for the beautiful master, right? Su Xing already had a n in his heart. If there was really only that kind of old pervert left, Su Xing would directly reject him. No matter what, it would have to be dyed until the next disciple-epting ceremony. Other than himself, no one else could have any thoughts about his master. In that case, lets get ready to begin. Zhuang Changhe looked at the nine peaks Peak Masters and said in a deep voice. Immediately, ording to the strength of the nine peaks of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, the disciple eptance segment began. There were indeed some rookies with good talent in the Nine Peaks Square. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was one of the ten great sects in the Eastern Wastnds and could be considered to have quite a great background. Naturally, there were many disciples who came to register for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. At this moment, Su Xing suddenly noticed thest person in the crowd of the Nine Peaks Square. It was a young girl. She was only about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had an extremely beautiful face and ck hair that hung until her waist. Her eyes were slightly sparkling under the sunlight. She was so beautiful! This girl! It was likely that in a few more years, she would be able topete for the title of the number one beauty of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect just like my beautiful master. Su Xing thought to himself. However, he was a little puzzled as to why these Peak Masters did not prepare to choose her. Sect Master, Whats wrong with that girl? Su Xing asked Zhuang Changhe. Zhuang Changhe shook his head helplessly and said regretfully. That girls name is Su Yaner. Although she passed the test of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, her talent is too average. She doesnt match her beautiful looks. After Zhuang Changhe said that, he subconsciously looked at Su Xing. She was good-looking, but her strength was not that great. Why did it feel like he was talking about Su Xing? The two of them were really a good match. Su Xing also sighed regretfully. Such a beautiful face, but her talent was so bad. It was a pity, a real pity. However, in the next moment, Su Xing reacted, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Isnt she just right? A beauty. A trash. She wont fight with me for my master! Su Yaner, Ill choose you. At this point, Su Xings gazepletely fell on that young girl. However, Su Xing himself usually disyed an aura that was almost like an ordinary person in front of outsiders, or even in front of his master. It could be said that in the eyes of outsiders, he was just like Su Yaner,plete trash. If he were to recruit another good-for-nothing, would those Peak Masters secretlyugh at his master? Su Xing shook his head. Who cares? Anyway, his master never looked at talent, only appearances. Su Xing nodded in his heart and immediately made up his mind. Su Xing, dont tell me youre nning to... Zhuang Changhes eyes lit up when he saw Su Xing looking in Su Yan ers direction. He was a little stunned. No, no. Im just casually asking for some information from you, Sect Master. Sect Master, you and the Martial Uncles can choose first. Ill be fine with anyone. No matter how good-looking a person was, as long as they were a good-for-nothing, what was the use for them? Danger was everywhere in this bizarre Xianxia world. Beauty was nothing and only strength was the absolute truth. Even if Su Yaner was really good-looking, the Peak Masters did not use their precious spots on Su Yaner. After all, every peak had a fixed quota for the selection of disciples. If they were not selected after the selection ended, they would be sent out as outer disciples by the sect, or even as part-time disciples. After all, the resources in a sect were limited. If they wanted to cultivate as many strong people as possible, they had to pour their resources into more outstanding talents. Disciples who were not rewarded by the Peak Masters were usually those with rtively poor talent. They had toplete various missions in the sect in exchange for cultivation resources. Only after they had cultivated to a certain level would they have a chance to advance into the inner sect. If the disciples did not advance into the inner sect even after a certain age, they would still be kicked out of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. The world was just so cruel. Naturally, after the peak masters began to ept disciples, all the disciples who were not selected in the Nine Peaks Square became nervous. Even Su Yaner became tense at this moment. Could it be that she was going to lose the selection? Su Yaners little eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a trace of anger shed across her eyes. In my previous life, I was an expert in the Emperor Realm. I took the initiative toe to this little Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to participate in the disciple eptance ceremony, and Im losing the selection!? As the reincarnation of the great empress, Su Yaner did not care about the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect at all. However, the problem was that there was no other way! When she had just awakened her memories from her previous life, Su Yaner had already appeared here. Thus, it was natural for her to be joining the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Su Yaner herself did not have any power or influence at that moment, let alone any cultivation resources. Even if she had arge number of cultivation techniques from her previous life, those mysterious cultivation experiences were of no use. Hence, Su Yaners goal at that moment was to join the Little Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect first. She would wait for ten to twenty years of cultivation resources. When her strength waspletely invincible in the Eastern Wastnds, she would leave. By that time, she would only need to show off her terrifying talent, and the elders and Sect Masters of the little Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would immediately be herckey. By then, Su Yaner would have whatever cultivation resources she wanted. Thus, she should first conquer the Eastern Wastnds. Once she had enough strength, she would then attack the Central State. The person who betrayed and killed me. Just you wait! Su Yaner thought to herself. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Are You Willing To Join My Sunset Peak?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, looking at herpanions being selected by the Peak Masters one after another, even Su Yaner was a little anxious. After all, she was the empress. If she really started as an outer sect disciple or even an odd-job disciple, would she be doomed? Why arent you guys choosing me?! Su Yaner was extremely frustrated. If it was not for the fact that her memories had awakened sote, she would not have nearly failed the sect assessment. As a result, Su Yaner was getting angrier and angrier. Suddenly, Su Yaner felt a gaze. Raising her head slightly, Su Yaner immediately realized that the owner of this gaze was Su Xing, who was on the stage. Su Yaner remembered Su Xing. After all, Su Xing had just walked past her. However, Su Yaner did not have a particrly good impression of this young Junior Martial Uncle. When Su Xing passed by Su Yaners side just now, Su Yaner clearly felt that there was not the slightest fluctuation of Spiritual Qi from Su Xings entire body. He was clearly an ordinary person! He might have a little talent in cultivation, butpared to an ordinary immortal cultivator, the difference was like a firefly and a bright moon. An ordinary immortal cultivators one night of cultivation was likely equivalent to two to three months of Su Xings bitter cultivation. In that case, who would be able to persevere. Naturally, giving up on cultivation and bing an ordinary person was the wisest choice. Therefore, Su Yaner did notugh at Su Xing or anything. However, Su Xing was indeed very handsome. Su Yaner admitted that Su Xing was probably the most handsome man she had ever seen in her two lifetimes. Even she, who was an empress in her previous life, had never seen such a handsome man. Unfortunately, an ordinary person was an ordinary person. To immortal cultivators, they had always been on a parallel path. It was impossible for them to intersect. No matter how handsome Su Xing was, after a hundred years, he would still be nothing more than a pile of dirt. However, when she saw Su Xings burning gaze staring at her, Su Yaner became a little impatient. What are you looking at? Do you think that I will fall for you? Su Yaner snorted and turned her little face to the side. The problem was that at this moment, Su Yaner realized that other than Su Xing, all the other Peak Masters on the stage looked exactly the same. To be able to be the Peak Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, one must be very old. Even if one could change ones appearance after reaching a certain level of cultivation, it was impossible to achieve the appearance of Su Xing, who had the temperament of an immortal. Compared to those old men, Su Xing became more and more handsome. He had charm and temperament. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary person. The other Peak Masters were so cold that Su Yaner had no choice but to look in Su Xings direction. Does she actually dare to meet my gaze? Su Xing thought in surprise. Su Xing could clearly sense that Su Yaners eyes did not have a trace of respect. On the other hand, the other people in the Nine Peaks Square all had a look of fear and trepidation in their eyes. In fact, Su Xing even saw a trace of calmness in Su Yaners big eyes. Im afraid this girl is not that simple! As Su Xing was thinking, Zhuang Changhes voice interrupted his thoughts. Martial Nephew Su Xing, its your turn. Su Xing looked at the square. As expected, Su Yaner was not selected. Not only Su Yaner but many other disciples who had not been selected by the Peak Masters were dejected. If Su Xing had not selected them, they would have been assigned to be outer sect disciples and odd-job disciples ording to their strength. However, if Su Xing had chosen them, there would still be a glimmer of hope. Su Xing directly walked down from the stage and walked into the crowd. Seeing Su Xing walk over, everyone cast expectant gazes. After all, this was thest chance. Even if the Sunset Peak was much weaker than the other peaks, it was at least better than starting from as outer sect disciples or even odd-job disciples! I wonder how many disciples is Martial Nephew Su Xing going to choose this time. A Peak Master could not help but say as he watched Su Xing walk down from the stage. How many will he choose? If it wasnt for Junior Sister Linger being forced into a corner, how could she possibly ept a disciple with her stubborn character? I guess Junior Sister Linger was the one who caused Martial Nephew Su Xing to rece her in epting a disciple this time. Indeed, if he would choose someone to be a disciple of the sunset peak, I would be surprised. Thats right... The stage was abuzz with discussion. At this moment, Su Xing also directly walked in front of Su Yaner. The corner of his mouth revealed an extremely bright smile. Are you interested in joining our Sunset Peak? Su Yaner could not help but subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. Her eyes were even looking at Su Xing as he blinked his eyes. Su Xing had just walked in front of her. The charming smile that he revealed directly caused the female disciples at the side to immediately be excited. Even Su Yaner felt her heart race at this moment. Wasnt this fellow just a little handsome? He doesnt have much strength Could it be that being handsome could be useful? Could it be used as a cultivation resource? Su Yaner, you must hold back! When Su Xing said, Are you willing to join My Sunset Peak? Before Su Yaner could open her mouth to reply, a group of female disciples behind her said. Martial Uncle Su Xing, Im willing! Im willing, Im willing, Im willing! Hes too handsome, how can Martial Uncle Su Xing be so handsome! I can admire this smile for the rest of my life! Su Yaner frowned. On the stage, a Peak Master snorted coldly. Right now, its the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple eptance ceremony. All of you are making such a racket, what kind of etiquette is this!? Seeing that the Peak Master had lost his temper, the square immediately quieted down. Zhuang Changhe looked around the square and did not say anything. However, there was still a trace of envy, jealousy, and hatred in his heart. They were both men, but why was Su Xing so popr? Why? Martial Nephew Su Xing has received Junior Sister Lingers true inheritance! Are you saying that Junior Sister Linger only chooses the best-looking disciples and not the ones with the strongest talent? Thats right. Nheless, I almost lost my cool just now and wanted to choose the girl. Just as one of the Peak Masters finished speaking, everyone on the stage immediately looked towards him. A wave of awkwardness shed across that Peak Masters face as he hurriedly exined. What I mean is, I feel that although this girl is a little weak now, she might suddenly disy great strengthter on. Everyone has their own opportunities, isnt that right? Several Peak Masters, including the Sect Master Zhuang Changhe, all cast looks of disdain. Did he even believe in what he said? Moreover, to change the talent of an ordinary immortal cultivator, even if the patriarch of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect came, there was nothing he could do! Sect Master, are we really going to let Martial Nephew Su Xing choose Su Yaner? You should know that this disciple eptance ceremony is very important to the Sunset Peak. The sectpetition ising soon. If the Sunset Peak doesnt show any results, it will be troublesome! With his hands behind his back, Zhuang Changhe turned his head slightly and said, Do you think that there are other people in the square who can lead the Sunset Peak to glory in the sectpetition? Zhuang Changhe was right. There was less than a year left until the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects sectpetition. Within the disciples who had just joined, other than some extremely talented prodigies, the other neers had no fighting strength at all. However, the problem was that these extremely talented prodigies had already been chosen by the other Peak Masters. It was as if they sensed Zhuang Changhes ns for the Sunset Peak. Thus, the other Peak Masters did not waste any more time. Im willing to join the Sunset Peak. Su Yaner said in neither servile nor rejecting manner. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: He Was Just An Ordinary Person, So How Could He Comprehend The Intent?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Su Yaner became the second disciple of the Sunset Peak. There were not many people on Sunset Peak. Even the Peak Master was not around, and no one could teach her anything, but Su Yaner did not care at all. After all, no matter how bad it was, it was still much better than being an outer sect disciple or an odd-job disciple, right? Moreover, she had her own cultivation technique. The Sunset Peak only had Su Yaner and Su Xing, so it would be even more difficult for her to expose her secret. At this moment, all that was left was to live on Sunset Peak for more than ten years to a few decades. When she woulde out of the mountain, who else could be her opponent in this small Eastern Wastnd? She, Su Yaner, would be able to dominate the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect in at most five years. In a few decades, she would be able to rule the Eastern Wastnds. The little Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect should be proud. This Senior Brother Su Xing was very good-looking. In the future, when she would go to the Central State, he would be the first person she brought along. In her previous life, she was an empress and the Fire Phoenix Divine Pces Pce Master. If she wanted an ordinary person like Su Xing to remain young forever, she could easily take out some treasures. In that case, I can be at ease. Seeing that Su Yaner had already agreed to join Sunset Peak, Su Xing could not help but reveal a smile. This smile immediately caused Su Yaner to be stunned on the spot. She was actually dazed by Su Xings Smile! Su Ya er was greatly rmed. Her current cultivation base was still too low. In her previous life, it was always others who were dazed when they saw her appearance. Why was it the other way around at this moment? Martial Nephew Su Xing, are you sure you want to choose her? Zhuang Changhe said indifferently from the stage. Su Xing nodded. Yes, Sect Master. Seeing this, Zhuang Changhe did not intend toment. He continued to say to Su Xing, There are still nine spots left on your Sunset Peak. Who else do you want to choose? Of course, Zhuang Changhe did not expect Su Xing to be able to choose until all spots were filled. As expected, Su Xing cupped his hands and said. Sect Master, I shall follow my masters orders, so I will choose Su Yaner alone. Then that will be all. Zhuang Changhe nodded and continued to carry on with the disciple eptance ceremony of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. All the disciples present participated in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects ancestor recognition ceremony. After that, the selected inner disciples were taken away by the various Peak Masters. The others were taken to the outer sect by the elders. Su Xing also brought Su Yaner directly back to the Sunset Peak. On the way. Yaner, our sunset peak is different from the other peaks. There are no rules. Su Yaner coldly nced at Su Xing. This fellow is getting too casual with me. Is Yan er something you can call me? Although there are no rules, there are a few things you must know. Hearing that Su Xing had started to exin, Su Yaner could not help but focus her attention on listening. The first point is to always listen to my words as Im your Senior Brother. The second point is to always remember the good qualities of me, your Senior Brother. The third point is that you are responsible for everything regarding cultivation. ? Su Yaner was dumbfounded. Was Su Xing sure that he did not say the wrong thing, or was he actually hallucinating? I almost forgot. Theres onest thing. Su Xing continued. The Sunset Peak has always been quiet. Now that master isnt around, dont simply go down the mountain and interact with other peak disciples unless its necessary. Do you understand? No matter how strong Su Yaners willpower was, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch at this moment. Su Xing had said so much. However, to put it bluntly, was he not just having improper thoughts about her? Not only that but she could only listen to him and remember his good qualities. Forget it, Im the Fire Phoenix Divine Pces Pce Master, so I shall be generous and not argue with you at all. However, Su Yaner also heard some useful information from Su Xing. The Master was not in the Sunset Peak. In other words, there were only Su Xing and herself in the Sunset Peak at the moment. This way, even if she cultivated unscrupulously, she did not have to worry about being discovered. Anyway, she only had his Senior Brother who did not have much ability by her side. Su Xing was just an ordinary person, while she had supernatural abilities, so there probably would not be any problems. As she thought, the two of them arrived at the Sunset Peaks summit. Seeing that the sunset peak had beenpletely transformed, Su Yaner was a little surprised. She did not expect that the small Sunset Peak would have such dense Spiritual Qi. Even in the Central State, it could be considered a pretty good paradise. I almost forgot. I have to build a wooden house for you. As Su Xing spoke, he picked up an axe from the ground and walked into the forest. Seeing this, Su Yaner said, Senior Brother, I can do it myself. Although she was an empress in her previous life, she had climbed up like an ant step by step. It would be easy to build a wooden house. Its fine, its fine. Youre my Junior Sister now. As a Senior Brother, I naturally have to take care of you. What a good fellow, and he was even acting tough, Su Yaner thought disdainfully in her heart. If something really happened, it was not certain whether who would take care of who. With this thought in mind, the axe in Su Xings hand was already shing toward the log. Bang! A mysterious Intent was suddenly emitted, causing Su Yaner to suddenly turn her head to look. Intent!? How sharp was Su Yaners eyesight? As an empress in her previous life, how could she not understand what Su Xing had done? Although it seemed like Su Xing had merely swung his axe in an ordinary manner, a mysterious Intent was emitted from it. It was elusive and extremely mysterious. This was an indescribable Intent. In order to possess an Intent, one had to have a preliminary understanding of one of the three thousand Great Paths before it could appear. For example, the Sword Path. Ordinary cultivators could only disy sword moves one by one. However, powerful sword cultivators could condense sword moves into Sword Force. After the Sword Force, one would have a preliminary understanding of the Sword Path of the three thousand Great Paths. Only then could one step into the Sword Intent Realm. This was what Intents were. Those who couldprehend Intents among the three thousand Great Paths were all the smartest people in the world. Su Yaner naturallyprehended the Intent as she was an empress her previous life. However, the problem was that Su Xing was only an ordinary person. How did he do it? Just as Su Yaner was in shock, that mysterious Intent suddenly disappeared without a trace. Su Yaner looked at Su Xing. He directly picked up the axe and started hacking at the tree trunk again and again. He was no different from an ordinary person. What was going on? Was that really an Intent? That mysterious Intent felt a hundred times stronger than the one she hadprehended in her previous life! How did Senior Brother do it? Could it be that she had mistaken it? Chapter 6

Chapter 6: There Might Be A Big Secret In Sunset Peak!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Yaners eyes shed. Perhaps that mysterious intent wasnt Su Xings, but something she hadprehended after reincarnating. After all, this was really possible! Su Yaner was a reincarnated Emperess, and existences at this level all had the Heavenly Path Fate. Since she was reincarnated, it was absolutely possible for her to pry into the three thousand Great Paths and develop a new Intent. Su Yaner could not help but feel a little happy. It seemed that as a side effect of her rebirth, Su Yaner was not as calm as she was in her previous life. In her previous life, although Su Yaner was called the Fire Phoenix Empress, she was still just an existence still a half-step away from the Emperor Realm. Since she had been reborn, Su Yaner felt that she was destined to break through to the Emperor Realm. This special Intent was the opportunity for her to reach the Emperor Realm. On the other hand, Su Xing, who was cutting down a tree in the distance, was just an ordinary person. How could heprehend such an Intent? At this moment, the big tree fell down. Thats fast! How could such a big tree fall down so quickly? A trace of surprise shed across Su Yaners eyes. This isnt considered fast. ording to my usual speed, this is already slow. Su Xing smiled. Ill continue to look at a few more trees. Junior Sister, if you have nothing to do, you can look around and familiarize yourself with the environment of the Sunset Peak. After I finish building this wooden house, Ill teach you the cultivation technique of the Sunset Peak. Su Yaner pretended to nod her little head. She had no interest in the cultivation technique that Su Xing had mentioned. After all, after Su Yaner reincarnated, her mind still remembered countless powerful cultivation techniques from her previous life. Among them, there were even cultivation techniques that could break through to the Emperor Realm. Well, since Senior Brother has said so, Ill go take a look at the side, Su Yaner said. Okay, but remember that the Magical Beast Mountain is next to our sunset peak. There are many magical beasts there, so remember not to get too close, Su Xing said. Su Yaner nodded and left the forest. Su Yaner carefully thought about it as she walked. She had just recovered her reincarnated memories not long ago, and the memories in her mind were also veryplicated. Thoserge amounts of memory fragments interweaved together, causing Su Yaner to feel a little dizzy. However, the most important thing now was still to absorb Qi. One had to absorb the Spiritual Qi Of Heaven And Earth into their body to train their flesh and blood to quickly raise their realm. If the foundation was not solid, how could one build a tall building? Although the Qi Refinement Realm seemed to be very basic, it was also a very important step for immortal cultivators. However, to quickly raise the Qi Refinement Realm, one needed arge number of medicinal herbs that could temper ones body. However, the problem was that this was the lower realms Eastern Wastnds, so such things were not easy to find. Why dont I ask Senior Brother Su Xing? Maybe he has a way. Su Yaner muttered to herself. However, Su Yaner quickly rejected her own idea. After all, Su Xing was only an ordinary person. Even if Su Xing really stepped into the path of immortal cultivation, he would at most be at the Qi Refinement Realms first or second stage. He only had a pretty face and a bit of temperament. He might even be kidnapped by the female bandits and give birth to a group of little bandits if he just took a few steps out. Just when Su Yaner was feeling a little depressed, waves of medicinal fragrance drifted over from the side. Oh? Su Yaner looked towards the source of the fragrance and was instantly stunned on the spot. Her gaze could no longer leave that spot. She saw that the soil was filled with natural treasures! Nine States Ganoderma, Soaring Dragon Grass, Mysterious Heaven Fruit... How can there be so many natural treasures here! Su Yaner could no longer control the shock in her heart as she said that. Although these things were not considered rare medicinal ingredients in Su Yaners Fire Phoenix Divine Pce back then, the problem was that this was the lower realm, the eastern wastnds, where Spiritual Qi was scarce! Every one of them had a high price. Su Yaner suspected that any two of them could buy the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Sunset Peak, what a paradise! Could it be that these people from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect did not know the secrets of Sunset Peak? Su Yaners understanding of Sunset Peak was only limited to what she had learned from chatting with the disciples of the other peaks in the Nine Peaks Square. Not only did the Sunset Peak not have any disciples, but the master was also away from home all year round. She could not get any results from thepetitions in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect all year round. Thus, it was never the Sunset Peaks turn to receive the resources of the various sects. There was even a rumor that the Sunset Peak was about to be merged into the other peaks. If it were not for the fact that Su Yaner did not want her secret to be discovered, she would not havee to this ce. This Mysterious Heaven Fruit and the Nine States Ganoderma are top-grade natural treasures that can temper ones body. Su Yaner said in a deep voice. Of course, these natural treasure were considered top-grade based on the conditions in the lower realm. However, Su Yaner did not directly pick them. Su Yaner naturally believed that these natural treasures were left behind by her master. Currently, she had not even met her master. She did not even know her name. It was wrong to directly take the other partys natural treasures. After her mysterious master returned, Su Yaner nned to immediately show her strength. At that time, she would use the heavenly treasures to temper her body. Her master would probably have no reason to refute her. It was not the time yet at that moment. Su Yaner suppressed the thought of picking them and walked into the distance. At this moment, the faint roar of a dragon was heard from the clouds in the sky. Su Yaner subconsciously raised her head and looked over. Herrge watery eyes had shrunk quite a lot at this moment. Golden Qi Spirit Dragon?! Why would such an existence appear in the small Sunset Peak of the Eastern Wastnds? Su Yaner was a little shocked. If the people from the upper realm were to find out about this treasure, they would be unable to resist tearing open the space and stirring up a bloody storm in the eastern wastnds. All for the sake of obtaining this Goldern Qi Spirit Dragon! Su Yaner asked herself if she had ever seen such a long Golden Qi Spirit Dragon in the Fire Phoenix Divine pce, or rather, in the entire upper realm. At most, it would be a few meters. That was already very terrifying. It was enough to ensure that the sect would be prosperous for a thousand years and not decline for ten thousand years. This represented the fate of the Sunset Peak! In the sky, the length of the Fate Golden Dragon was more than tens of meters. There must be a big secret inside the Sunset Peak. Su Yaner swallowed her saliva. With the luck bestowed by the Golden Dragon Of Luck, her cultivation speed would be raised to another level, and the shackles of her inner demons would bepletely gone. It had been quite a while since she left Su Xing, so Su Yaner went back through her previous route. In less than fifteen minutes, Su Xing had built the whole house. Moreover, the design of the wooden house was extremely beautiful. Even Su Yaner, who had extremely high standards, secretly praised it in her heart. With Su Xings skill, it was likely that even if he did not step onto the great path of immortal cultivation, he would still be able to live extremely well, right? Junior Sister Yaner, take a look. Are you satisfied with this house? Su Xing could not help butugh when he saw Su Yaner return. It was not because of how ridiculously handsome Su Xing was, Su Yan er would have gone crazy. This lord... Well, Im very satisfied. Su Yaner said. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Su Xings mind. Beep Beep! The ten-year period has arrived. The system has been upgraded! Sensing that the host has built a house for Junior Sister, youre very considerate! Rewarding the host with 10 years of cultivation value! Triggering 5 times critical strike, a total of 50 years! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: You Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect Actually Did This In The Morning!?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My goodness! Hearing the systems voice suddenly ring out in his mind, Su Xing could not help but be shocked. The system would just check me in once a day, right? It actually evolved! ... The next day. The sun rose from the horizon and dyed the sky. It was just daybreak when Su Yaner got up and began her daily cultivation. Although she had not used any medicinal herbs to temper her body, the Spiritual Qi in Sunset Peak was ridiculously rich. Although it was not as fast as using natural treasures to temper her body, it was still not slow. Su Yan er had not broken through the Foundation Establishment Realm yet, so the Spiritual Qi she absorbed could only strengthen her body. This was not the best way, but the mysterious master had not returned yet, so Su Yan er could only waste it a little. Looking at Su Xings closed door, Su Yaner shook her head helplessly. Senior Brother still hasnt woken up yet. Its fine if his talent is bad, but he still doesnt work hard. Is he giving up on himself? If not for his ridiculously handsome appearance, Su Yaner would have given her Senior Brother a big p. Who Was Su Yaner? She was the Fire Phoenix Divine Pces Empress. In her life, she had seen many geniuses be mediocre because they did not work hard. She had also seen many mediocre people be geniuses. Due to their extraordinary hard work and great opportunities, they had be powerful. Su Yan er had never seen people like him, who did not have talent and he did not work hard,?although she had a high position previously. This was her first time seeing someone like him, so Su Yaner could be said to be extremely angry. Su Xings Spirit Root was not good, to begin with. If he did not work several times harder than ordinary people, how could he step into the path of longevity? Sigh, Senior Brother, Senior Brother, its a good thing that you met me. Su Yaner thought to herself. After all, she had already be the second disciple of the Sunset Peak, so she could be considered to have a formal bond with Su Xing. Su Yaner believed that this rtionship probably had some sort of fate in it. After I raise my cultivation level, Ill help my Senior Brother. Su Yaner directly knocked on Su Xings door. Senior Brother, the best time of the day is the morning. The early bird catches the worm, so hurry up and cultivate. Cultivating is like sailing against the current. If you dont advance, youll fall back. Senior Brother, if you dont get up, Ill tear your door apart. Senior Brother! Su Xing slowly opened the door and yawned. At this moment, Su Xing looked at Su Yaner with a strange expression. Whats wrong with this girl? Why cant she sleep in? Girl, arent you being too proactive? Senior Brother, its time to start cultivating. Su Yaner ced her small hands on her waist and said to Su Xing in a very serious manner. She continuously nagged at Su Xing, making Su Xingugh. Alright, my Junior Sister Yaner, cant you see that Im already up? Su Xing helplessly shook his head. If you want to cultivate, then just openly tell your Senior Brother. However, this matter was really his fault. Yesterday, he had forgotten to tell Su Yaner about the cultivation method of the sunset peak. After Su Xing entered the house and washed up, he did not immediately know that Su Yaner had started cultivating. He went straight to the back of the mountain to chop some firewood and took it directly to the kitchen in the back of Su Xings house. Soon, smoke rose from the kitchen. Under Su Yaners shocked gaze, he began to cook. Senior Brother, you, you, you, what are you doing!? Am I seeing things? Senior Brother was actually making a fire to cook!? He was clearly a cultivator, yet he did not hurry to take advantage of the rich Spiritual Qi Of Heaven And Earth to cultivate in the morning. Instead, he actually started to cook breakfast. Are you that hungry? In the cultivation world, everyone knew that the Spiritual Qi in the morning was the densest and purest. After a whole night of precipitation, the filth in the Spiritual Qi would be slowly washed away by Heaven and Earth. The remaining clear Spiritual Qi could be used to get twice the result with half the effort for cultivation. After all, cultivation was to remove the filth in the Spiritual Qi in Heaven and Earth and then absorb it into the body. Thus, for cultivators, the time in the morning was too important. Senior Brother, do you know what you are doing? Su Yaner looked at Su Xing in shock as he cooked. However, looking at Su Xings extremely skilled cooking method, Su Yaners heart ached. My dear Senior Brother, what kind of life did you have before this?! Hmm, is there a problem? Su Xing suddenly came to a realization. Seeing Su Xing like this, Su Yaner could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that her Senior Brother finally understood what he should do. If it was not for me, your Junior Sister, it seemed that you, as a Senior Brother, would not have any self-awareness at all. Your reminder is too timely. Ive lived on the mountain for too long by myself. Now that theres an extra person on the mountain, Im still cooking ording to a persons portion. I was indeed negligent. Su Xing smiled at Su Yaner. Look at this little girl, shes afraid that I wont cook breakfast for her. Dont worry, my master really likes my cooking. Ive always been in charge of cooking breakfast. The taste is definitely not inferior to the taste of the inns outside. Senior Brother, what... What are you talking about? Su Yaner could not process what he just said. Thats not what Im talking about! Also, why did the Master eat with you? Could it be that she doesnt know how important cultivation is? Or perhaps, there is a tradition of having breakfast in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Senior Brother, this wont do! Its so early in the morning, so shouldnt you go cultivate? Su Yaner asked anxiously. Su Xing, on the other hand, was shocked. You still want to cultivate in the morning? Shouldnt you clean up, go to the toilet, wash yourself up, and then eat breakfast? Su Yaners expression froze. Could it be that her senior brother hadnt even entered the Foundation Establishment Realm? After a cultivator entered the Foundation Establishment Realm, eating, drinking, and defecating were not that important anymore. Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators could directly expel the filth from their bodies through the Spiritual Qi in their bodies. Su Yaner finally understood from Su Xings words. It seemed that her Senior Brother had not entered the Foundation Establishment Realm yet. Senior Brother was at least twenty years old. Yet, he wasnt even in the Foundation Establishment Realm... Su Yaner did not dare to continue imagining how bad Su Xings talent was. Generally speaking, as long as one cultivated within the sect for three to five years, they would definitely be able to easily advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. If ones talent was slightly better, it might just take a year. As for those prodigies, it would only take a month. After all, the Qi Refinement Realm was just to widen the meridians in the body and temper the body. It was not like theter stages, where one had to condense a lot of Spiritual Qi to advance. As long as one used body-tempering herbs, the rest one had to do was to absorb Spiritual Qi to open up the meridians in the body. It would not take too much time. However, Su Xing was already twenty years old, yet he had not broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. He still needed to eat and drink every day. Thinking of this, Su Yaner began to feel sympathetic. Su Yaner sincerely apologized to Su Xing. Senior Brother, its My Fault. At that moment, Su Yaner finally understood why Su Xing was unwilling to cultivate. Who would be willing to cultivate with such trash talent? Who would not want to be stronger? who could not work hard? However, if there was no result no matter how hard one tried, then would one still work hard? Senior Brother, your talent is still too poor... Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Why Should I cultivate When Theres Nothing Wrong With Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beep Beep! The system has detected that the host has prepared a sumptuous breakfast for Junior Sister! Ten years of Cultivation Base rewarded! After Su Xing and Su Yaner finished their breakfast, the system notification popped up in Su Xings mind. After the system evolved, the rewards for signing in continued every day. Moreover, he was able to obtain a minimum of ten years of Cultivation Points with a random critical hit, which was indeed not bad. At that moment, Su Xing was already at the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition. Most of the treasures in the lower realm were no longer of much use to him. Compared to those shy treasures, Cultivation Points were the most important. Although he could also draw a lottery, perhaps due to his bad luck, he could only draw a Cultivation Points reward once every half a month or so. Moreover, the Cultivation Points could increase from one year to one thousand years from the lottery. If he only got one years Cultivation Points after half a month, Su Xing would feel like crying. That day, the system reward did not give a critical hit. It was only the most basic ten years. Could it be that Junior Sister Yaner did not like his cooking? Junior Sister Yaner, what do you like to eat normally? Ill make you something you like next time, Su Xing said. Su Yaner licked her little mouth. She swallowed thest mouthful of food. This was too delicious! Su Yaner did not expect that her Senior Brother was not only a good carpenter but also a good cook. However, the problem was that Su Yaner did not want to eat breakfast at all! Su Yaner was still not in the Foundation Establishment Realm. If she ate too much, it would have a bad effect once she got into the Foundation Establishment Realm. Junior Sister Yaner? Hmm? Im asking you a question. Do you have anything you want to eat? This... Only then did Su Yanere to her senses. What kind of food did she like to eat? I dont have anything I like to eat. Senior Brother, eating isnt as important as cultivation. If it were not for the fact that Su Xing was in such a miserable state, Su Yaner would not have even prepared to eat. Her Senior Brothers talent was too poor, so it really made her heart ache. Wait for me, your Junior Sister, to cultivate. I will definitely make you a powerful cultivator. Ill at least let your strength be worthy of your face! Su Xing saw that Su Yaners expression was a bit strange, and he could not help but secretly shake his head in his heart. Expectedly, this girl was still wondering why he still did not let her cultivate, which was why she was so anxious. Junior Sister Yaner, theres no need to be anxious. Senior Brother will be teaching you to cultivate. Hearing Su Xings words, Su Yaner could not help but be stunned. Cultivate what? Ill be cultivating? Then, Su Yaner hurriedly said with a serious face, Senior brother, Im talking about you cultivating. Im not saying that I want to cultivate. Su Xing was also confused and said, Why should I cultivate? Su Yaner looked at Su Xing and did not know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she finally said something. Senior Brother, dont you usually cultivate? When Su Xing heard what Su Yaner said, he could not help but say proudly, What do I need to cultivate for? I can be stronger even without cultivating. It was over. Her Senior Brother was already hallucinating! This was a mental demon! How could Su Yaner not understand what was going on with Su Xing at this moment? In her previous life, as the empress, Su Yan er had seen too many things. She could not see the return of her hard work, she eventually developed a mental demon and became crazy. Now, she felt that Su Xing already had developed a mental demon. Junior Sister, hold this thing properly. Su Xing directly took out a scroll from his Storage Ring. Su Yaner focused her eyes and looked at it. Mysterious Heavenly Sword Technique? Was this the introductory cultivation technique of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Su Yaner quickly flipped through it and could not help but curse in her heart. What kind of trash cultivation technique is this? Su Yaner raised her head and saw Su Xing speaking to her very seriously, Junior Sister, do you still remember what Senior Brother Told You Yesterday? Su Yan ers small face was filled with displeasure. She turned her face to the side and said, I will always listen to Senior Brother. I will always think of my Senior brothers good qualities. I will rely on myself in my cultivation. I can not leave the mountain at will. Thats right. It seems that you are very anxious. Su Xing nodded and said with a smile. It only took Su Xing a mere smile to caused Su Yaners heart to race. A red glow appeared on her small face. Whats wrong with me? My Senior Brother just smiled, but I have such a big reaction. My self-control is too bad! Among these four points, there are also the primary and secondary ones. The most important one is that in the Sunset Peak, when ites to cultivation, I can only rely on myself. Huh? Su Yaner really thought that Su Xing was just joking yesterday. The problem was, how could a disciple who had just entered the sect be allowed to cultivate on his own? Senior Brother, are you really not joking with me? Of course, its true. Back then, your senior brother walked all the way here like this. Su Xings beautiful master was very good at everything except teaching. Before Su Xing came to Sunset Peak, the Sunset Peak only had his master. She had no experience in teaching others. Su Yaner looked at the sky helplessly and said, Alright, when will mastere back? Su Yaner did not care if her mysterious master would teach her or not. She had a sea of cultivation scrolls in her mind. Any one of them would be priceless. Moreover, she was a great empress in her previous life. This was just a small Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. who was qualified to teach her? If masteres back quickly, she mighte back tomorrow or the day after. Su Yan er could not help but feel relieved. If she is slow, then I think it might take ten to twenty years. ? If she could hit him, Su Yaner would have wanted to do it a long time ago. At that moment, Su Yaner was looking forward to her mastering back and get her something to temper her body. However, Su Xing told Su Yaner that she would onlye back in ten to twenty years. By then, Su Yaners strength would be enough to directly rule the entire Eastern Wastnds. Senior Brother, I cant wait that long... Why do you want to see master so much? Su Xing did not understand. If master is not here, where can I find the medicinal herbs to temper my body? Do I need to search for these resources by myself? Su Yaner asked helplessly. You mean this? This is simple. Hearing Su Yaners thoughts, Su Xing could not help but smile. He directly brought Su Yaner to the ce where the pile of natural treasures grew yesterday. Then, Su Yaner was stunned. Su Xing actually casually plucked those priceless natural treasures. One after another, he had no intention of leaving them there. Senior Brother, these are masters things, right...? Dont pick them. If masteres back, wont she punish you? Su Yaner hurriedly said to Su Xing. Su Xing, on the other hand, slightly shrugged and acted as if he did not care. Dont worry, Junior Sister. Our masters magnanimity wont be so small. Just pick them. These natural treasures were all obtained by Su Xing from the Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land Gift Pack. His own master, Bai Xueling, waspletely unaware of these medicinal herbs. Even if he plucked them all, Bai Xueling would not say anything when she returned. However, the problem was that Su Yaner knew nothing about this. Su Yaner only knew that in order to temper her body, Su Xing would not hesitate even if he had to be punished by their master. It was not bad to have such a Senior Brother... Dont worry, Senior Brother. After I have sessfully cultivated, let me protect the weak you! Even if master really came back, she would not dare to punish you. While Su Yaner was thinking, Su Xing had already picked up all the natural treasures around him. At this moment, Su Xing was carrying a pile of natural treasures as if he was carrying cabbages. These natural treasures should be enough for Junior Sister Yaner to temper your body. Junior Sister, Senior Brother will boil some bath water for you so you can have a medicinal bath. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: This Is Too Terrifying, He Crossed A Whole Realm In One Afternoon!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What a huge wooden barrel. It was four to five meters in diameter. At this moment, hot water was poured into it, making it look like a hot spring. Su Xing turned all the natural materials into a pulp and poured them into the wooden barrel. Although it seemed like Su Xing had randomly picked the natural materials on the Sunset Peak, the natural materials he had chosen were all mild in nature and would not cause conflict. The medicinal pulp fused into the water, and the hot water immediately emitted a strong medicinal fragrance. Junior Sister Yaner, quickly take off your clothes. You can take a bath now. Su Xing turned around and said that to Su Yaner. He held the big stick and continuously stirred the water in the bucket. He turned around and said that to Su Yaner. The corners of Su Yaners mouth could not help but twitch slightly. Senior Brother, are you treating me as a child? Even if she was really a child and was an empress in her previous life, Su Yaners pride would never allow a man to bathe her. Senior Brother, leave the rest to me. You can leave first. Su Xing interrupted Su Yaner as soon as she said that. Junior Sister Yaner, you mustnt say that. Youre only in the Qi Refinement Realm now. Before you step into the Foundation Establishment Realm, I have to ensure your safety! Otherwise, if something happens to you, I wont be able to shoulder the responsibility. Su Yaner could not help but frown. Senior Brother, theres a difference between you and me. You are a male and Im a female, so this isnt good. Thats just what people think. You and I are Senior Brother and Junior Sister, so we are naturally as close as a family. Looking at Su Xing, who seemed to have the word lust on his face, Su Yan er was dumbfounded. Forget it, this was only human nature. She should understand. Su Xing was just an ordinary person. It was normal for him to be greedy and lustful. Senior Brother, hurry up and get out of here. This lord... I have way more experience than you. Its just a body tempering exercise, so you dont worry too much. Su Xing shook his head helplessly. Why was this Junior Sister so hard to fool? Forget it, forget it. Su Xing then left the room. If Junior Sister suddenly finds out that theres something wrong, then hurry up and call me. Ill wait for you outside. When Su Yaner heard what Su Xing said, she could not help but smile. Her Senior Brother was indeed a little naive. However, this was also quite good, right? He was honest. Compared to those cultivators who gave up their humanity in order to be stronger, Su Yaner clearly liked ordinary people like Su Xing who were full of humanity. Su Yaner seemed to have sensed some kind of Intent. ... Damn it, I couldnt manage to trick Junior Sister Yaner! Su Xing was currently sitting on a chair outside the house. He held a cup of tea in his hand and took a sip. Su Xing was only joking with Su Yaner. Back when his master was still at Sunset Peak, Su Xing often joked with his master like this. Su Xing raised his head to look at the sky and could not help but let out a long sigh. When would his master return? When Su Xing transmigrated to this Xianxia world, his master was the only person he was close with. However, he had another little junior sister at that moment. Master, do you know that Im not the only disciple of our Sunset Peak anymore? That little girl seems to be very eager to cultivate. Her personality is also very strange and very serious. However, shes asionally a little delusional. She wants others to think that shes the main character of a novel. Master, if something really happens to you, write a letter to me. Although my current strength isnt much in the lower realm, I should be able to help you at least. Beep Beep! Host has sessfully helped Junior Sister Su Yaner temper her body! Ten years of Cultivation Points with five times critical hit! Fifty years of Cultivation Points obtained! Majestic Spiritual Qi gathered in Su Xings body, and his strength increased by quite a bit. Now that Ive reached the ninth transition, I need more and more Cultivation Points to break through again. ording to the system, shouldnt junior sister Yaner have alreadypleted the body tempering? Why hasnt shee out yet? It had been quite a while since Su Xing received the systems notification, but he still did not see Su Yaner walk out of the room. Could it be that Junior Sister Yaner forgot to take her change of clothes? Was she afraid that her Senior Brother would peek at her, so she didnt dare toe out? Or maybe this girl soaked in it for too long and fainted? Su Xing scratched his head and thought subconsciously. However, Su Xing did not immediately sit up from the chair. He continued to stare nkly at the distant sky. An hour had passed and the wooden door finally creaked as it was slowly pushed open. Su Xing stood up from the chair and walked to the door of the wooden house. A strong wave of Spiritual Qi slowly came from inside the house. Just as Su Xing was about to knock on the door to ask what was going on, the door opened by itself. Su Yaners body was still wet, and her hair, which was still wet, was still shining under the sun. Beautiful! Too Beautiful! What a peerless beauty! Su Xing regretted not peeking at her just now. Su Yaner wiped her hair with a towel and said to Su Xing seriously, Senior brother, you are still too weak. There are too many dangers in this world. From today on, let your Junior Sister protect you! What? Su Xing was stunned on the spot. The reason why Su Yaner was able to say these words extremely confidently. That was because Su Yaner had already seeded in getting into the Foundation Establishment Realm! Through the natural treasures that Su Xing had given her, not only did it allow Su Yaner to directlyplete her body tempering, she even stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm! As a reincarnated person, she was an empress in her previous life. Thus, she was an existence that controlled a trace of fate in the world. How long would it take for such a person to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm through body tempering? An entire day? It would not take that long at all! From the beginning of body tempering to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Yaner only used three hours! This was Su Yaners terrifying talent! Of course, Su Yaner didnt aplish all of this by herself. The pile of natural treasures that Su Xing gave Su Yaner had helped a lot. It could be said that if those natural treasures did not provide Su Yaner with an endless supply of Spiritual Qi, she would not have been able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm in three hours. However, the problem was that the terrifying Spiritual Qi provided by those natural treasures could only be wasted by an ordinary person. They could not absorb it at all! However, back then, Su Xing had also been tempered by his master, Bai Xueling, with the same medicinal herbs.?The problem was that after the tempering ended, Su Xing did not change at all. He hadpletely stunned Bai Xueling. In the end, Bai Xueling helplessly shook her head and said to Su Xing, My good disciple, in the future, if you are fine, just obediently stay on top of Sunset Peak. If there is any problem that you can not solve, you can ask master for help. In the future, let your master protect you. At that time, Su Xing remembered that his beautiful master, Bai Xueling, had told him this. Now that he saw Su Yaner, who had just be a disciple of the Sunset Peak, telling him this after she had justpleted her body tempering, Su Xing could not help but be greatly moved. Su Xing directly hugged Su Yaner tightly. Junior Sister Yaner, Senior Brother is very touched by your words! Su Xing said. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Senior Brother, Are You Craving For My Body?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What were a real Senior Brother and Sister? Su Yaner used a secret technique from her past life to erase her cultivation, so Su Xing could not tell that Su Yaner had already advanced to the Foundation Establishment Realm. At this moment, Su Yaner looked like an ordinary person who had justpleted the body tempering. Therefore, Su Xing was very touched that Su Yan er was able to say those words just now. When she saw Su Xing hugging her tightly, she did not expect her soft breasts to be pressed against Su Xings chest. Subconsciously, Su Yaner hurriedly pushed Su Xing away and walked a few steps away from him. She red at Su Xing and said, What are you trying to do, Senior Brother? Su Yaner was very confident in her looks, which was not inferior to Su Xings. Could it be that Senior Brother had already lost control of himself and wanted to vent his lust on me? Su Yaner thought to herself. Since that she had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, the empresss memories had awakened quite a bit. Now, Su Yaners body faintly carried a hint of nobility. She had juste out of the bath, so it was normal for him to lose control of himself. After all, her Senior Brother was just an ordinary person. He was too pitiful. He was already twenty years old and had yet to stabilize his mortal heart. This mysterious master of his was really too despicable. She hadpletely ignored her Senior Brother. No matter how bad his aptitude was, as long as he could cultivate, he would be able to obtain a certain amount of achievements if he worked hard. However, the problem was that one absolutely should not just ignore a newbie who had just stepped into the threshold of cultivation! If she could not even give guidance on cultivation, then what was the use of having this master? Su Yaner now had a bad impression of that mysterious master whom she had never met before. With this thought in mind, Su Yaner said to Su Xing, Senior Brother, although your talent is average, dont belittle yourself. Even if the master doesnt care about you, so what of it? As long as your Junior Sister is around, I will definitely be able to nurture you into a powerful immortal cultivator! Huh? Su Xing could not understand Su Yaner. Why did she say such strange words every day? This girl, was there something wrong with her head? Alright, Senior Brother, its gettingte. Lets hurry up and cultivate! Su Yaner immediately dragged Su Xing to an empty space on Sunset Peak. Senior Brother, show me your most powerful sword move. Are you serious? Yes, so be good. Su Xing raised his eyebrows. Seeing the serious expression on Su Yaners face, he could not refuse and could only do as Su Yan er said. However, Su Xing did not have any most powerful sword move that he could show Su Yan er. Every time he checked in from the system, most of the treasures he obtained were Cultivation Points and medicinal pills. There was indeed no such thing as sword techniques. Nheless, Su Xing was toozy to learn them. After all, as long as one was one level stronger than him, no matter how powerful his sword techniques were, he would still be chased by them. However, if ones level was higher than him, he would turn around and run. No matter how powerful his sword techniques were, they would be useless. Su Xing had checked in at Sunset Peak for a full ten years. Every day, he went about his daily life, chopping wood, cutting vegetables, and cooking. He only knew the twelve sword techniques that every disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had to learn. Thus, without thinking, Su Xing directly performed the twelve sword techniques. Beside him, Su Yaners eyes were wide open as she said in astonishment, Could it be that these are the twelve sword techniques? The twelve sword techniques were the most basic of all sword techniques. No matter which faction one belonged to, or which sect one belonged to, or even if one did not join a sect, one could still learn the twelve sword techniques. My senior brother was actually using twelve sword techniques? Could it be that I didnt exin it clearly just now? Su Yaner knocked on her little head and said, That Senior Brother, what I said just now was that you can use the strongest sword technique that you can currently use. At the very least, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect still has a few unique techniques. You can use them. Su Xings head tilted. Ive never learned any moves from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The sword technique that Im learning now was taught to me by Master. Su Yaner was speechless. She did not know what to say for a moment. At this moment, Su Yaner looked at Su Xing with helplessness and sympathy. She was destined to be an empress in this life. The secret technique in her hands could be said to make the lower realm tremble! However, her Senior Brother only knew the most basic twelve sword techniques! Not only that but he did not even do it very well! Heavens, how could there be such a huge difference between people? This master of hers was really too detestable! How could she be so irresponsible? As a cultivator, even if she did not want to teach her disciple, she should at least impart two or three life-saving secret techniques! Su Yaner closed her eyes and thought for a while. Soon, she picked a powerful technique from her memory that was suitable for Su Xing. However, Su Xing was not even very good at the twelve sword techniques. It would be unrealistic for him to practice other sword techniques that were more profound. Let me teach you, Senior Brother. The twelve sword techniques are very simple. Just follow me. But I dont need them... Just as Su Xing was about to say something, the systems voice sounded in his mind. Beep Beep! Detected that the host and Junior Sister are cultivating the sword techniques together. They are extremely close! The reward is 10 years of Cultivation Points! Su Xing immediately shut up! Junior Sister, please teach me these 12 sword techniques! Su Xing said very seriously. He could not care less now. For the sake of the reward from the system and to promote the intimate rtionship between Senior and Junior, Su Xing needed Su Yaner to teach him sword techniques. Seeing that Su Xing was very serious, Su Yaner could not help but reveal a satisfied smile. Who said that Senior Brother did not work hard and was not talented? I think its just that no one is willing to teach senior brother. In a short while, I believe that Senior Brother will definitely be the most powerful disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! At the same time, in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Sect Master Zhuang Changhe waved his right hand in the void, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. This is news of Junior Sister Linger? Zhuang Changhe was a little surprised. Ever since Bai Xueling left the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect a few years ago, she had never contacted the sect. Then, Zhuang Changhe used his spiritual power and slowly read the information in the jade pendant. For a moment, Zhuang Changhes expression could not help but change. He quickly waved his hand and summoned two elders. Whats wrong, Sect Master? Peak Master Bai Xueling sent a letter saying that she has personally epted a disciple. This disciple is already on her way to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Ahh? Bai Xueling has changed her personality. She never takes in disciples previously, right? Sigh... Zhuang Changhe sighed and continued, Let her be. You guys just have to pass the message. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: A Little Foundation Establishment Realm Attracting The Heavenly Tribtion!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Sunset Peak, Su Yaner had just finished teaching Su Xing the twelve sword techniques. She went to take a shower and changed into a fresh set of clothes. At this moment, Su Yaner looked around, but she could not find Su Xing. Senior Brother, where did you go? Thats strange. Su Yaner muttered to herself. However, when Su Yaner recalled how she had taught Su Xing how to practice swordsmanship in the afternoon, Su Yaner could not help but feel angry. Her Senior Brothers talent was really too ordinary. Even though she had personally taught him, and it was only one of the most basic twelve sword techniques, Su Xing still had not made any progress. There was even a faint feeling that he was regressing. However, Su Yaner felt that there was not much to learn about one of the most basic twelve sword techniques. After all, every move of these twelve sword techniques was written on a scroll. If one did not know how to use it, they would directly look at the nine stars. There was not anything special about it. As long as there was no problem with ones brain, ordinary cultivators would be able to master the twelve sword techniques. Su Xings talent was really too poor. Even if Su Yaner taught him some profound things, Su Xing would not be able to understand it at all. Although Su Yaner was the reincarnated empress, she still had a headache. What should she do with her Senior Brother? Why dont he increase her strength first and then practice the sword moves? If he wanted to increase his strength, he had to change his physique first. Su Yaner thought so in her heart. In the distance, Su Xing walked out of the forest with a hoe in his hand. Junior Sister Yaner, youve finished your bath? Wait for me for a moment, Ill prepare dinner right away. Senior Brother, what are you going to do? Su Yaner asked subconsciously. At this moment, Su Xings entire body was covered with mud, like a farmer who worked from sunrise to sunset. Su Xings entire body had an extremely mysterious temperament. If he carried a hoe, he would look like a farmer in the mountains. If he were to let Su Xing carry a divine sword and change into a white robe, he would be like an immortal. There would be no sense of dissonance at all. This huge contrast was something that Su Yaner could not ept. After all, everyone had different temperaments. As long as one had worked for a long time, one would naturally form a temperament. Like an easy-going schrly, or a robber who killed people indifferently. Maybe even a sword cultivator who pointed his sword in all directions. Everyones aura was different. However, the problem was Su Xings temperament. Su Yaner couldnt figure it out at all. It was as if as long as Su Xing wore any particr clothes, he would look like a person of that particr profession. Su Yaner could not help but feel a little curious. What kind of person was her Senior Brother, Su Xing? Su Xing saw that Su Yaner was puzzled, so he said, I just went to the back mountain to dig a pond. I want to raise some fish. This way, when I want to eat, I can eat at any time. I dont have to go down the mountain or go fishing. Dig a pond? Su Yaner was speechless. Senior brother, cant you practice the twelve sword techniques more? Hearing this, Su Xing hurriedly nodded. Ive practiced, Ive already practiced it. His Junior Sister Yan er was really strange. These twelve sword techniques were trash, so what was there to learn? In any case, for the whole afternoon, Su Xing felt that he had not learned anything. Of course, Su Xing originally did not n to learn anything from Su Yaner, who had just started cultivating. If one really had to teach someone, it should be Su Xing teaching Su Yaner. However, Su Yaner still had some skills in swordsmanship. It seemed that she hade into contact with swordsmanship before she joined the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Master is not at Sunset Peak right now. Senior Brother, I dont know what to teach you either. If you want to learn something, tell me next time. When I tidy up masters room, Ill see if there are any things left in this area. Senior Brother, do you mean... You want to search Masters room? The corner of Su Yaners mouth twitched. She was surprised and immediately asked Su Xing. I dont need anything, Senior Brother. I have my own opportunities. I dont need to learn anything from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Su Xing raised his eyebrows. Her own opportunities? If this was really in a novel, Su Yaner would probably be at least a heroine. Besides, she was so beautiful. Su Xing smiled at Su Yaner and said, Im going to take a shower. Ill cook dinner for youter. Su Yaner originally thought that since she was already in the Foundation Establishment Realm,?it would be better to eat less. However, when she thought about the craftsmanship that Su Xing had disyed earlier, she swallowed the words that were already on the tip of her tongue. Su Yaner looked at Su Xings disappearing back and felt a little depressed. The next day. Su Xing started to tidy up his pond, preparing to set up the fish pond. After Su Yaner finished her cultivation, she saw Su Xingsborious back and walked over to ask, Could it be that Senior Brother is really nning to raise fish... What else could it be? Su Xing turned his head and asked. Could it be that Junior Sister Yaner doesnt like to eat fish? I do, but the problem is... Its fine as long as you like to eat. When Masteres back, we can eat together. Perhaps there will be new disciples on the Sunset Peak in the future. You can also try my cooking. Su Yaner looked around. Would there really be anyone who wanted to join the Sunset Peak? The problem is that for us immortal cultivators, cultivation is the most important thing, right...? Su Yaner was ready to argue with Su Xing. After all, as long as one could step into the threshold of immortal cultivation, no matter how poor ones talent was, one could at least have a little bit of achievement if they worked hard. Su Xing suddenly asked in a serious tone. Junior Sister Yaner, let me ask you. What exactly is the purpose of cultivation? Of course, its to be an expert, to pursue longevity, and to break through to the Emperor Realm. Then do you know what kind of existence the Emperor realm is? Or perhaps, how long is the immortality you speak of? Su Yaner swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Also, why do you want to pursue immortality? Su Xings question made Su Yaner unable to answer. Su Yaner had never thought about it, or rather, Su Yaner didnt dare to think about it at all. In her previous life, as an expert, who was half step away from the Emperor Realm, the most that she could imagine was that she could break through to the Emperor Realm. Look, although you have a goal, now you have to figure out why you want to be stronger. She did not expect her Senior Brother to have such an understanding. It seemed that her Senior Brother was not such a loser. Then, Senior Brother, what is your goal? Su Xing smiled and said, I just want to feel every minute and second of my life. Su Xing tidied up the fish pond as he spoke. He was very skilled. Su Yaner, on the other hand, was stunned on the spot. It was as if she had some sort of enlightenment. If one did not step into the path of immortal cultivation, they would only live for a hundred years. However, even if one stepped into the path of immortal cultivation, they would not be much different from mortals. It would be like Su Xing fiddling with the fish in the fish pond as he would never be able to see the scenery outside. In that case... After breaking through to the Emperor Realm, he would be able to walk out of the pond and see the scenery further away. ... Rumble! Unknowingly, the sky was already filled with dark clouds! Terrifying lightning was gathering in the clouds of Sunset Peak. At this moment, everyone from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was looking at Sunset Peak! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: A Mere Heavenly Tribtion Cut Down With A Single Sword Move!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cultivation was originally against the heavens. When a cultivators strength broke through to a certain level, they would receive the attention of Heaven and Earth, causing a heavenly tribtion. This meant that the existence of a cultivator could already change the fate of the heavens. It was extremely dangerous, so they had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Generally speaking, a cultivator had to reach the Tribtion Realm before they could trigger the Heavenly Tribtion. It could be said that the Heavenly Tribtion was the path one had to take to be an emperor. As long as one could withstand the Heavenly Tribtion, it meant that one had obtained the approval of Heaven and Earth. Only then could one be an emperor. Su Yaner was the reincarnation of an empress. As long as the Spiritual Qi in Su Yaners body reached a certain stage, she could automatically advance. At the very least, before she was a half-step away from the Emperor Realm, Su Yaners cultivation would not have any shackles. However, this was only in terms of Cultivation Base. Simrly, what restricted a cultivator was the improvement of their state of mind. Although Su Yaner had yet to recover the state of mind of the great empress of her previous life, even if she broke through her state of mind, how much of an impact would it have? However, the problem was that Su Yaner was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm and had forcefully triggered the Heavenly Tribtion. This Heavenly Tribtion condensed on Sunset Peak, and it was extremely powerful! It was as if the surrounding space was about to be shattered. Terrifying! If an ordinary person was in Sunset Peak at this moment, their legs would definitely go weak, and they would not be able to stand up. The terrifying Heavenly Tribtion did not have any intention of stopping as it was still rapidly condensing. With Su Yaner at the center of the Sunset Peak, dark clouds rolled within a thousand miles radius. In the sky above Sunset Peak, the dark clouds had already condensed into a ck ink-like color! The Heavenly Tribtion in the sky was like a lightning snake with intelligence staring at Su Yaner. Boom! Whats the situation in the sect right now?! Just a moment ago, the sun was shining brightly. Why did it suddenly start to rain? Not only that but its a thunderstorm! Have you ever seen such a terrifying thunderstorm? Its definitely not as simple as you think! Im afraid this is the Heavenly Tribtion... It cant be. A Heavenly Tribtion requires an extremely high level of strength to trigger. which mighty figure in our sword sect has broken through in the Southern City? Meanwhile, in the Great Hall Of The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, Zhuang Changhes expression was solemn as he stared fixedly at the dark clouds in the sky. Zhuang Changhe was surrounded by the elders and Peak Masters of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Upon seeing such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, everyones expressions were somewhat fearful. This terrifying aura of death is definitely a Heavenly Tribtion... However, why is there a Heavenly Tribtion in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Everyone present was silent. Yes, why? No matter what, it was impossible for the Heavenly Tribtion to appear in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sectsword sect was only ranked at the bottom of the ten great sects in the Eastern Wastnds. To put it bluntly, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect simply did not have the qualifications to encounter the Heavenly Tribtion. After all, in order to produce the Heavenly Tribtion, one must at least have the strength of the Tribtion Realm. Every time a Tribtion Realm expert broke through a realm, Heaven and Earth would send down the Heavenly Punishment and destroy the Tribtion Realm expert. If the Tribtion Realm expert was not destroyed by the Heavenly Punishment, then he would be reborn. The problem was that it was impossible for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to have such a terrifying expert! One had to be in the Tribtion Realm! Even in Central State, there were pitifully few Tribtion Realm experts! It seems that the Heavenly Tribtion is heading towards the Sunset Peak. Zhuang Changhe seemed to have understood something at this moment and directly stood up from his seat. Could it be that Junior Sister LingEr has returned? If there was one person in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect who was qualified to break through to the Tribtion Realm, that person would be the youngest Junior Sister, Bai Xueling. She had the most terrifying talent in the history of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Its absolutely impossible for it to be Junior Sister Linger. No matter how talented Junior Sister LingEr is, she cant reach the Tribtion Realm at such a young age! Yeah, if its really Junior Sister Linger, why would she suddenly break through to the realm in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect This is too reckless! Could it be that Junior Sister Linger hasnt done enough reckless things? It shouldnt be... This Heavenly Tribtion can endanger the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect Junior Sister Linger shouldnt be like this. Its useless to say this now. Why dont we head to Sunset Peak to check out the situation? In the main hall, a Peak Master could not help but say this. Zhuang Changhe raised his eyebrows and stopped him. We dont have the right to be affected by such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. Once we are affected by it, cultivators with our strength will die without a doubt! ... At this moment, in Sunset Peak. System, whats going on? Beep Beep. The hosts Junior Sister has the potential to be the great empress, so she triggered the Heavenly Tribtion. When Su Xing heard what the system said, he waspletely dumbfounded. People said that Su Yaner was a talentless disciple who almost failed the sect entrance exam. However, the system was telling him that she actually has the potential to be an empress? Even if she was writing a novel, it should not be written like that! This was too melodramatic! Su Xing let out a long sigh. It was meaningless to dwell on these things now. The most important thing now was to stop this Heavenly Tribtion from attacking Su Yaner. If the system did not protect Sunset Peak, the Heavenly Tribtion would probably destroy the entire mountain peak. The weak Su Yaner would also be instantly killed by this terrifying lightning snake. Sigh... Looks like its time to move around. Su Xings eyes focused. His originally carefree appearance slowly disappeared. In his right hand, a simple and unadorned longsword had unknowingly appeared in Su Xings hand. It was the sword that he had used when he was cultivating the twelve paths sword technique with Su Yaner. Its rank was extremely low, and it could not even be ranked among the Lowest Yellow Grade in Heaven And Earth. It was a weapon that was used by ordinary people. It was made entirely of iron, and the de of the sword was not even sharpened. If it was used by ordinary people, it probably would not have much lethality. Su Xing slowly raised his head and looked at the terrifying lightning snake in the sky. Thunder rumbled, but Su Xings eyes were silent. There was not a trace of fear in them. On the contrary, there was only a trace of absurdity. Could the appearance of an emperor be the opportunity that Junior Sister Yaner was talking about? Boom! The heavenly lighting sounded. The terrifying sound was unable to wake Su Yaner up from her state of Enlightenment. At this moment, this was the most crucial time for Su Yaner to break through her state of mind. She absolutely could not be disturbed by the Heavenly Lightning. Therefore, Su Xing no longer hesitated. He stepped on the void and flew toward the direction of the Heavenly Lightning. On the blunt sword in his hand, a subtle ck light appeared. The sword pointed at the Heavenly Tribtion! Oh my God, did you see that? A person was standing in the sky below the heaven rank! F*ck, is there really a person who wants to attack the Heavenly Tribtion? Doesnt he know that the Heavenly Tribtion can only be resisted passively and absolutely can not be resisted? Thats right, if you dare to resist, the Heavenly Tribtion will multiply by ten times or a hundred times and kill you instantly! Can you see the appearance of that person clearly? Its too far, but to be able to stand in the void, his strength is definitely very terrifying! At this moment, the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect were all discussing animatedly. The elders who stopped by the side were all stunned on the spot. Zhuang Changhe looked at the figure in the sky, and his pupils instantly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. That person was not his junior sister Ling er! Just who was it!? This persons strength has at least reached the Unity Realm. However, I have no way of knowing whether its the Mastery Realm or the Tribtion Realm. Behind Zhuang Changhe, a Peak Masters eyes narrowed slightly. Why would such a terrifying existence appear in our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Im afraid it cant be a coincidence. ... A terrifying Heavenly Tribtion exploded in the void! No one dared to breathe loudly as they stared fixedly at the figure in the sky. A strange feeling rose in everyones heart. The figure in the sky was like an ordinary person, without any special characteristics. However, in a trance, the figure in the sky looked like a sword immortal from the nine heavens. It was shocking! At this moment, the long sword in the back of the figure shed towards the sky. A ck sword glow slowly peeled off the de of the sword and shot out. Boom! The two of them collided in an instant. Terrifying Spiritual Qi shook and swept across the entire Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. A huge wave of air shook the entire Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, causing a wild wind to howl. At the center of the collision, even space itself suddenly shattered. Then, it immediately recovered, shattered once more, and recovered once more. That terrifying battle caused all the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to feel a sense of helplessness in their hearts. They felt that if the aftermath of this battle touched them, even if the patriarch of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect came, he would not be able to save them. Just what kind of existence was that figure? He was actually able to defend against the heavenly lightning! The sky was still filled with rolling heavenly lightning. However, that figure only struck once before he sheathed his sword. That ck sword ray directly pierced through the lightning and the thunderclouds! In the end, it directly destroyed the terrifying dark clouds that covered an area of a thousand li! The sunlight shone again! He actually blocked the Heavenly Tribtion with one sword strike! ? Didnt you see it clearly? That person directly pierced through the Heavenly Tribtion with one sword strike! Who on Earth is this terrifying God! ? At this moment, everyone in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had such doubts. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Why Is The Spiritual Qi On The Sunset Peak So Dense?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On Sunset Peak, Su Yaner suddenly opened her eyes. After she understood that she had achieved a breakthrough in her state of mind, her expression could not help but change drastically. It was over! As the reincarnation of the empress, Su Yaner naturally knew what kind of consequences she would bring to Heavens Path Sect if she suddenly broke through her state of mind. That was an iparably terrifying Heavenly Tribtion! Su Yaner suddenly raised her head to look at the sky, only to discover that there were no clouds in the sky. What cool weather. Su Yaners expression froze. What happened to the Heavenly Tribtion? In the sky, even Su Yaner could feel the terrifying power of the Heavenly Tribtion spreading out. What was going on? The Heavenly Tribtion had yet to condense, and it had already spread out? Su Xings voice came from the side. Junior Sister, youre finally awake? Su Yaner followed the voice and saw that Su Xing was still lying on the chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand and drinking itzily. Su Xings entire body did not have any Spiritual Qi fluctuations. Even if the emperor hade, he would never have thought that the person who had broken through the heavens with a single sword strike and destroyed the Heavenly Tribtion was Su Xing. This was all thanks to the system. As long as Su Xing did not take the initiative to disy his strength in front of others, under the systems cover, no one would be able to know Su Xings true strength. Moreover, he would even use a camouge technique to make everyone think that Su Xings talent was mediocre. Senior Brother! Didnt anything strange happen here just now? Hearing what Su Yaner said, Su Xing smiled slightly and said, Did you say that there was thunder in the sky just now? Su Xing actually said that the Heavenly Tribtion was thunder. When Su Yaner heard it, she could not help but want tough. However, when she thought about how Su Xings strength did not even reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, she understood. After all, he did not even reach the Foundation Establishment Realm and did not even have Spiritual Qi in his body. How could he understand the terror of the Heavenly Tribtion? Then what about after the lighting? Why did not the lighting strike down? Su Yaner immediately asked about the follow-up. You mean this? The thunder was too loud. I could not calm down to drink tea, so I cut it with my knife. Huh? Su Yaner was confused. Thats the Heavenly Tribtion, Senior Brother! Even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators will be killed instantly when they encounter it. Its just a little thunder that contains some Techniques Of Heaven And Earth. Its not a big deal. Su Yaner could not help but be speechless. She did not intend to continue asking her Senior Brother about it, in case he spoke nonsense again. The one who withstood this Heavenly Tribtion was most likely a certain expert within the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Could it be her mysterious master? Su Yaner was shocked by her own thoughts. After all, if it was not for her master who withstood the Heavenly Tribtion, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect would have sent people to Sunset Peak to investigate. The problem was that there was no one around and no one came to interrupt Sunset Peak. In other words, it meant that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect knew about this existence that withstood the Heavenly Tribtion. Is our Master really not at the Sunset Peak anymore, Senior Brother? Su Yaner asked. Su Xing rolled his eyes at Su Yaner. Dont tell me Im lying to you. If Master was here, then I dont have to go to this years disciple eptance ceremony, okay? Is that so... Su Yaner subconsciously looked at her surroundings. Perhaps this little Sunset Peak also had a secret existence. Unfortunately, her current strength was still too low. She could not even do the most basic danger perception. Thinking of this, Su Yaner said to Su Xing, Im preparing to go into seclusion for a period of time, Senior Brother. Since that she had improved her state of mind, Su Yaner had a new understanding of the path of cultivation. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of her cultivation to digest the state of mind that she hadprehended previously. At the same time, she could also sort out the memories of her reincarnation. Junior Sister, are you preparing to enter closed-door cultivation? Theres no need to tell me such things. Didnt I say before that in the Sunset Peak, youll have to depend on yourself for cultivation? As long as you dont harm others, Senior Brother will naturally not stop you. By the way, how long do you n to cultivate in seclusion? Su Xing asked. If its fast, it might take a week. If its slow, Im afraid itll take a few months. Su Xing nodded and directly took out many medicinal pills and handed them to Su Yaner. These things should be of use to you, so Ill give them all to you. These things... They were all left behind by Master. Its useless for me to keep them. Su Xing said. These were all things that Su Xing had obtained from checking in the system. They were indeed very useful to low-level cultivators, but Su Xing was already in the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition and was about to break through to the Immortal Realm. Thus, how could he possibly use these medicinal pills? Moreover, the system gave Su Xing at least ten years of Cultivation Points every day. Compared to these medicinal pills, Cultivation Points were obviously more useful! Su Yaner took the bottles from Su Xing and looked at them. Qi Gathering Pill, Spirit Concentration Pill, Heart Calming Pill... These pills were indeed not particrly good. If they were ced in Su Yaners Fire Phoenix Divine Pces treasury, they would at most be piled up in a corner. However, this was only the upper realm where Su Yaner was located. If they were ced in the lower realms Eastern Wastnds, these pills were already worth a considerable amount of wealth. However, Su Yaner was currently only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Clearly, these pills were of great help to her at this moment. These pills should be of even greater help to Senior Brother, so I cant take them, Su Yan er said. It doesnt matter. Take them. Your talent is definitely much better than mine. Moreover, didnt you say that you have your own opportunities? Take these pills to properly increase your strength. It can also be considered as fighting for the glory of our Sunset Peak. Who knows, in the future, we might have to rely on Junior Sister Yaner to revitalize our Sunset Peak, Su Xing said with a smile. Su Yaner could not help but feel moved. Looking at the quantity of these pills, it was likely that her Senior Brother had saved up for a very long time. Suddenly, Su Yaner felt that it was not a bad thing for her toe to Sunset Peak. It could even be said that fate had brought her to Sunset Peak. She had really found a good Senior Brother! Senior Brother, just you wait. When I be stronger in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness a hundred or a thousand times over. Su Yaner no longer rejected Su Xings medicinal pills and directly returned to her room to cultivate in seclusion. Just as Su Yaner left, people came to Sunset Peak. Su Xings mind wandered, and the Spirit Gathering Pill in the Grotto-Heaven Blessed Land Gift Pack he got from the system immediately stopped functioning. Su Xing had already sensed that the people who came were Zhuang Changhe and the others. If these people found out that Sunset Peak had be a paradise, for the future of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, they would definitely chase their Master and Disciple to other peaks. After all, there were only three people on Sunset Peak, including Bai Xueling. In the sky, Zhuang Changhe and the others turned into flowing lights and appeared in the Sunset Peak. Eh? Why do I feel that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seems to be much denser? Am I hallucinating? Zhuang Changhe thought to himself at this moment. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Su Yaner Has The Stance Of A Great Empress!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Xing ced the teacup in his hand firmly on the table and stood up from the chair. He cupped his hands and bowed to Zhuang Changhe and the others. Greetings, Sect Master and Peak Masters. May I ask why you havee to Sunset Peak? Zhuang Changhe snapped out of his thoughts and asked, Martial Nephew, where is your Master, Bai Xueling? Su Xing was confused and asked Zhuang Changhe. Sect Master, my Master went out a long time ago and hasnte back for a few years. Have you forgotten? Thats not what I meant. Zhuang Changhe looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said. Did you see the weird phenomenon on Sunset Peak? Sect Master, I did see it. Then you must have seen it clearly. Who broke the Heaven and Earth phenomenon with a sword? At this moment, they were all looking at Su Xing excitedly. I did it. I used this sword. Su Xing pointed at the blunt sword at his waist and said. ? Everyone was confused at the same time. Did he even know what that thing was? That was the Heavenly Punishment! If a Tribtion Realm Expert was careless, he would still die in the terrifying Heavenly Punishment! Forget it... Zhuang Changhe covered his face. Im afraid that Martial Nephews cultivation is too shallow and you dont realize how terrifying the Heavenly Tribtion is. Sect Master, I think so too. Why dont we go to the Sunset Peak and take a look around? Zhuang Changhe nodded and said, Thats true. However, if you find that person, remember to be on good terms with him. If you cant be on good terms with him, you must not offend him. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect can not bear the anger of such an existence. After saying this, other than Zhuang Changhe, the others immediately turned into a ray of light and scattered around the sunset peak. Su Xing scratched his head. What was going on these days? Why did they not believe his words even though it was the truth? Su Xing was toozy to continue exining. Ever since he advanced to the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, Su Xing felt that he was getting more and morezy to exin things. Everything was up to fate. Zhuang Changhe had note to Sunset Peak for a long time. At this moment, he could not help but look around Sunset Peak. So many years had passed, but Sunset Peak had not changed much. Other than the extra fish pond and the wooden house that Su Yaner lived in, there were no changes at all. Martial Nephew Su Xing, where is your newly recruited Junior Sister? Ah, Junior Sister Yaner has just finished tempering her body. I followed Masters instructions and gave her the resources to cultivate and let her cultivate on her own. The corner of Zhuang Changhes mouth twitched slightly. He actually let his disciple cultivate on her own and did not even teach her. His Junior Sisters personality was too reckless. Unable to bear it, Zhuang Changhe directly took out a few bottles of medicinal pills from his clothes and handed them to Su Xing. These are medicinal pills that can help you quickly build your foundation. It can be considered as the sectspensation to Sunset Peak for all these years. You and your Junior Sister can use it first. When your Master, Bai Xueling returns, you can tell her toe to meet me as soon as possible. Su Xing nodded. Then thank you very much, Sect Master. Su Xing would not be courteous with Zhuang Changhe. He would take whatever he could. Although he did notck top-grade medicinal pills, the problem was how he should exin the source. It was a headache. After Zhuang Changhe left the Sunset Peak, Su Xing walked straight back to the chair and calmly drank the tea in his hand. His life passed day by day. Every day, Su Yaner worked hard to cultivate, while Su Xing did what he could to feelfortable every day. A full three months passed in an instant. At this moment, in Su Yaners room. Su Yaner suddenly opened her eyes. Around Su Yaner, a red shadow with an unclear appearance gathered behind her. When that shadowpletely appeared, the entire room began to tremble. Su Yaner cried out in a delicate voice, and a holy light shed across her eyes. Mysterious Phoenix Fire Seal, gather! As soon as she finished speaking, a terrifying aura rose from Su Yaners entire body. Along with this terrifying aura, the phantom behind Su Yaner also became more solid. If there were any experts from the upper realm who saw Su Yaners current appearance, they would definitely be extremely shocked. After all, this was the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix! Screech! The terrifying phantom of a phoenix behind Su Yaner was formed, and a brilliant golden me instantly emerged from it. The temperature of this bright golden me was extremely high. Waves of heat spread from it. ording to the records in legends, the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix was an existence that had created the world together with the ancient gods. It possessed an iparably terrifying strength. After a long period of time, the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix merged with the bloodline of humans and gave birth to humans who could use the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix bloodline ability. As long as they were able to activate the Mysterious Phoenix strength within their bloodline, they would be able to possess an extremely terrifying cultivation speed and talent. It was not difficult for one to advance a thousand miles in cultivation. Mysterious Phoenix Fire Seal, condense! Su Yaner cried out in a lovely voice. After the Mysterious Phoenix behind her cried out, it turned into a bright golden me that directly entered Su Yaners meridians. This bright golden me would connect all the limbs and bones in Su Yaners body. It would expand all her meridians to their limits and transform the originally ordinary Su Yaner into a top-notch genius who could look down on the lower realm. However, this process was extremely long and extremely painful. In her previous life, Su Yaner had be a supreme empress. However, Su Yaners talent in this life was extremely poor. She had almost failed the little Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple test before she had awakened the great empresss memory. If she wanted to quickly increase her strength, she needed to awaken her bloodline ability. Su Yaner had prepared for a full three months. However, under the immense pain, she could not hold it in any longer. Boom, boom! mes appeared within Su Yaners body one after another. The temperature was extremely shocking and even distorted the space. As for the wooden house that Su Yaner was in, it was naturally unable to escape unscathed. Following everything that happened within the wooden house, the entire house instantly turned into a sea of mes. Oh my God, what is this girl doing? Su Xing was chopping wood. When he saw that Su Yaners house was instantly lit up, he was astonished. System, what exactly is going on? Beep, beep! Answering the host, this is the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix. The temperature is extremely high, and it can burn anything in the world to ashes. The hosts Junior Sister has the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix bloodline, and after activating it, her talent will skyrocket. Although Su Xing did not know how strong this zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix was, he had read many novels before he transmigrated. From the name of it, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary existence. System, there shouldnt be any problems with junior sister, right? Beep, beep! Answering the host. If you want to activate the zing Fire Mysterious Phoenix bloodline, you have to burn your meridians through the Dark Phoenix Inferno. As long as you can endure the heart-piercing pain, you will be able to be a dragon among men. But what will happen if you cant endure it? Su Xing hurriedly asked. Answering the host, if she doesnt make it, she will be burned to ashes by the Mysterious Phoenix Inferno. Su Xing frowned. Good Heavens, his Junior Sisters life was hanging by a thread. At this moment, the entire wooden house had turned into ashes. Only Su Yaner was left sitting on the ground with her brows furrowed. Good Heavens, this girl is really putting her life on the line! Su Xing was a little surprised. However, since Su Yaner had the conditions to be an empress, it was only natural for her to have such persistence. Even though Su Xing still did not know what an emperor was, he had never heard of such a realm in the entire Eastern Wastnds or even the entire continent. ording to the ancient books, one had to go to a higher ne to advance to the Emperor Realm. Junior Sister Yaner, if you cant make it, it will be hard for me. Su Xing walked towards Su Yaner and a golden pill appeared in his hand. A majestic energy gathered on his finger and he pointed it towards the spot between Su Yaners eyebrows. The golden pill was crushed by Su Xing and turned into a majestic energy that wrapped around Su Yaner. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Senior Brother, Let Me Protect You From Now On!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Xing crushed the medicinal pill and majestic energy instantly gathered between Su Yaners brows. Su Yaner, who was being burned by a raging fire at that moment, trembled slightly. Immediately, that unbearable pain instantly became much bearable. Could it be that her mysterious Master hade? Su Yaner could not help but feel a little curious. However, her current situation was still extremely dangerous. Su Yaner did not have the time to think too much. She hurriedly continued to control the brilliant golden mes to circte within her body. A full three hours had passed. Screech! The cry of a phoenix sounded through the sky. Following this, the brilliant golden mes around Su Yaners body soared explosively. Even Su Xing was forced back a few steps by the terrifying mes. One had to know that the current Su Xing was at the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition. He was the strongest existence in the entire lower realm. Even with such formidable strength, he was forced back two steps by the mes. Looks like Junior Sister Yaner is fine now. Su Xing saw Su Yaners painful expressionpletely disappeared, and he felt much more at ease. At this moment, an extremely noble expression appeared on Su Yaners face. If an ordinary person were present and saw Su Yaners expression, they might not be able to control their body and just kneel. However, Su Xing did not feel anything. With the help of the system, even if a true Emperor Realm expert came before Su Xing, he would probably not be affected too much. Looks like Junior Sister Yaner is about to wake up. Ill make her a dish that Im good at. An hour quickly passed. Su Yaner slowly opened her eyes and restrained her aura. The mes covering her body also entered her body. Looks like Ive seeded in condensing the Mysterious Phoenix Fire Seal after three whole months. Now, my talent has already recovered to its original level. The only thing left is to increase my strength. At this moment, Su Yaners strength had already risen to the Golden Elixir Realm! She had condensed the Golden Elixir! It was only a short three months. What was even more terrifying was that Su Yaner had not cultivated much during this period of time. She had mostly used this time to condense the Mysterious Phoenix Fire Seal. Su Yaner had already awakened the Mysterious Phoenix Bloodline, so her talent would be even more terrifying. Su Yaner let out a long sigh of relief. She slowly lowered her aura, which had already entered the Golden Elixir Realm, to the Foundation Establishment Realm. With my current strength, I shouldnt be suspected. Su Yaner muttered to herself. However, even if she had just entered the Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Yaner had only entered the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect for three months. Since she had directly entered the Foundation Establishment Stage from the Qi Refinement Realm, she could already be considered a genius disciple of the sect. Su Yaner looked at her surroundings. The wooden house had been burned to the point where not even a single fragment was left. She could not help but feel a little confused. How should she exin everything to her Senior Brotherter? However, was it really the mysterious Master who had helped her when she was about to give up? Su Yaner thought to herself as she stood up to look for Su Xing. Soon, Su Yaner found Su Xing by the river behind Sunset Peak. Sunset Peak was close to the Magical Beast Mountain. The river behind the mountain was connected to the Magical Beast Mountain. The river was not filled with ordinary fish. Su Yaner had passed by this ce on the first day she came to Sunset Peak. She could clearly see that the river was filled with magical beasts! When she saw that Su Xing was sitting by the side of the river fishing, she hurriedly ran over to stop him. However, the problem was that Su Yaner had only taken two steps when she was stunned on the spot. She felt a fluctuation in her Senior Brother, Su Xings body. That was the aura of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Her Senior Brother had actually broken through! Su Yaner even suspected that she was hallucinating. It was quite a while before Su Yaner realized that she had really not made a mistake. It looked like her Senior Brother was still working hard during the few months she was in seclusion! Now that Su Yaner saw Su Xing had broken through, she was also very happy. After all, as long as one entered the Foundation Establishment Realm, they could absorb the Spiritual Qi in the world and use it for themselves. It could be considered as stepping on the road of immortal cultivation. Maybe Senior Brother saw me working so hard and was influenced by my diligence, Su Yaner could not help but mutter. Yo, Junior Sister Yaner, you have alreadye out of seclusion? I just caught a lot of fish. We will have a big meal today. Su Xing saw Su Yanering and could not help but smile. He showed Su Yaner the bucket full of fish behind him. These were all magical beasts! Although their strength was very weak, they were all existences that had condensed Magical Cores. However, Senior Brother had already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Thus, it was likely that it would not be too troublesome for him to deal with these weak magical beasts and fishes, Su Yaner thought in her heart. However, Su Xings smile still caused Su Yaners heart to flutter. Why did she feel that this Senior Brother of hers was bing more and more handsome after just a few months of not seeing him? Su Yaner hurriedly shook her head and erased the thoughts in her mind. Senior Brother, arent you curious about what happened when I went into seclusion? Su Yan er subconsciously asked. Why should there be so many questions? Su Xing asked. Your Senior Brother has said that our Sunset Peak doesnt have many rules. Moreover, doesnt everyone have a few secrets that they dont want to tell others? Thats not a big deal. As long as Junior Sister Yaner doesnt do anything outrageous, I wont ask about you what you do. However, if someone bullies you, that wont do. Tell your Senior Brother, and I will guarantee your revenge. Su Yaner couldnt help butugh. Senior Brother, dont be ridiculous. Your strength is only so little. How can you beat others? Su Xing did not care at all. He continued, If I cant win, we still have our Master, right? Im telling you, Master is very protective of us. Moreover, the Masters position in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is not low. At least the Sect Master has to take care of her pride. Su Yaner could not help but cover her mouth andugh. Senior Brother, arent you just pretending to be strong? Just let me protect you. Su Xing blinked his eyes. Junior Sister Yaner, you? There was no trace of a joking expression on Su Yaners pretty little face. It seemed that this little girl was serious. However, it seemed that this little girl had used some secret technique to hide her Cultivation Base. Even Su Xing could not tell how strong Su Yan er was. However, no matter how strong Su Yaners talent was or how much of an empress she was, she would at most be in the Foundation Establishment Realm, right? Remember what you just said. When Senior Brother is bullied, I wille to you for help, Su Xing could not help but say with a smile. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique, Immortal Level Technique!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before the two of them returned to the summit of Sunset Peak, Su Xing cooked a delicious grilled fish for Su Yaner. Su Yan er was quite elegant initially, but she really gave up on her image in the end. Su Xings cooking was too good. Even if Su Yaner became an empress in the future, she would still miss Su Xings cooking. Su Yaner casually lied about the burning of her wooden house and quickly dismissed the matter. Although Su Yaner did not want to lie to Su Xing, the background of her bloodline was simply too great. Even in the upper realm, countless people would gasp at the mention of her Mysterious Phoenix Sacred Physique. I almost forgot, senior brother. I have a cultivation technique here for you. Su Yaner also did not forget about Su Xing when she was in seclusion. After searching repeatedly in her mind, Su Yaner chose a powerful cultivation technique that was more suitable for Su Xing. Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique? Su Xing looked at the handwritten scroll that Su Yaner handed to him and could not help but be stunned. He could not help but ask the system in his heart. System, can you find out the level of this cultivation technique? Beep, beep! Answering the host, the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique is an ancient body-refining absolute art. It is an Immortal level cultivation technique that surpasses the Heaven, Earth, Dark, and Yellow Levels. What the hell? Su Xing was shocked. In these years, Su Xing could be stronger just by checking in, so he used his cultivation time to read arge number of ancient books. Among them, he found out the various levels of cultivation techniques. In the lower realm, there were the four major levels of cultivation techniques, which were Heaven, Earth, Dark, and Yellow. There were also four major levels, which were high-grade, middle-middle, low-grade, and top-grade. The existence that surpassed the top-grade Heaven Level was the Immortal Level cultivation technique. The Immortal Level cultivation technique was divided into Heaven, Earth, and Man. It was already a cultivation technique that surpassed the existence of the lower realm. The Immortal Level cultivation technique was iparably powerful. Even the worst one within it could easily kill a top-grade Heaven Level cultivation technique. One had to know that a low-grade Heaven Level cultivation technique was enough to cause a bloody storm in the lower realm. It could be seen just how terrifying Su Yaners background was based on her own cultivation technique. From the looks of it, the opportunity her Junior Sister had was much greater than what he had imagined! Junior Sister Yaner, this is too valuable. I cant ept it. Su Xing declined. However, it was Su Yaners turn to be shocked. Logically speaking, no one in the lower realm knew about the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique. Even in the upper realm, other than some old demons, very few had any impression of the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique. How did her Senior Brother know about this technique? Could it be that her Senior Brother also had a big secret? Thus, Su Yaner could not help but ask, Senior Brother, how do you know about the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique? Me? Su Xing quickly made up a reason. Isnt it very powerful just by looking at the name? It has the words meteorite and primordia. Our Sword Sects Mysterious Heavenly Sword Technique doesnt have the domineering aura that this technique has. Im just an ordinary person with average talent. Such a powerful technique is too extravagant. Su Yaner frowned and said unhappily, Senior Brother, you cant say that! Although your talent is indeed average, if you encounter any great opportunities in the future, you might soar to the sky in one go. Senior Brother, you are so handsome, you should at least cultivate to a level that is worthy of your face! You absolutely cant belittle yourself. Right now, Senior Brother, you are cultivating slowly. Perhaps, Senior Brother, you have not found your own path at all. This Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique was created by an expert in ancient times. As long as you cultivate it sessfully, you can shake the Earth with a stomp of your feet. If theres anything you dont know about this cultivation technique, just ask me. If you still dont think that youre suitable for this cultivation technique, your Junior Sister can just change it for you when the timees. I almost forgot, Senior Brother, about the natural treasure that you gave me to temper my bodyst time, please get me more if you can. Although your Junior Sister isnt a formidable alchemist, I still know quite a bit. I can still refine pills that can help Senior Brother raise his realm quickly. Su Xing raised his eyebrows. Something was wrong! ording to this situation, he was going to be pampered by his Junior Sister, right? ... In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed. On the summit of Sunset Peak, in Su Xings own wooden house. Su Xing opened his eyes somewhat helplessly. Good Heavens, why did I cultivate for a whole ten days without even grasping anything about this divine technique? Junior Sister said back then that this Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique is very easy to get started with. Normally, one should be able to touch the threshold of the technique within a few days. Isnt my talent too terrible? If it werent for the system, I might have really not evenpleted the Qi Refinement Realm body tempering in ten years, Su Xing muttered to himself. System, check in. Beep, beep! Host has checked in sessfully. Congrattions, host, for obtaining one bottle of Qi Gathering Powder. Su Xing looked at the trash medicinal pill that he had obtained for the third day in a roll and shook his head helplessly. If the system did not count down since ten years ago that there would be a ten-year reward, Su Xing even suspected that the system waspensating him because he was too unlucky. The host cultivated the divine technique with the help of Junior Sister yesterday and did notprehend it at all. Congrattions, the host has obtained ten years of Cultivation Points with three times critical hit! The reward is a total of thirty years of Cultivation Points! Su Xing felt that the Spiritual Qi in his body had increased by a lot. However, since he had stepped into the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, the Spiritual Qi in Su Xings body was already as boundless as the sea. This Spiritual Qi was not able to cause a qualitative change in Su Xings strength. What happened when they said that quantitative change could cause qualitative change? The Spiritual Qi in his body was almost more than the Spiritual Qi in the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition Dantian! It seemed like it was still not enough. Su Xing could only think this way. However, as long as I interact with Junior Sister Yaner, I will be able to trigger an additional critical hit reward. I dont know when Master will hurry back, so I can gain more Cultivation Points. At this moment, there was a knock on Su Xings door. Junior Sister Yaner, whats the matter? Senior Brother, hows your cultivation of the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique? Cough, cough, cough... You should give me some more time and Ill be able to get started with it. Su Yaner could not help but be silent as she stood by the door. Whats wrong, Junior Sister Yaner? Nothing, you can continue to practice with peace of mind. Su Yaner scolded herself for being too stupid. She had actually neglected her Senior Brothers talent. This Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique was a cultivation technique that Su Yaner had obtained while adventuring in the Mystic Realm before she became the empress. However, Su Yaner mainly cultivated fire, so this body tempering cultivation technique was really not useful. Su Yaner told Su Xing that he could learn the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique in just a few days, which was definitely a lie. This was a body refining secret technique. Even a genius from the upper realm would not dare to say that he could learn it in just a few days. However, the problem was that what her Senior Brothercked the most was motivation. Su Yaner could only lie to Su Xing out of kindness. Oh, right, Senior Brother,e out for a moment. Su Xing walked out of the room and found that there was a wooden barrel that Su Yaner used to temper her body outside. The medicinal liquid inside was steaming and emitting a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. These are supplementary medicinal ingredients for cultivating the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique. They can help Senior Brother to get started with it quickly. Where did you get these medicinal herbs? Su Xing frowned and soon realized that something was wrong. The few medicinal ingredients in the medicinal bath could not be found in Sunset Peak or the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. That... I went to the Magical Beast Mountain to pick them. Su Yaner lowered her head and sped her small hands together. Her voice became softer and softer, and she did not dare to look straight into Su Xings eyes. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: No Wonder Senior Brother Has Such An Aura Despite His Weak Strength!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Yaner! I told you clearly the day you first entered the Sunset Peak. The Magical Beast Mountain Range is extremely dangerous. There are powerful magical beasts everywhere! I know that you have your own opportunities and talents, but have you fully grown your wings now? Do you already have the ability to take charge? An eagle that hasnt fully developed its wings is just a fledgling. Only those who are alive are called geniuses. Those who are dead are just fools! Although Su Xings tone was heavy, Su Yan er could still feel that Su Xing was really caring for her as if she was his sister. Back when Su Yaner was still the Fire Phoenix Divine Pces Pce Master and the Fire Phoenix Empress, many people came to tter her because she was a great empress. However, was there really anyone who cared about her? There were many who wanted her to die quickly! Senior Brother, dont worry. Ive already awakened my bloodline. Itll be easy for me to survive in the mountain range of demonic beasts. After more than ten days of bitter cultivation, supplemented by arge number of medicinal pills given by Su Xing, Su Yaners Cultivation Base increased tremendously. After all, there was no bottleneck in her cultivation. As long as she achieved the required Spiritual Qi, she could immediately advance to the next cultivation level. At the moment, Su Yaners strength had already reached the Golden Elixirs Ninth Stage. With her Mysterious Phoenix Sacred Physique, it was impossible for anything to go wrong if she wanted to move around the periphery of the Magical Beast Mountain. After all, Su Xing had only just begun to refine her body and did not need some precious medicinal herbs. Therefore, she did not need to go deep into the Magical Beast Mountain. Sigh... What can I even say about you? Those who drowned in the pond can all swim. Su Xing said unhappily. If the system had not told Su Xing that Su Yaner had so many powerful innate abilities, Su Xing would have already spanked Su Yaners butt. Su Xing did not need Su Yaner to think of him like this. He had the system, and as long as he checked in every day, he would have a stable ten years of Cultivation Points. Although Su Xing was very touched, he definitely would not show it. After all, in this world, other than his master, Bai Xueling, only Su Yan er could care about him so much. Alright, alright. Senior brother, hurry up and soak in the medicinal bath. These medicinal ingredients are already starting to evaporate. It would be a waste if you dont soak in it. Su Yaner hurriedly pushed Su Xings shoulder and asked for him to do it. Its fine this time. Next time, if you need anything, just say the word. Although Senior Brothers strength isnt considered much, its still easy for you to obtain some medicinal pills and natural treasures. Su Yaner could not help butugh. Her Senior Brother was still bragging. If she were to ascend from the lower realm in the future, could it be that her Senior Brother still had something that could help her? Just as Su Yaner was thinking in her heart, Su Xing directly took off all of his clothes. Senior Brother, you, you, you... What are you doing? Su Yaners originally fair little face instantly turned red. She bit her thin lips with her upper teeth, snorted, and directly trotted away. Its not like youre naked. Whats there to be afraid of? Su Xing did not understand. At this moment, only he and Su Yaner were left on the Sunset Peak. Was there a need to care about all this? Su Xing felt the endless medicinal effects in his body, and his body began to faintly feel numb. This was the first time Su Xing felt that even without the system obtaining more than ten years of Cultivation Points in one go, the progress of cultivation would be able to take effect so quickly. Su Xing directly felt the medicinal strength in his limbs and bones, and began to circte the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique. ... At this moment, Su Yan er was hiding behind a two-meter-thick tree, secretly ncing at Su Xings side. Is this for real? Senior Brother didnt even call out... Su Yaner couldnt help but wonder. Su Xing cultivated an Immortal Level technique, so Su Yaner obviously could not let Su Xing cultivate alone. Otherwise, if something happenedter and Su Xing went mad, then Su Yaner would me herself. Although this Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique was an Immortal Level cultivation technique, there was something very special about it. It was not very important to the talent of the cultivator. Moreover, the entry requirements were much less difficult than other Heaven Level cultivation techniques. This was also the reason why Su Yaner chose to give it to Su Xing. However, although the entry requirements were low, it did require a lot of perseverance. Just like how she cultivated the Mysterious Phoenix Fire Seal, if he wanted to cultivate it, he would have to suffer the burning pain in his heart. Through the medicinal power, he would open up the meridians hidden in his body and strengthen his bones, muscles, and flesh. It could be said that cultivating the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique was a process of strengthening ones body. As long as the divine technique waspleted, Su Xing could even rely on his physical body to be an immortal. It was easy for him to break through and ascend. Why hasnt senior brother had any reaction after soaking in the medicinal liquid for so long? Could it be that there is something wrong with the medicinal liquid and it hasnt disyed its original effect? Su Yaner was puzzled. However, at this moment, Su Yaners big eyes suddenly opened wide, and the shock in her eyes was not concealed at all. An Intent! That Intent is actually transmitted from senior brothers body! At this moment, a mysterious Intent was slowly agglomerating around Su Xing who was taking a bath! The mysterious Intent that I sensed earlier did not belong to me at all... However, Senior Brother is only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. How can heprehend an Intent? Could it be that Senior Brother actually possesses a Great Path Sacred Physique? Su Yaner said in surprise. Ever since she awakened the empress memories, Su Yaner had be more and moreposed. However, this time, it was as if a storm had stirred up in her heart, causing Su Yaner to be unable to calm down. The so-called Great Path Sacred Physique was someone who had brought along one of the 3,000 Great Paths from birth. Others would only be able toprehend a little of the Intent even if they trained with all their might. However, as long as a person who possessed the Great Path Sacred Physique continued to train, the Intent would naturally appear. Su Xing was merely at the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, he had already begun toprehend a kind of Path. It could be said that he would definitely have the opportunity to break through to the Emperor Realm in the future! However, Su Yaner did not know what kind of Path her Senior Brother possessed. Nheless, that extremely sharp yet ordinary Path was probably rted to swords and sabers, right? Her Senior Brother actually had the stance of an emperor! Su Yaner was extremely shocked. The lower realm was iparably vast, so it had at least trillions of living beings. Even amongst so many living beings, there was not necessarily one who could ascend to the upper realm. It was obvious how difficult it was to break through to the Emperor Realm. Bing an emperor was not just a test of cultivation. It was also a test of ones state of mind and Path techniques. No wonder Senior Brother looks so outstanding even though hes so weak. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: New Junior Sister, Mo Yuanqing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the mysterious Intent did not belong to her, Su Yaner was still extremely happy. After all, Su Yaner already possessed all the prerequisites to be an empress. Su Yaner only needed to sense the Intent that Su Xing possessed to help her improve her understanding of the Great Path. On Su Xings side, the wooden tub that was soaking in the bath suddenly began to tremble. Following this, an impactful force directly erupted with Su Xing as the starting point. The wooden tub exploded in an instant. Su Xings muscr body, which did not overly show his muscles, appeared in front of Su Yaner. The medicinal liquid that was flowing on the ground around them had be iparably clear. It seemed that the medicinal strength had beenpletely absorbed by Su Xing. When Su Yaner saw this scene, she could not help but cover her little face and quickly ran away. ... At this moment. Outside the mountain gate of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Zhuang Changhe descended from the sky with a youngdy around the age of 15 or 16 beside him. The youngdys appearance was like an arctic cier, making people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cer. Although she was an extremely beautiful youngdy who couldpete with Su Yaner, her expression made it hard for people to get close. Zhuang Changhe also did not know how Bai Xueling found this little girl to be her disciple. After all, Bai Xueling had only informed Zhuang Changhe in advance that one of her disciples had already gone to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The message that Bai Xueling left in the jade pendant was only for Zhuang Changhe to bring the girl back. A Peak Master actually ordered the Sect Master. If it was in the outside world, no one would dare to believe it. However, in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect now, anyone who was slightly familiar with Bai Xueling would be able to understand what was going on. Yuanqing, this is the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect that your Master mentioned. Zhuang Changhe specially brought Mo Yuanqing to stop at the mountain gate. Zhuang Changhe nned to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Mo Yuanqing and introduce the history of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. There were even a few times when the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was nearly exterminated and managed to survive. Yuanqing, if you encounter any difficulties in training in the sect in the future, you can just look for your senior brothers and sisters. Although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect does not prohibit disciples from sparring, unity and friendship are the most important things, Zhuang Changhe slowly said. Although Zhuang Changhe had yet to understand Mo Yuanqings talent, Mo Yuanqing had a unique temperament that would stand out in the crowd. With such an aura, it was likely that her talent was not too weak. If one were to ask why Zhuang Changhe was so confident in Mo Yuanqings cultivation talent, it was likely that the answer he would give would be extremely frightening. This was because Mo Yuanqing was very good-looking. Zhuang Changhe had lived for so many years. Other than that weirdo, Su Xing, he had never seen anyone who was as good-looking and had a slow cultivation speed. No, it seemed that Su Xings junior sister, Su Yaner, was also a weirdo. Sect Master, which of the nine peaks is my masters? Mo Yuanqing asked calmly as if she was keeping people at a thousand miles away. Your Master is the Peak Master of the Sunset Peak. I will take you there now. The two of them came to the Sunset Peak. Zhuang Changhe looked at the peak and said to Mo Yuanqing. Yuanqing, although your Master is not in the Sunset Peak right now, you still have a Senior Brother and a Senior Sister who just entered the sect recently. Your Senior Brother is called Su Xing. He is your masters first disciple. Although his cultivation is not outstanding, he knows how to behave and is very polite. If you have anything you dont understand, just ask. As for the matter of cultivation, your master should have a corresponding exnation. Mo Yuanqing nodded and did not say anything else. The two of them walked up the mountain along the path. The path was made of green stone bs. The flowers and nts on both sides were neatly trimmed. Even the fallen leaves couldnt be seen. They were all cleaned up. After walking for about 15 minutes, they reached the summit of Sunset Peak. After passing through a bamboo forest, they saw Su Xing sitting on a chair in the distance, sipping tea. In the early morning, he did not cultivate or practice, and was actually sipping tea here! Zhuang Changhes expression immediately darkened. Disciple Su Xing greets Sect Master. Martial Nephew Su Xing, why arent you cultivating in the morning, but sipping tea here? Do you think this is something a cultivator should do? Sigh! Zhuang Changhe originally wanted to talk about Su Xing. At the very least, he was the head disciple of the Sunset Peak. He did not cultivate day by day and was doing the work of an ordinary person. Was this reasonable? However, it did not seem like Su Xing had been doing this for just a year or two. Zhuang Changhe did not want to say anything more. The problem was that he, Zhuang Changhe, was not the only one who came today. He also brought junior sister Lingers new disciple, Mo Yuanqing. If Mo Yuanqing had a bad first impression of the entire Sunset Peak and even the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect because of Su Xingsziness, that would be terrible. Zhuang Changhe subconsciously looked in Mo Yuanqings direction, but it seemed that Mo Yuanqing did not care about Su Xing. Instead, she looked at the forest in the distance. Martial Nephew Su Xing, from today onwards, she is your Junior Sister. My Junior Sister? My Junior Sister is cultivating in the forest... Zhuang Changhe hurriedly exined everything to Su Xing. Only then did he understand. I understand. This is Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing. Is my master still not back yet? Zhuang Changhe shook his head and said, Your master still has some matters to deal with and is unable to return to the Sunset Peak. However, there is a letter from your Master here. You can read it yourselfter. Su Xing took the letter and directly opened it in front of Zhuang Changhe. The content of the letter made it clear that it was from his Master. She passed by a ce and picked up this little Junior Sister. She looked very beautiful, his Master brought her back to the sect. Thest few sentences also said that little Junior Sister Mo Yuanqings personality was very cold. Su Xing was the most handsome man in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect or even the Eastern Wastnds. If he could not change this little Junior Sisters personality before she returned, perhaps his beautiful Master woulde back and give him a good beating. Sigh. What was going on with his Master? If she wanted to take in a disciple, she would immediately take in a disciple. Why did it feel like a psychological counseling session? This new Junior Sister of his, Mo Yuanqing, does she not look like the most ssic female protagonist in a novel? Beautiful, an ice-cold beauty with a good temperament. This kind of girl had probably experienced very bad things before. If he did not handle her well, she would be like a bomb. Master! Your disciple is just an ordinary person. Dont randomly increase the amount of tasks for your disciple! Alright, this is what your Master asked me to give you. Before Bai Xuelinges back, Yuanqings cultivation will be guided by you... Forget it, let your Master tell you what to do. Zhuang Changhe did not dare to let Su Xing teach Mo Yuanqing. If another crazy girl like Bai Xueling appeared, not only Sunset Peak but the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect would suffer! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Princess Of The Great Feng, Zero Talent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sunset Peak. There are still a few months before the sectpetition. You have to focus on your cultivation and strive to get good results in thepetition. Dont embarrass your Master. Su Xing nodded and quickly pulled Zhuang Changhe back. Sect Master, how much talent does Junior Sister Qinger have? The things that could test talents were at least Human Grade Magical Treasures. Usually, Su Xing would only be given medicinal pills by the system, but he did not have such things. Su Xing was able to learn about Mo Yuanqings special talents through the system, but if it was at a specific level, Su Xing would not be able to do it. Otherwise, Su Xing would not bepletely unaware of Su Yaners current strength. I was indeedcking in consideration. Zhuang Changhe pped his head. He had chatted with Mo Yuqing for so long on the way, but he had actually forgotten to ask Mo Yuanqing about her talent and strength. This was indeed a big matter. After saying this, Zhuang Changhe directly took out a Night Luminescent Pearl from his ring. Although it was called a Night Luminescent Pearl, transparent Night Luminescent Pearl was emitting a faint light under the sunlight. This Heavens Legacy Pearl is a Human Grade High-Quality Magical Tool. It can test a cultivators innate talent. If a cultivator is ordinary, then it will release a bronze light. If there are some redeeming features, then it will be silver. If it is said to be golden, then even if they are ced in other peaks, they will also be nurtured as a core disciple. Zhuang Changhe slowly exined the use of this Heavens Legacy Pearl to the two of them. What if their talent is even greater? Su Xing could not help but ask. If its even greater, it will be a rainbow. However, how many people in our Eastern Wastnds are able to reach this level? If our little Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect produces such a talent, Im afraid that the ancestor will breakthrough and personally guide them, right? Zhuang Changhe chuckled. Martial Niece Yuanqing, lets have a little test. Mmhm. Mo Yuanqing slowly took a step forward and stared at the Heavens Legacy Pearl in Zhuang Changhes hand. Then, her small hand ced on the Heavens Legacy Pearl. Buzz! As if sensing Mo Yuan Qings existence, the Heavens Legacy Pearl slowly operated. The light that was originally faintly emitting was getting brighter. In an instant! Bronze! Silver! Gold! The Heavens Legacy Pearl became increasingly resplendent! Zhuang Changhe could not help but widen his eyes when he saw this! One had to know that even the most talented disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had to spend a whole cup of teas time to reach the golden level. However, Mo Yuanqing had only advanced to Gold in a few breaths! At this speed, it was likely that the rainbow-level talent that no one in the Sword Sect had ever reached had the possibility of breaking through! As expected. In the next moment, the Heavens Legacy Pearl paused for a moment before releasing a rainbow light! Rainbow! Zhuang Changhe sucked in a breath of cold air! The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had produced a dragon! No, Mo Yuanqing was a woman. It should have produced a Phoenix! However, in the next second, the Heavens Legacy Pearl seemed to have sensed something. Its aura quickly withered, and the bright rainbow light immediately disappeared without a trace. No matter how much Mo Yuanqing tried, she was unable to activate it in the slightest. Is it broken? Zhuang Changhe was puzzled. After all, he, Zhuang Changhe, was the one who transmitted the Spiritual Qi. Even if Mo Yuanqing had not reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, where one could contain Spiritual Qi, there should not be a situation where the light would suddenly disappear. Even the extremely weak Su Xing did not have such a situation back then. Sect Master, whats going on? Su Xing was also stunned by the side. Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing also looked like a peerless beauty. Could it be that she was going to be a loser like a female lead in a novel? Her talent was ridiculously weak at the beginning, but after obtaining a great opportunity, she instantly soared into the sky. Zhuang Changhe seemed to have thought of something as he directly ced his big hand between Mo Yuanqings brows and said, Martial Niece Yuanqing, open your mind. Mo Yuanqing nodded lightly as she closed his eyes. Zhuang Changhes Spiritual Qi slowly entered Mo Yuanqings meridians. The more he checked, the worse Zhuang Changhes expression became. In the end, it was as if a storm was going to happen. Sect Master, whats going on with Junior Sister Yuanqing? Su Xing, who was at the side, saw Zhuang Changhes face change like he was flipping through a book and hurriedly asked. Martial Niece Yuanqings talent and luck have been transferred by someone. Zhuang Changhe did not conceal the anger in his eyes. Grafting someone elses talent. This was a forbidden technique among forbidden techniques. Tens of thousands of years ago, the orthodox sects had absolutely banned it. He did not expect that Mo Yuanqings talent would actually be grafted. One had to know that if one were to graft someone elses talent, the person who was grafted would be a furnace that was at the mercy of others. Not only would the talent be lost, but all the Spiritual Qi cultivated would also belong to the plunderer. This was definitely the work of an evil path! The meridians in Martial Niece Yuan Qings body are broken inch by inch. There is no way to cultivate at all. Zhuang Changhe was speechless in his heart. Junior Sister Linger, look at what kind of disciple you take into the Sunset Peak. All of them were handsome men and beautiful women, but could beauty be useful? If it was useful, then Su Xing would probably be the number one expert in the Eastern Wastnds! Sect Master, my Master also left some spirit herbs, and among them, there is nock of natural treasures. Couldnt it help Junior Sister Yuanqing? Su Xing asked. Zhuang Changhe shook his head helplessly and said, Impossible. Even if an immortal is alive, it would not be able to resolve the crisis on Martial Niece Yuanqings body. If we were to give Martial Niece Yuanqing a natural treasure now, it would only benefit the person who took it. If we want to take back the opportunity, we have to kill the plunderer. Zhuang Changhe sighed helplessly and did not want to say anything more. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he turned into a streak of light and left the Sunset Peak. Mo Yuanqing seemed to have heard Zhuang Changhes words and was a little disappointed. Her cold and arrogant little face did not seem to have changed, but the disappointment in her eyes did not escape Su Xings grasp. Its alright, Junior Sister Yuanqing. You also have a Senior Sister named Su Yaner. I usually call her Junior Sister Yaner, so Ill also call you Junior Sister Qinger. Su Xing said straightforwardly. It had to be said that Su Xings smile was indeed very charming. Although Mo Yuanqing knew that she was unable to cultivate, she felt much better in her heart at this moment. Was this the charm of a handsome man? Our Master still left you a lot of natural treasures. Theres always a way out. Perhaps theres a way to solve the problem in your body, Su Xing said. When Zhuang Changhe tested Mo Yuanqing, Su Xing had already learned about Mo Yuanqings basic situation through the system. Mo Yuanqing, who originally had the bloodline of the empress, had her talent stolen and became useless. However, Su Xing had read many ancient books. These ten years had not been wasted. Was it not just a fight for talent? This kind of situation could be easily resolved. After saying this, Su Xing directly took out all kinds of spirit pills and miraculous medicines from his ring. There were also quite a number of natural treasures. In less than a minute, a small mountain of nature treasures fell between Mo Yuanqing and Su Xing. Mysterious Phoenix Pill... Prajna fruit... Blood Drop Withered Vine... Every time Su Xing took out one, it caused Mo Yuanqings eyes to widen a little. Every item could be sold for a sky-high price! Now, Su Xing was digging them out like he was picking out cabbages! This pile of small mountains could probably buy the entire Great Feng Empire! Mo Yuanqing eximed in her heart. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Severed Meridians, Recasting Cultivation! Mo Yuanqing Betrayed The First Prince!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Senior Brother, are these all left behind by Master? Even Mo Yuanqing, who had seen many natural treasures in the national treasury, could not help but be dumbfounded at this moment. Every item that Su Xing took out was an extremely precious existence. Of course it was left behind by Master. Otherwise, how would I have the ability to get so many treasures? Su Xing smiled faintly, but his expression did not change when he lied. His system could reward him with Cultivation Points, all sorts of natural treasures, spirit pills, and miraculous medicines. It would be bad if he was exposed. This was the time to shift the me to his master. They should not ask. If they asked, then he would say that it was given by his Master. Mo Yuanqings small mouth was wide open. She was extremely shocked. But these things are too precious. I cant cultivate now. Its a waste to give them to me, Mo Yuanqing said. Its okay. Master has already thought of a way for you. Just wait. Su Xing smiled and took out arge basin. He skillfully turned all kinds of natural treasures into liquid and then added hot water. Waves of hot air rose from the wooden barrel. Senior Brother, what are you doing? A medicinal bath? She was robbed of her talent by her elder brother. Even if she took a medicinal bath, it would only increase her elder brothers strength. Mo Yuanqing did not understand at all. Junior Sister, sever your Cultivation Base. Huh? Mo Yuanqiang was confused. Sever her Cultivation Base? One had to know that before cultivators formed their golden core, their cultivation was spread all over his limbs and bones. If they wanted to sever their Cultivation Base, they would have to sever their meridians and destroy their dantian. Doing so would cause a cultivators life to be in danger. I know what youre worried about. Master has already told me about your situation. To put it simply, theres a Gu that cannot be removed from your body. To allow Junior Sister to recover and be able to cultivate, youll either have to kill the person who nted the Gu or sever your Cultivation Base, making that Gu ineffective. Master has already thought about the things youre thinking about. With the Spiritual Qi provided by these natural treasures, even if you shatter your dantian in a short period of time, severing your meridians would guarantee that your life wouldnt be in danger. And after that? Mo Yuanqing could not help but ask. After that, just condense another dantian ande out. Su Xing had an indifferent expression as he directly took out another scroll from his ring and threw it to Mo Yuanqing. This, this is... Mo Yuanqing opened the scroll and was shocked by the contents inside. Mo Yuanqing was still a little hesitant previously but since she had the method to condense a new dantian from the scroll, Mo Yuanqing no longer had any worries. Senior brother, please leave for a moment. Mo Yuanqing took off her clothes and said to Su Xing. Junior Sister, as the saying goes... Please leave! Okay... Mo Yuanqing used Su Xings room, pushed the wooden bucket into it, and then took off her clothes to soak in the medicinal bath. Feeling the rich medicinal strength of the natural treasures slowly entering her body, a trace of viciousness shed across Mo Yuanqings eyes. The few remaining intact meridians in her body and her dantian were instantly shattered at this moment! An indescribable feeling instantly spread within her body before it turned into an immense pain! It hurts! So painful! Fine beads of sweat appeared on Mo Yuanqings fair forehead at this moment. Even her hands were trembling slightly. The terrifying pain caused Mo Yuanqing to be like an ant on a hot pot. Waves of piercing pain continuously transmitted from within her body. It was not just pain. There was also the itch of her flesh and blood recovering after her meridians were broken. The pain of Mo Yuanqings broken meridians was definitely not inferior to Su Yaners burning fire! Relying on her strong willpower, Mo Yuanqing slowly activated the surrounding Spiritual Qi and circted it in her body. An unknown amount of time had passed. It could be a moment, or it could be a few hours. Mo Yuanqing suddenly opened her eyes. Currently, the 108 meridians in her body had already recovered. Although they were not as strong as her original meridians, as Mo Yuqings strength increased, the strength of her meridians would be stronger in the future. The Gu that was continuously absorbing her Spiritual Qi in Mo Yuqings body was also destroyed because her meridians were broken. Her dantian was destroyed and could not be maintained. It was directly shattered. At this moment, in a pce tens of thousands of miles away from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. A man was wearing a yellow robe. He was hugging two youngdies with attractive figures. The youngdy was only wearing a thin robe. Her body, which caused one to get excited, was clearly disyed in front of the man. Suddenly, the man trembled. His expression became dispirited and he instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. Imperial physician! Quickly inform the imperial physician! The first prince cant take it anymore! The two girls beside him panicked when they saw this and hurriedly shouted. They did not notice that they were naked at this moment. Soon, the imperial physician brought over a dozen people and rushed to the pce. Seeing the first princes pale face, the imperial physicians expression sank. Call Lord Gu over. The rest of you, get out. Yes! The imperial physician hurriedly took out a few exquisite medicinal pills from his clothes and fed them to the first prince. He could not help but mutter. The first princes meridians are broken inch by inch. Even his dantian has been crippled. Just who is so vicious? Even with my nearly hundred years of medical skills, I can only use a huge amount of natural treasures to protect the first princes life. Soon, a thin man quickly walked in from outside the door. A gloomy and cold aura came from this thin mans body. Lord Gu... The imperial physician was about to speak when he was interrupted by the thin man. That b*stard betrayed the first prince. Then what should we do! ? If the first prince cant inherit the throne, we are finished! The imperial physician said anxiously. A dark blue me rose from Lord Gus right hand and directly pierced into the first princes forehead. After a long while, Lord Gu slowly opened his eyes. Its the ninth princess, Mo Yuanqing, who ran out a while ago, Lord Gu said coldly. Now, we can only capture Mo Yuanqing and use her Heart as a Gu to make the first princes dantian. Only then can the first prince recover! When the imperial physician heard that the first prince could be saved, he was extremely excited and quickly said, Then we will quickly send people to find the whereabouts of the ninth princess! No need, I left a trump card back then. All the princes and princesses have Gu in their bodies. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, I can sense their existence. Then Lord, where is Mo Yuanqing Now? Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, a small sect, they sure know how to find a ce. Lord Gu sneered. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: The People From The Great Feng Empire Coming, The Sect Masters Banquet! Where is Mo Yuanqing?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Night. Mo Yuanqing slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. At this moment, Mo Yuanqings entire body faintly emitted a majestic aura. Within her dantian, a wisp of Spiritual Qi slowly condensed. A cultivator who was able to absorb the Spiritual Qi Of Heaven And Earth into her Dantian could be considered to have entered the Foundation Establishment Realm! Although Mo Yuanqing was not as monstrous as Su Yaner, she was able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm within six hours. Nheless, Su Yaner was the reincarnation of the Empress. Mo Yuanqing was only 16 or 17 years old. To be able to do so quickly, she could definitely be considered a chosen one. Moreover, Mo Yuanqing also possessed an opportunity that belonged to her. Her innate talent had been snatched away. At the moment, with the help of natural treasures, she was able to rebuild her foundation. The Emperor Bloodline, which had been snatched away, was once again activated. Although Mo Yuanqing was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, she could fight a Soul Formation Realm expert if she was in mortal danger! After wiping her body, Mo Yuanqing put on her clothes and opened the door. Outside the door, Su Xing had lit a fire and was grilling fish. Seeing Mo Yuanqing walking out of the door, Su Xing could not help but smile and say, You have built your foundation. You are indeed my Junior Sister Qinger. After cultivating for so long, you must be hungry. Your Senior Brother has just baked the fish. Hurry up and eat it while its hot. Mo Yuanqing was a little dazed. She had advanced to the Foundation Establishment Real, in one day. Why was her senior brother not surprised at all? Could it be that this was a very normal thing in Sunset Peak? Thinking of this, Mo Yuanqing could not help but respect her Senior Brother even more. If getting to the Foundation Establishment Realm in a day was nothing, then how strong was her Senior Brother? Taking the grilled fish, Mo Yuanqing began to eat carefully. It had to be said that Su Xings cooking skills were really too good. Even Mo Yuanqing, who used to serve all kinds of delicacies every day, could not help but eat. After eating, Su Xing built a house for Mo Yuanqing. Su Yaner still had note back from practicing in the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain. Its gettingte today. When you wake up tomorrow morning, Senior Brother will teach you how to cultivate. Mo Yuqing nodded. The next day. The sun had yet to illuminate the entire mountain peak. A group of people came from afar. Upon closer inspection, they were the troops from the Great Feng Empire. All of them were armed to the teeth. The person in the lead even possessed powerful Spiritual Qi fluctuations. Where is the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? The voice of the person in the lead shook the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. With a sh, Zhuang Changhe appeared in front of the people of the Great Feng Empire with a few Peak Masters and elders behind him. I am the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, Zhuang Changhe. The Great Feng Empire hase all the way to our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, so sorry for not weing you. Hmph, Zhuang Changhe, I am the thirdmander of Great Feng Empire, He Youzhi. Do you know why we are here? The man in the lead asked coldly. Commander He, I really dont know why the Great Feng Empire has sent troops here. Seeing that everyone hase all the way here, we should enter the sect first to rest. I will wee everyone properly. As Zhuang Changhe spoke, his heart sank. The weakest in the troops of the Great Feng Empire were all at the Nascent Soul Realm. The thirdmander, He Youzhi at the front was even more powerful than him. In other words, the other partys strength was at least at the same level as his, and there was a high chance that they were even stronger than him. Theres no need. Were here to search for the ninth princess, Mo Yuanqing, who defected from the Great Feng Empire. I heard that Mo Yuanqing appeared nearby. As the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, have you seen her? He Youzhi directly took out Mo Yuanqings portrait from his waist and asked. Zhuang Changhes pupils constricted. Mo Yuanqing, wasnt she that the disciple that Junior Sister Bai Xueling had just taken in at the Sunset Peak? Wasnt Mo Yuanqings talent robbed and unable to cultivate? Why was she Great Fengs princess? ! Zhuang Changhe seemed to have thought of something in an instant. It seemed that he had recklessly used his spiritual power to check Mo Yuanqings Body yesterday, and that had triggered the restriction. He had just touched the restriction within Mo Yuanqings body yesterday, and the other party hade knocking on his door. It was likely that the Great Feng did not wish for him to discover the forbidden technique that Mo Yuanqing had used inside her body. If such a forbidden technique was exposed, the Great Fengs royal family would probably be the target of public criticism. Commander He, although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect has held a disciple eptance ceremony these few days, there is no such person. Zhuang Changhes answer was very clever. Most importantly, he did not lie. Yes, there was no such person as Mo Yuanqing in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple eptance ceremony. However, that did not mean that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect did not have Mo Yuanqing. Even if He Youzhi had the ability to detect whether someone was lying, Zhuang Changhe was not afraid at all. Sect Master, I advise you to tell the truth. Is your Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect hiding the traitor, Mo Yuanqing? He Youzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuang Changhe coldly. His hand was already at his waist as if he was going to take out his sword in the next moment. Commander He, in our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect... There is no such person. Zhuang Changhe was a little flustered. At this moment, the patriarch was in seclusion. If something were to happen to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he did not know how serious the casualties would be. Behind Zhuang Changhe, a cold voice was heard. I dont think so. I can sense that the aura of that traitor, Mo Yuanqing. She is in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Zhuang Changhe was shocked and turned around. A skinny middle-aged man dressed in a luxurious long robe looked at Zhuang Changhe coldly. When?! The Peak Masters and elders behind Zhuang Changhe finally reacted. This person was actually able to appear behind Zhuang Changhe without them noticing. He could appear without anyone knowing, and that also meant that he could wipe off everyones necks without anyone knowing. At this moment, all the elders and Peak Masters of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect were breaking out in cold sweat. Sect Master, are you trying to deceive the Great Feng Empire? He Youzhi looked at Zhuang Changhe coldly. Since the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect doesnt want to hand her over, then its up to us to find her. He Youzhi snorted coldly. An extremely powerful Spiritual Qi fluctuation was transmitted from his body. Instantly, the surrounding trees shook and a wild wind howled! Mastery Realms Ninth Stage! The Spiritual Qi was extremely condensed. It was likely that if he took another step forward, he would be able to break through the shackles and reach the Tribtion Realm. The Tribtion Stage was an existence that could attract Heavenly Tribtions! At this moment, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was not considered a reclusive ancestor. The strongest was Zhuang Changhe, who was at the Mastery Realms Fourth Stage. Moreover, there was a skinny man beside him, who he waspletely unable to guess his strength. It was likely that his strength was no weaker than He Youzhi! The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was in great danger! He Youzhi did not even need to have the strength of the Mastery Realms Ninth Stage. He only needed to have the same Cultivation Base as Zhuang Changhe to dy him and charge into the Mastery Realms Ninth Stage. At that time, it was likely that the disciples of the sword sect would bleed like a river! Sir, it is true that our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect does not have such a person. If the person you are talking about really sneaked into our Sword Sect, you should give me some time to search for her! Zhuang Changhe spoke in a deep voice. There is no need. I already know the location of that girl. The skinny man was Lord Gu. At this moment, he could not help but let out a dark and cold smile. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Senior Brother, I Do Not Wish To Get The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect Involved!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment. Mo Yuanqing suddenly opened her eyes. An extremely dangerous feeling rushed from her toes to her head. Lord Gu! It was a Lord Gu from the Great Feng Empire! Mo Yuanqing did not think and immediately jumped up from the bed to open the door, looking into the distance. Mo Yuanqing did not wish to recall the time when she was poisoned by Lord Gu, making her life worse than death, and bing the cauldron on his brothers path to bing stronger. At this moment, that huge aura was sweeping over, so Mo Yuanqing had to recognize reality. The people of the Great Feng Empire hade knocking on her door! In front of him, Su Xing was lying on a chair, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand as he looked at the rising sun in the distance. Senior Brother! Junior sister Qinger, you are up so early? Su Xing could not help but smile. Just as he finished checking in, his Junior Sister woke up. Su Xing was in a good mood. It had been a long time since Su Xing had drawn something good from the system. Although it was not Cultivation Points of hundreds or thousands of years, perhaps no one in the entire Eastern Wastnds had heard of the existence of this pill. Tianji Qi Dominating Pill. It could raise ones realm by several realms in a short time! The lower the realm, the more obvious its effects were! If it was used by a Foundation Establishment Realm expert, one could instantly obtain the strength of a Tribtion Realm Expert. Although it was only for a dozen seconds, it was still an absolutely terrifying existence. Moreover, the most terrifying aspect of this medicinal pill was that it did not have any side effects. In other words, after consuming this medicinal pill, even a Foundation Establishment Realm expert would be able to instantly kill a Mastery Realm expert! Moreover, it could be an instant kill! How could Su Xing not be happy with this kind of treasure? Su Xing had consumed it without any effect as he had already reached the limit of the lower realms immortal cultivation. After the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, he would advance to the Immortal Realm. Perhaps only after Su Xing left the lower realm would it be useful. However, Su Xing definitely would not think that such a life-saving treasure is too much. Senior Brother, I... I have a presumptuous request. Mo Yuanqing said seriously. I want to leave the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Senior Brother, please allow me! ? Su Xing was in confusion. Junior sister, what are you doing? Even if she was a female protagonist in a novel, she would not say that she would join the sect on the first day and run away on the second day. Was this a counter-plot? Moreover, she had just recovered her talent through her precious medicinal bath yesterday, and it would not make sense for her to run away today! At the very least, she had to pretend for two days, right? Su Xing was speechless in his heart. I am the ninth princess of the Great Feng Empire. The Gu that stole my natural talent was set up for me by the first princes faction in the Empire. I think that the first prince should have sensed me when I crippled my Cultivation Base and reformed my dantian and meridians yesterday. This is why he sent troops to capture me. As long as I go out by myself, I think that those people outside will not make things difficult for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Mo Yuanqing said in a deep voice. Are you talking about a group of trash that has just arrived outside and is at most at the Mastery Realm? Su Xing asked doubtfully. Mastery Stage!? Mo Yuanqing felt despair in her heart. In the first princes faction, only Gu Masters had such strength! The Gu Masters had reallye personally! At the Mastery Realm, even if she activated her Emperor Bloodline, she had no chance of victory, or even the chance to escape. Wait a minute, what did my senior brother just say to me? Those people in the Mastery realm outside... Trash? Mo Yuanqings eyes were wide open as she subconsciously nced at Su Xing. Senior Brother, the people who came are experts in the Mastery Realm. As long as they want to, it wont be difficult to destroy the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! Mmhm, its fine. We just have to destroy them. Su Xing smiled slightly. He was really scared. He thought that his Junior Sister Qinger had gotten some benefits and was preparing to run away. It turned out that he was the one thinking badly about her. The group of Unity Realm trash outside turned out to be looking for trouble with my Junior Sister? Su Xing thought for a moment. He had not be an emperor yet, so it would be very dangerous for him to expose his strength rashly. Since that was the case, he would let Junior Sister Qinger take revenge on her own! It just so happened that he had a Tianji Qi Dominating Pill! Junior Sister, if you want to be strong, you cant be stopped by the difficulties in front of you. If you run away from setbacks, how can you break through in the future? Isnt this disgracing the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, Sunset Peak, and our master? Su Xing directly took out the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill from his ring and ced it in Mo Yuanqings hand. You can take this pill and directly exterminate those people outside. Mo Yuanqing looked at the resplendent pill in her hand, and a faintly terrifying aura was transmitted from within. There was a great terror within this pill! Mo Yuanqing could not help but be shocked. Su Xing did not even care about a Mastery Realm expert. If her Senior Brother was so terrifying, how powerful was her master? This is the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill. After taking it, your strength will be raised to a half-step away from the Tribtion Realm for ten breaths. It should be enough to deal with those people outside. Senior Brother, this pill... Master gave it to me. Dont ask. If you ask, then its the master who gave. Im just a little trash with the strength of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and I have an extremely awesome and beautiful master. Senior Brother, thats not what I meant. Mo Yuanqing lightly bit her thin lips and said. Although those people outside are only at the Mastery Realm, they are from the Great Feng Dynasty. If we kill them, the Great Feng Dynasty will definitely be angry. If it was just a conflict between factions, her father would at most turn a blind eye to it. However, if outsiders interfered, the entire royal family would probably be angry at the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. When that time came, the entire country would go against the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. No matter how strong her master was, the sect would be in deep trouble. Oh, youre talking about this? Its fine. Su Xing smiled. Su Xing knew his masters personality very well. As long as someone dared to bully her disciple, she would take revenge on them no matter how strong they were. The title of the female devil of the Sunset Peak was not for nothing. Those are just cricket and ants, so kill them all. When the saintse, Master will back you up. Junior Sister Qinger, you can do whatever you want. Su Xing smiled lightly. Mo Yuan Qing could not help but gulp, subconsciously asking Su Xing, Senior brother, what realm are you at? Master gave such a powerful and terrifying medicinal pill and even called a Mastery Realm Gu Master trash. Her Senior Brother should have at least the strength of Tribtion Realm! Me, Foundation Establishments Third Stage. ? Mo Yuanqing was confused. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Today Will Be The Day You, Zhuang Changhe, Die!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. He Youzhis body was covered in terrifying Spiritual Qi as it vibrated in all directions. Commander He, this is our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Its not appropriate to unt your might in front of someone elses house, is it? Zhuang Changhes eyes were solemn as he said in a deep voice. Heh, Ive already given you a chance. If you directly hand Mo Yuanqing over to me, of course, well turn around and leave, He Youzhi snorted coldly and said. You are only at the Mastery Realms Fourth Stage, but your tone is too arrogant, young man. The Gu Master at the sideughed sinisterly. The Spiritual Qi in his body also rose sharply, and his Cultivation Base also reached the peak of the Mastery RealmsNinth Stage. Two great Mastery Realm experts plus Great Fengs army that was armed to the teeth. On this day, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was in danger of extinction! On the other hand, on Zhuang Changhes side, other than himself, who was in the Mastery Realms Fourth Stage, the strongest Peak Master was only at the Mastery Realms First Stage. Of course, this did not include the Sunset Peak Master, Bai Xueling. No matter how monstrous Bai Xuelings talent was, she was not there, so it did not count. Haha,pared to the two of you, my Cultivation Base is indeedcking, but I hope the two of you do not forget why our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect can be ranked among the ten great sects of Eastern Wastnds. On the other side, the Gu Master and He Youzhi paused. It was only now that they remembered that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was famous for their indecency! There were even a few old demons in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! ording to the rumors, there were even experts at the Tribtion Realm among them! He Youzhi frowned deeply, if the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects ancestors really made a move, even though he and the Gu Master had a chance of escaping, the ck-armored army behind them would probably bepletely annihted. This was an army that the first princes faction had spent a lot of effort to nurture. If Mo Qingyuan was not caught and they lost an entire army for nothing, the first princes faction would probably suffer a great loss! He Youzhi nced at the Gu master, only to find that the Gu Master had an indifferent expression. Zhuang Changhe, do you think that the people of the Great Feng dynasty are all three-year-old children? Your Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect might have an old ancestor guarding it, but right now, the aura is fluctuating. Im afraid your old ancestor is in the most crucial moment of his secluded cultivation, he would not be able to divert his attention to help. The Gu master said indifferently. Zhuang Changhe frowned, this Gu Master actually had the ability to sense the old ancestors aura! Even Zhuang Changhe, who knew the old ancestors secluded cultivation location could not sense the old ancestors aura even if he tried to sense it. This Gu Master was probably the strongest expert sent by the Great Feng Empire. Thinking of this, a talisman appeared in Zhuang Changhes hand. This was the most important talisman in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. As long as it was crushed, no matter what the old ancestors current situation was, he could immediatelye out of secluded cultivation. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. However, the problem was, what if the old ancestor failed to break through to the realm, or if he went mad? Even if Zhuang Changhe used the talisman to make the old ancestor appear here, what use would it be? Thus, Zhuang Changhe did not dare to gamble. This was not only the danger to the survival of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. It was also the danger to Zhuang Changhes luck for the next few hundred or thousand years! The death of a Tribtion Realm expert was a huge loss to any sect in Eastern Wastnds. Hearing what the Gu master said, He Youzhi could not help but smile. The old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was currently in secluded cultivation, so he did not have the leisure to care about them, right? This was enough! As long as the old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect did not interfere, just relying on the two of them would allow them to sweep through the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was only a small sect of a third-rate force before the Tribtion Realm old ancestor was exposed. Since Lord Gu said so, I can rest assured. Today, I will ughter your Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and see where you have hidden Mo Yuanqing. Zhuang Changhes expression was extremely gloomy. The Gu Master was right, the current Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was in an extremely passive position. Even Zhuang Changhe had the thought of handing Mo Yuanqing over. However, even if he handed Mo Yuqing over, what use would it be? At this moment, the biggest problem was not Mo Yuanqing at all. It was the two from the Great Feng Empire as they had already found out the true trump card of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. They could act without restraint as long as the old ancestor did not appear! Both of you, its best to be careful. Dont get into trouble just because of a sudden thought! Zhuang Changhe said in a deep voice. What a joke. A mere Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect actually dares to threaten me. I think that you are wishing for death! He Youzhi shouted loudly. The majestic Spiritual Qi all over his body transformed into a huge cold w that attacked Zhuang Changhes back! Terrifying Dragon Demon w! A sinister look shed across He Youzhis face. He did not attack Zhuang Changhe at all. After all, although Zhuang Changhes strength was five stages weaker than the two of them, he was still an expert in the Mastery Realm. If Zhuang Changhe were to go all out, the two of them would be a little fearful for a moment. However, if they were to attack the group of elders and Peak Masters behind Zhuang Changhe, it would be a different story. If Zhuang Changhe resisted, he would reveal his weakness and be instantly killed by the two of them. If Zhuang Changhe did not save them, how long could Zhuang Changhe watch on coldly? After he killed the people behind Zhuang Changhe, He Youzhi would continue to attack the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. He wanted to see how long Zhuang Changhe could endure. You guys are going too far! Zhuang Changhe seemed to understand He Youzhis n, and he was burning with anger! Great Heaven and Earth Sword Art! The long sword in his hand shot out a sword light, and the terrifying sword light changed the direction of the Terrifying Dragon Demon w. The Gu Master smiled. The Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was still a young man. He only killed a few ants, but Zhuang Changhe was willing to expose his weakness. The two had worked together for many years, they had a great understanding of each other. ck energy rose from the Gu Masters hand and shot towards Zhuang Changhes forehead! Nine Yin Dragon Roar! Zhuang Changhe saw another terrifying divine ability aiming at him, his heart sank and he cried out in rm! Go to hell! He Youzhi saw the Gu Masters divine ability. Zhuang Changhe had no way to dodge, so He Youzhi looked at Zhuang Chang he as if he was looking at a dead person. Swoosh! However, at this moment. Far away. A sword light burst out. Following the sword light was a shocking force! It was like an ancient emperor waking up, causing people to have the thought of kneeling and submitting. How is this possible!? Isnt the ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect unable to appear! ? He Youzhi looked at the sword lighting towards him, shattering the powerful divine ability that the Gu Master had released, and could not help but tremble! He could clearly feel that the terrifying Spiritual Qi contained within the sword light had already surpassed the Mastery stage, reaching the tribtion level! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: At The Mastery Realm, One Sword Move Could Instantly Kill Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the Sunset Peak, Mo Yuanqing looked at her Senior Brother, Su Xing, in shock. Senior Brother, are you lying to me? You have such a temperament, how can you only be at the Foundation Establishment Realms Third Stage? Su Xing smiled. Otherwise, how strong does Junior Sister Qinger think Senior Brother is? Mastery Realm? Tribtion Realm? Before I was chosen by Master and stepped into the path of longevity, I was just a mortal. Your Senior Brothers talent is ordinary. Now that I can cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Realms Third Stage, its all thanks to your senior sisters help. But... Su Xing interrupted Mo Yuanqing. Junior Sister Qinger, theres no need to say more. No one is as simple as they appear, right? Mo Yuanqing lightly bit her thin lips and nodded. Senior Brother was right. Senior Brother acting like a chosen one, how could it not be a form of concealment? From the looks of it, Senior Brothers talent should be very, very poor. It was thanks to the help of Master and Senior Sister that he was able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Senior Brother and Master were so good to me as they even helped me break through the shackles and get rid of the Gu in my body. When I became stronger in the future, I would definitely take back the great honor and properly repay Senior Brother and Master! If Mo Yuanqings thoughts were heard by Su Xing, Su Xing would definitely be dumbfounded. He only wanted to show off, but he had not said the rest! First, he would say that he was weak, then only would he reveal his cards. Sorry, Junior Sister. Actually, Senior Brother is exceptionally strong. He has already reached the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition. There is basically no one in the lower realm who is a match for your Senior Brother. However, Mo Yuanqing only listened to half of it. Naturally, she misunderstood Su Xings meaning. Looking at Mo Yuanqings back view, Su Xing felt a little ufortable. At this time, Su Yaner also finished her cultivation and walked out of the bamboo forest. Senior Brother, didnt I tell you? It is early in the morning, so you have to cultivate properly! ... At this moment. Seeing that the Gu Master and He Youzhi had already attacked Zhuang Changhe, Mo Yuanqing no longer hesitated. She immediately swallowed the TTianji Qi Dominating Pill that Su Xing gave her. The moment it entered her mouth, the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill turned into a warm current and flowed into her limbs and bones. In less than an instant, her entire body was filled with terrifying strength. The Spiritual Qi in her body was also rising rapidly! At this moment, Mo Yuanqing was like a ck hole of Spiritual Qi, the Spiritual Qi in a radius of dozens of meters was rapidly converging towards Mo Yuanqing! Golden Elixir! Nascent Soul! ... Unity! Mastery! Half-step away to Tribtion! Tribtion! Even Su Xing did not expect that Tianji Qi Dominating Pill, which should only help Mo Yuanqing reach half-step away to Tribtion, would be able to help her reach the Tribtion Realm. At this moment, Mo Yuanqing had activated the Emperor Bloodline and entered the Tribtion Realm! One should not underestimate this half-step-to-a-realm difference! If a cultivator were to just cultivate, they might not be able to advance even after hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation! The Emperor Bloodline was so terrifying! Mo Yuanqing slowly opened her eyes. A streak of Spiritual Qi covered her face, making it impossible to see Mo Yuanqings face clearly. After all, Su Xing had said before that one could not reveal their identity and trump cards so casually. She had used the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill, so she had forcefully raised her strength to the Tribtion Realm. However, what if the effect of the pill were to disappear? What if his Master did not have a second Tianji Qi Dominating Pill? Thus, before she truly reached Tribtion Realm, Mo Yuanqing would not expose his identity. With the Emperor Bloodline, it was not difficult for Mo Yuanqing to break through to the Tribtion Realm. The Emperor Bloodline was an existence that made the Great Feng Empire not hesitate to be an enemy of a righteous faction and use forbidden techniques to plunder! Seeing the Gu Masters divine ability being destroyed, He Youzhis heart skipped a beat! The Gu Masters expression was so gloomy that it seemed that a storm was going to start. He knew very clearly that he had fallen. He was too arrogant. He overestimated the Great Feng Empire and underestimated the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. He did not expect that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sectactually had a second Tribtion Realm expert hidden inside! Not only that, but this aura was extremely powerful! Gu Masters were not righteous people, they were between the righteous and evil sects. Thus they could use all kinds of righteous and forbidden techniques. Earlier, he could detect that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects ancestor was in secluded cultivation. It was through the hundreds of infant souls in the small jade bottle that he carried with him! As long as their strength was three stages lower than his, he would be able to detect their aura! Clearly, the other partys strength far surpassed his! This was the Tribtion Realm! Every time one advanced, one would have to undergo the baptism of the Heavenly Tribtion. It was also because of this that when a Tribtion Realm expert used their divine ability, it would be apanied by the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth! If a Tribtion Realm Expert wanted to kill an existence below the Tribtion Realm, he only needed to take a deep breath. Those below the Tribtion Realm would be mere ants! At this moment, Zhuang Changhe was extremely shocked. He was the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. He knew the foundation of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect very well. He knew very well that the aura released by the other party was not from the few old ancestors of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! Furthermore, this Tribtion Realm expert was a female cultivator! Among the female cultivators of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, the strongest one was only Bai Xueling. Even if Bai Xueling had really broken through the Tribtion Realm, she would definitely not be like this mighty figure in front of her, who was concealing her face. Could it be that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect still had a foundation that Zhuang Changhe did not know about? Zhuang Changhe eximed in his heart. After all, a Tribtion Realm expert was rted to the lifeline of the sect! If the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect could have several Tribtion Realm experts, then the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect could be the top three sects in Eastern Wastnds! Even the number one in the sect, Zhuang Changhe, had the confidence to fight for it! Since you are here, dont leave. Mo Yuanqings voice was ethereal under the fluctuation of Spirit Qi, it was impossible to tell her age. Run! The Gu Master seemed to have sensed something in an instant, his expression changed drastically! In the next moment, his figure had already a hundred meters away! In the distance, Mo Yuanqing only had a Spiritual Qi longsword in her hand, as she slowly swung it in the direction of the Gu Master. Mo Yuanqing started cultivating at the age of six, breaking through to Qi Refinement Realm at the age of seven, and reaching Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of eight. After that, she was secretly poisoned by Gu Masters, and every night when the Moon was full, Mo Yuanqing would suffer Endless Torture. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi and talent in her body were all devoured by the Gu, bing the property of her brother, the first prince. After that, the first prince reced Mo Yuanqing and became the number one genius of the Great Feng Empire. As for Mo Yuanqing, because she became trash, she was not weed by the Great Feng Empire. Mo Yuanqing hated the Gu Masters to the extreme! Water Immortal Sword! Mo Yuanqing shouted in a low voice, the sword condensed from Spiritual Qi in her hand quickly drew out a sword light and flew towards the Gu Master! Swoosh! In an instant, the Gu Master turned into a pool of blood! When He Youzhi saw that figure using the Water Immortal Sword technique, his pupils shrunk to the size of a pinhole! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Imperial Physician Was Shocked And The Great Feng was Furious

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Water Immortal Sword. It was a secret of the Great Feng Empire. It was an extremely powerful Heaven Grade Low-Quality sword technique. While it was powerful, it required very little Spiritual Qi. Even a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple could cultivate the Water Immortal Sword. It was too powerful, so other than the members of the royal family, no one in the Great Feng Empire was allowed to cultivate the Water Immortal Sword technique. He Youzhis mind spun rapidly. Since the other party could use the Water Immortal Sword technique, then she must be a member of the Great Feng royal family. An extremely terrifying and absurd thought appeared in He Youzhis mind. Could it be that the true face of this Tribtion Expert... Was actually Mo Yuanqing!? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Even if Mo Yuanqing started cultivating in her mothers womb, it had only been over ten years since then. Even if she was the most talented genius in the Central State, it was impossible for her to possess the strength of a Tribtion Realm expert. However, how did this exin the Water Immortal Sword technique? Could it be that there were people from the Great Feng Empire in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? He Youzhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. An intense aura of death had already surged up from the tip of his toes to the top of his head. He suddenly sensed that the terrifying existence whose face could not be seen had already locked onto him. Even if he was currently at the peak of the Mastery Realm and was only a wall away from transcending tribtion. He would not be able to escape the other partys attack even if he used all of his strength. After all, the other partys attack already contained the Path Of The Heaven And Earth, making He Youzhi no different from an ant on the ground. Trembling. Fear. He Youzhi had not felt this kind of emotion for hundreds of years. He was trembling, and even the hand holding the sword was shaking uncontrobly. In his mind, the scene of the Gu Master being instantly killed by a sword and turning into a bloody mist was still vivid in his mind. I surrender! Please spare my life! I am the thirdmander of Great Feng Empire, being able to climb up to this position is enough to prove my worth! Spare my life! Spare my ck-armored army too! I am willing to work hard for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! He Youzhi squeezed out these words as he gritted his teeth. Behind him was the ck-armored army he led. However, since he had surrendered in front of the soldiers he trained, it was worse than death. Mo Yuanqing was also hesitating at this moment. After all, He Youzhi did not have anything against her. She had just killed the Gu Master, so her revenge had been taken. The grievances of the past few years had disappeared along with the Gu Master turning into blood mist. Should she kill him or not? Mo Yuanqing was not stupid. She understood that He Youzhi belonged to the first princes faction. If she did not kill He Youzhi, even if He Youzhi did not want to attack her, she did not have a second choice. However, He Youzhi had taken care of her when she was still a baby. While Mo Yuanqing was hesitating, nine breaths had passed. The terrifying aura around Mo Yuanqing started to tremble. There was no time to hesitate. Mo Yuanqing opened her eyes. Being the Great Fengs princess was no longer important to Mo Yuanqing. What was important was that she was a disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. A disciple of Sunset Peak, or a Junior Sister of her Senior Brother Su Xing. Great Feng Empire? Go to hell! The Spiritual Qi longsword in Mo Yuanqings small hand shed fiercely. I said it. Today, all of you have to stay. A trace of despair shed in He Youzhis eyes. At the next moment, He Youzhi, who was at the peak of the Mastery Realm, and the ck Armored Army behind him. After the sword light shed, they turned into blood mist that filled the sky! The Gu Masters and He Youzhi, who caused the entire Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to tremble, onlysted for nine breaths of time in Mo Yuanqings hands! This could not help but cause Zhuang Changhe to be extremely shocked. He was standing beside Mo Yuanqing earlier, thus he could feel how terrifying the Spiritual Qi that burst out from Mo Yuanqings body was. The Techniques Of Heaven And Earth contained within the Spiritual Qi made even Zhuang Changhe tremble. Your Excellency! Zhuang Changhe was just about to stop Mo Yuanqing when he shockingly discovered that Mo Yuanqings figure had already disappeared without a trace. ... At the same time. In the Great Feng Empire tens of thousands of miles away from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. In the crowned princes pce. The first princes face was sallow and lifeless as if he was a dead man. The first prince, who was already at the fourth level of the nascent soul realm, had now weakened to the first level of the foundation establishment realm. His entire body was exuding the aura of death, and his vitality was visibly draining. On the side. The imperial physician was pacing back and forth in front of the first Princes bed. Bean-sized beads of sweat had already appeared on his wrinkled forehead. Why isnt Lord Gu back yet... The first princes current physical condition is already extremely terrible. Its all thanks to the heavenly and earthly treasures that we can barely put his life on the line. If Lord Gu cant bring back the blood and sweat of that traitor Mo Yuanqing within three days, even if the first prince is saved, hell probably be useless. The imperial physician looked at the first prince with worry. If the first prince became useless, then there was no need for him to exist. In order to stand out from the many members of the imperial family and be a candidate for the throne,. One had to either have an outstanding strategy or have the strength to crush them. Obviously, the first prince did not have either. Thus, their group had to take the risk and graft the talent of Emperor Bloodline in Mo Yuanqing. Outside the crowned princes pce. Lord imperial physician, the medicine you asked for has already been taken out from the pharmacy. The voice of the maid came from outside. The imperial physician was burning with anxiety at this moment. He directly kicked open the door, and even the maid fell to the ground. B*stard! His Highness the crowned princes life is on the line now, and you still have the mood to bow here! Let me tell you, if its because you werete in delivering the medicine and caused the crown prince to lose his life, I will absolutely not let you off! The imperial physicians tone was vicious and vicious as if he could devour people. The imperial physician picked up the few bottles of small jade bottles that contained spirit pills from the ground, rubbed them on his long robe, and then closed the door. The two maids saw this and felt extremely aggrieved, but they could not say anything. They could only pack up the things on the ground and quickly leave the crowned princes pce. The moment they entered, the imperial physician hurriedly knelt before the first princes bed. He poured the spirit pill from the small jade bottle into the first princes mouth. The imperial physician concentrated. He originally thought that he would be able to recover some of the first Princes vitality, but he didnt expect that there were no signs of improvement. The imperial physicians expression was extremely ugly. This was a spirit medicine that the imperial physician had treasured for decades. The boundless vitality contained within it could cause an ordinary persons life to explode. Such a spirit medicine, but the first prince did not recover after consuming it, it meant that the first princes body was like a balloon with a hole in it. No matter how much he tried to pump it in, it was useless. At this moment, two clear explosions sounded from the imperial physicians side. The imperial physician looked at the stage at the side in fear. The Soul Jade tokens of the Gu master and he youzhi were ced there. At this moment, the Soul Jade Pendants representing the Gu Master and He Youzhi were shattered. Despair appeared in the imperial physicians eyes. First prince... There was no hope! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: The Imperial Physician Reverses ck And White, The Great Feng Empire Exterminates The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Great Feng Empire. The Imperial City. In the Heart Nourishing Hall. Mo Shenghong slowly opened his eyes. Outside the door, the sound of anxious running could be heard. The imperial physician has arrived! Immediately after, the imperial physician hurriedly knelt at the entrance of the Heart Nourishing Hall. At this moment, it waste at night. Reporting to the emperor! I... have something important to ask you! The imperial physicians voice was a little shaky. Come in. Inside Heart Nourishing Hall. Mo Shenghongs voice was like a loud bell. The door opened without any wind. If an outsider were to see this scene, they would probably be extremely shocked. This was because the Spiritual Qi that opened the door contained a faint trace of Techniques Of Heaven And Earth! The Great Feng Emperor, Mo Shenghong was already in the Tribtion Realm. He was the ruler of a country. The various trivial matters and various memorials from the Great Feng Empire had already caused him to be in a terrible state. There was practically no time for Mo Shenghong to cultivate. Even so, Mo Shenghong had already faintly touched the Tribtion Realm. This kind of terrifying talent could already be called a monster. Your Majesty... Your subject deserves ten thousand deaths! The moment he entered the door, the imperial physician immediately knelt on the ground and hurriedly kowtowed several times. Even his forehead was already bleeding from kowtowing, and he did not have the slightest intention of stopping. Speak your mind, Mo Shenghong said indifferently. Only then did the imperial physician stop kowtowing and slowly raise his head. Fresh blood had already flowed down from his forehead. Your Majesty, this subject deserves ten thousand deaths! The crown prince has been framed by a demon and his life is already in danger. This old subject hasmitted the crime of not reporting the truth! Mo Shenghong slowly raised his head, and a trace of solemnity appeared on his face. The first prince was actually going to die? He had countless children. Thus, whether the first prince was dead or alive did not have the slightest effect on the survival of the Great Feng Empire. However, the problem was, why did the imperial physician say something about being framed by a demon? Your Majesty! This was something the crowned prince ordered me to keep a secret... The ninth princess, Mo Yuanqing, colluded with a cult. Not only did she steal the crowned princes talent, but she also nted Gu Witchcraft on him. The crowned prince had already discovered everything back then, but because he was as close to the ninth princess as a brother, he didnt report it. But who would have thought that the ninth princess actually defected and even detonated the witchcraft Gu! Now, the crowned prince is in imminent danger. if he did not use the spirit pills and miraculous medicines to protect his heart, he would have died long ago! The imperial physician was heartbroken, and in his tone, he did not hide his hatred towards Mo Yuanqing. Mo Shenghong pondered for a moment and slowly stood up. Bring me to the crowned princes Pce. This old subject... obeys the imperial decree! The imperial physician was filled with trepidation as he brought Mo Shenghong to the crowned princes pce. Looking at the first prince who was lying on the bed with his eyes deeply sunken. He was only breathing in and not breathing out. Mo Shenghong narrowed his eyes slightly. Imperial physician, can the crowned prince be saved? Although Mo Shenghong did not care about the life and death of the first prince, he would not let the members of the imperial family die in vain. Your Majesty. Only the efforts of the person who cast the Gu can break this vicious curse. Lord Gu and thirdmander had already found the location of the ninth princess a day ago, but... Mo Shenghong raised his brows and said, What? Just now, thirdmander and Lord Gus Soul Jade Pendants werepletely shattered, Im afraid they have already... Imperial Physician Yans eyes were red. Imperial physician Yans words were very clear. The thirdmander and the Gu Master had already died. It meant that Mo Yuanqing probably had a terrifying expert protecting her. At the same time, it was also clear that the first prince waspletely hopeless. If theres no way to cure the crowned prince, lets give him a quick death. Mo Shenghong said indifferently. The expression on his face seemed to be indifferent, but a faint killing intent had already appeared. In order to usurp the throne, the royal family had turned a blind eye to the fact that they had killed each other. However, he absolutely would not allow anyone other than the Great Feng Empire to attack the members of the royal family. A piercingly cold Spiritual Qi fluctuation shed across the first princes neck and instantly cut off the first princes throat. After struggling for a while, the first prince waspletely out of breath. Your Majesty... The imperial physician wanted to say something, but when he saw Mo Shenghongs eyes filled with killing intent, he forcefully swallowed his words. Who is the person who took in Yuanqing? Your Majesty, its the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect... ... The next day. In the meeting hall. In the morning. Mo Shenghong had not slept the entire night. When the time came, he immediately sat on his throne. In the hall, nearly a hundred figures knelt down to worship Mo Shenghong. However, the three people at the front only bowed slightly. If someone who did not know the situation saw this, they would definitely be shocked. After all, Mo Shenghong was a famous tyrant. If one did not show proper manners in front of him, it would be a serious crime. Of course, if one knew that the three people in front of him were all experts at the Tribtion Realm, he would be relieved. As long as they became experts at the Tribtion Realm, they would be able to receive the treatment of grand elders in any empire or sect in the lower realm. After all, as long as they wanted to destroy a city, they would only be able to flip their hands. My beloved ministers. Mo Shenghong sat on the throne and spoke in a deep voice. Just yesterday, the crowned prince passed away. The audience was instantly shocked. Your Majesty, Im sorry for your loss! A dead person can not be brought back to life. Your Majesty, please look forward! I will definitely remember the highness the crowned prince. Later on, I will ask the entire imperial city be hung with white scarves. Your Majesty, although the crowned prince has passed away, the second prince and the third prince are also excellent sessors. Although Your Majesty is grieving, you have to think about the sessor, for the sake of the empire! Mo Shenghong coughed. The hall immediately fell silent. ording to the imperial physician, the crowned prince was framed by the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect behind the ninth princess yesterday. They aslo nted Gu Witchcraft in the crowned princes dantian. Whether the ninth princess did it on purpose or was manipted, it doesnt matter. However, the people of Greta Feng can not be killed easily. Today, I am preparing to ughter the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. What do you think? ughtering the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? In the meeting hall, everyone was shocked. Even the three Tribtion Realm experts in the lead were no exception. Your Majesty, isnt this too hasty? The Tribtion Realm expert in the lead was a stooped old man. He did not just ask Mo Shenghong. Although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is not strong, it is still an Eastern Wastnds sect with thousands of years of foundation. If we act too hastily, we will inevitably reveal our weakness. If we are discovered by the enemy at this time and they follow behind, the losses will be too great. Mo Shenghong nodded. Thats right. Although this emperor wants to ughter the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and wash their sect inside and outside with blood, this emperor believes that there is no need to be in a hurry. We just need to make careful preparations. When the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect reveals its weakness, we will give it an earth-shattering blow. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: The Meeting Of The Higher-Ups Of The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Who Is The Tribtion Realm Expert?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Inside the Sect Master Tower. Zhuang Changhes eyes were tightly shut. Four flying swords moved around Zhuang Changhe like dragons. Boundless and terrifying Spiritual Qi swam in his veins, constantly attacking that invisible shackle. Zhuang Changhes mind was filled with the figure of the mysterious Tribtion Realm expert who saved the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect from danger yesterday. That extremely powerful intent that seemed to overlook all living beings in the sky moved Zhuang Changhe. It was too powerful, like a god, but also like an untainted empress. Gradually, Zhuang Changhe seemed to haveprehended an extremely mysterious intent. Following that, a monstrous Sword Intent burst out from Zhuang Changhes body! The Long River Sword Technique that Zhuang Changhe was famous for in the Eastern Wastnds, carried a holy intent in it at this moment. The shackles in Zhuang Changhes bodypletely copsed at this moment. An even more powerful aura surged out. Mastery Realms Fifth Stage! Zhuang Changhe was no longer like yesterday, unable to breathe under the pressure of the opponents powerful strength. Previously, he could only helplessly watch as the opponent attacked his own sect unscrupulously. He wanted to be stronger! If the old ancestor passed away in the future, before the next batch of elite disciples grew up, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect could only rely on Zhuang Changhe. Zhuang Changhe naturally knew that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was at the bottom of the top ten sects in the Eastern Wastnds. Nheless, they were already attracting jealousy from others. This waspletely different from how the old ancestors had always hidden their strength. That was why Zhuang Changhe wanted to be stronger quickly. Since the people from the Great Feng Empire had died, it was likely that the next batch of people from the?Great Feng Empire would rush over soon. Before that time came, every time Zhuang Changhe increased his strength, the more confidence he had to protect the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. After the breakthrough, Zhuang Changhe did not have the time to continue feeling the growth brought by the breakthrough. He immediately stood up and rushed towards the direction of Sunset Peak. Junior Sister Linger was really looking for trouble for him. She had actually offended the people of the Great Feng Empire. Zhuang Changhe hovered in the sky above Sunset Peak. He looked at Mo Yuanqing who was currently cultivating the most basic twelve sword techniques of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. On the other hand, Su Xing was drinking tea on the chair beside her. Zhuang Changhe was amused by this scene. These few brats had no idea that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had almost been annihted yesterday. However, Mo Yuanqing had entered the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, so she was considered a disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Then, as the Sect Master, he had the obligation to protect his own disciple, no matter how monstrous the mistake she made. Thinking of this, Zhuang Changhe no longer hesitated and rushed toward the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects Discussion Tower. ... After some time, In the discussion tower. Other than the Sunset Peaks Peak Master, Bai Xueling, the nine Peak Masters and the eighteen elders all took their seats. Everyone, Ive gathered all of you here today to discuss some matters that will be happening. Zhuang Changhe did not intend to waste any more time and directly went straight to the point. The Peak Master beside him was the one who had stood behind Zhuang Changhe yesterday. He directly opened his mouth and asked, Sect Master, are you talking about the attack by the Great Feng Empire Yesterday? There were people that had just heard about this matter amongst the crowd. At this moment, their entire body trembled subconsciously. After all, that was the Great Feng Empire. The status of the four great empires in the Eastern Wastnds could never be shaken. After all, the ten great sects ranking was ced behind the four great empires ranking. It could be said that the four great empires far surpassed their sects in terms of wealth and resources. They had angered the people of the Great Feng Empire, so their days would probably not be peaceful in the future. Sect Master, why dont we hand over Junior Sister Lingers disciple? Compared to the safety of the disciples of the entire sect, a persons life doesnt seem to be that important. Even if Junior Sister Ling er returns, Im sure she wont me us. Zhuang Changhe frowned. Nonsense! As long as they are disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, they will be our juniors. When we are old, they will be the future hope of our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. If we cant even protect their lives, wont we hurt their hearts? Zhuang Changhe said angrily. Im not here to tell you about the attack of the Great Feng Empire. Although the Great Feng Empire is much stronger than our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, we still have our old ancestors. Among the four great empires, the Great Feng Empire is considered the weakest. They will definitely not attack us in a short period of time. Zhuang Changhe analyzed. Why are you so certain, Sect Master? An elder slowly opened his mouth and said, Our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect cant bepared to the strength of the Great Feng Empire. Since you have also said that your first priority is the life of your disciples, I must know the reason why you are so certain, Sect Master. If it is just an empty guess, we must move our disciples as soon as possible. We need to prevent the Great Feng Empire from attacking again and causing our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciples heavy casualties, Zhuang Changhe said faintly. Elder Liu, I understand your feelings. What I want to say now is precisely the reason why Great Feng Empire is afraid of our BMysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and wont make a move for a short period of time. Zhuang Changhe paused for a moment before exining to everyone. Yesterday, that Gu Master used a secret technique and was able to detect that the ancestor was in secluded cultivation. In order to break through to the Tribtion Realm in a short period of time, he definitely wonte out. At the same time, at the most critical moment of our sword sect yesterday, a mysterious Tribtion Realm expert attacked and gave the Great Feng a fatal blow. If thats the case, the Great Feng will definitely count this mysterious Tribtion Realm expert as one of the forces of our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Normally, we have been developing in a low-key manner ording to the instructions of our ancestors. We have finally obtained some benefits. In the entire Eastern Wilderness, apart from our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, it is impossible for anyone to urately know the true foundation of our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. It can even be said that even I dont know what trump cards our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect has. It can even be said that we possess the strength of at least two Tribtion Realm experts. Besides that, as far as know, there are at most five tribtion transcending experts within the Great Feng Empire. If they want to deal with the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, they would have to spare at least three Tribtion Realm experts. This is the time when the Great Fengs defense is at its weakest. I dont believe that this huge Great Feng Empire doesnt even have a spy in the other empires. Thus, it has formed an ingenious restriction. Thats why Im certain that Great Feng Empire would not attack our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect within a short term. Hearing Zhuang Changhes deduction, everyone nodded their heads. Zhuang Changhe was indeed the Sect Master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Zhuang Changhe Shocked. That Persons Instantaneous Explosive Strength Is Even Stronger Than That Of The Ancestor?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But the problem now is. Zhuang Changhe said seriously. What is the background of this mysterious Tribtion Realm expert? At this moment, everyone in the Discussion Tower was looking at each other. Yes, what was the background of the other party? A Tribtion Realm expert was an existence that could destroy an entire city in an instant. Moreover, after advancing to the Tribtion Realm, one would possess a trace of Techniques Of Heaven And Eart. This directly divided them into another level. There were those who were above the Tribtion Realm and those who were below the Tribtion Realm. After all, the saying that those below the Tribtion Realm were just ants was not a joke. It was rumored that ten thousand years ago, there was once an empire that had offended a Tribtion Realm expert. The entire empire was then destroyed by the Tribtion Realm expert alone. Logically speaking, in the Eastern Wastnds, one who could enter the Tribtion Realm was already a famous existence. However, yesterday, that mysterious Tribtion Realm expert deliberately hid her identity. Who exactly was she? Why did she save the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Did she owe the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect a favor, or did she save them coincidentally? If ones imagination was a little more rich, could it even be that the Tribtion Realm expert was hidden among the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Sect Master, do you think that it is possible that Bai Xueling did it? Not only is Bai Xueling extremely talented, but she is also the most talented person in our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect in the past thousand years. Furthermore, she has a reckless personality. The timing when the Tribtion Realm expert appeared yesterday was too ingenious. if it was earlier orter, it would not be able to achieve such an effect. In that case, this old man hase to a conclusion. It is likely that this Tribtion Realm expert has long paid attention to the various situations within the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Yesterday, when the Sect Master was at his wits end, she appeared because she did not have a choice. One of the elders stood up and voiced his opinion. When everyone heard this, they nodded repeatedly. The question is, do you really think that it was Junior Sister Linger who did it? Zhuang Changhe pondered for a moment and said. Everyone was silent. Yes, that was a Tribtion Realm expert. No matter how terrifying Bai Xuelings talent was, could she really break through to the peak of the Mastery Realm within a short of ten years? Was she an existence at the legendary level? It was possible, but the probability was extremely low. It was the same probability as having a tribtion transcending expert tens of millions of miles away identally missing their attack and it just so happened to eliminate the people who attacked the Xuantian Sword Sect. Alright, since everyone has no idea, lets continue with the next topic. Zhuang Changhe saw that everyone was silent and shook his head helplessly. Even Zhuang Changhe, who had been the Sect Master for so many years, had never seen such a situation before. Sect Master, what other topic do you have? A peak master could not help but ask. Zhuang Changhe thought for a moment and said, Since everyone is unable to make a decision, then lets decide if we should go and interrupt the ancestor. interrupt the ancestor? Everyones eyes lit up. They did not have any clue about this mysterious tribtion transcending expert. However, could the ancestor, who had also reached the Tribtion Realm or even had a higher cultivation level, have sensed his existence? Although the ancestor was currently in secluded cultivation, as long as he did not forcefully use the talisman to interrupt the ancestors cultivation, it would not affect the ancestor. Immediately, everyone nodded their heads. Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Demon Suppression Tower. It was rumored that this ce was used to seal ancient demonic beasts. Thus, it was listed as one of the ten forbidden areas of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Other than the Sect Master and the Peak Masters, they were all forbidden to enter. The ancient and unadorned gate of the Demon Suppression Tower slowly opened. All the peak masters took out a crystal clear jade seal all at once. There wereplicated incantations written on it. Faint energy that transcended Spiritual Qi swimming within it. At this moment, Zhuang Changhe also took out tworge seals from his clothes. However, one of them was left behind by the Sunset Peaks Peak Master, Bai Xueling. Since this is the case, lets open it. Zhuang Changhe said in a deep voice. Everyone tacitly nodded their heads and quickly poured their spiritual energy into therge seal in their hands. In an instant, all therge seals began to tremble violently. Immediately, a total of ten light pirs shot towards the center of the Demon Suppression Tower. Light flickered. An ancient and heavy door suddenly appeared in the Demon Suppression Tower. Therge seal in Zhuang Changhes hand also emitted a faint light at this moment. Everyone, I will be going. Zhuang Changhe nodded to everyone before he stepped into the ancient door. After passing through the door, the surrounding scenery instantly changed. Zhuang Changhes figure appeared in a strange ck-colored space. Within the space, countless pitch-ck chains firmly sealed this ce. A majestic old man was seated in the middle of the space. The old man was dressed in a Daoist robe. Both of his eyes were tightly shut. Even if one were to see him from a distance, one would be extremely shocked in their hearts. That was clearly an ordinary old man, but the aura that he was faintly emitting was actually somewhat suffocating. Changhe... Are you here because of yesterdays matter? The old mans eyes were tightly shut as he spoke in a faint voice. The old mans voice was very soft. However, it sounded like a great bell within the entire space. The old man sat cross-legged and floated in mid-air. About ten miles below him, there was a huge bloody meatball. At this moment, the bloody meatball was frantically growing flesh and blood, but it was firmly trapped by the pitch-ck chains. It was likely that the old man had always been in this Demon Suppression Tower in order to suppress such an existence. Zhuang Changhes eyes lit up when he heard the old mans words. Old ancestor, did you sense the existence of that Tribtion Realm expert yesterday? The corner of the old mans mouth slightly smiled as he asked. I did not just sense it. It was an unrivaled aura. Im afraid that even when I was at my peak, I was not even half as strong as her. If it was an ordinary spar, I was confident that I would be unable toe to an end with her within a hundred moves. However, if it is a life and death battle, I am afraid that I will show signs of being defeated within less than fifty moves. Zhuang Changhe subconsciously widened his mouth when he heard that the ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had such a high evaluation of this Tribtion Realm expert. Who was the other party? Oh, old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect! The strongest cultivator that Zhuang Changhe had ever seen in his entire life! However, even such a powerful ancestor imed that he was inferior to her. What was the background of the other party!? Zhuang Changhe eximed in his heart. Then old ancestor, do you have any impression of this mysterious expert? The old ancestor shook his head. That person only revealed ten breaths of aura. Thats all I can sense. Changhe. Your disciple is here! Dont probe too much into the other partys identity. Since the other party acted in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and didnt do anything else. It means that they owe the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect a favor. Forget it if you cant find the other party. If you do, dont be enemies with them. Do you understand? Zhuang changhe nodded and said seriously, I understand, old ancestor. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The Envoy Of The Great Qin Empire Is Here! Why Is There No News Of The Marriage Alliance?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the blink of an eye, an entire month had passed. Great Feng Empire. At this moment, in order to prepare for the massacre of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, the troops under the variousmanders were already armed to the teeth. In the Great Pce, Mo Shenghong sat on the throne. He held the ivory scepter in his hand and wore a luxurious robe. He could be said to be extremely domineering. He looked at the mass of troops below and was fully prepared. They could attack the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sectat any time. Your Majesty, the eightmanders are all ready for your inspection. A stooped old man slowly prostrated in front of Mo Shenghong and said. The Spiritual Qi around the old man was majestic. Although he did not have the terrifying Spiritual Qi fluctuation like Mo Shenghong, he had already reached the seventh or eighth level of the Mastery Realm. Alright, lets begin. Mo Shenghong looked at the iparably powerful Great Fengs strength and his bad mood from losing his son became much better. The stooped old man got up from the ground and turned around to make a gesture Hand gestures. Music yed! Dancing! Under the background of the singing and dancing band, the ck-armored army led by the chiefmander slowly came before Mo Shenghong. Your Majesty, our ck-armored army are all equipped with Human Grade High-Quality Magical Artifacts. In addition, in a months time, our ck-armored army has also cultivated the Earth Grade Mid-Quality Joint Attack Divine Ability. Under the Joint Attack Divine Ability of the ck-armored army, we can condense a terrifying beam of light that contains the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth. Under the illumination of this beam of light, nothing can survive. Even a Tribtion Realm expert would not dare to face it head-on! Now, our ck-armored army has an additional terrifying divine ability that even a Tribtion Realm expert would not dare to face head-on. Mo Shenghong nodded. He seemed to be extremely satisfied with the ck-armored army led by the firstmander. Subsequently, the ck-armored army led by the secondmander slowly rode their warhorses over. Oh? Mo Shenghong seemed to have sensed that the warhorses under the ck-armored army led by the secondmander were different from the others. At this moment, the secondmander also arrived in front of Mo Shenghong and knelt down on one knee. Your Majesty, over the past month, we have found a total of 50 half-step-to Foundation Establishment Realm warhorses in Dafeng. Although our ck-armored army does not possess a powerful offensive ability like the firstmander, our ck-armored army can use the support of our warhorses to attack the enemy on arge scale. Even if the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is aware of our attack in advance, we can guarantee that we will not let any disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect off. Mo Shenghong nodded his head. If one wanted to be part of a ck-armored army, one must at least possess the strength of the Golden Elixir Realm. With the support of the warhorses, they would even be able to fight against an elder of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Even if they were no match for the other party, with the support of the indefatigable warhorses, it would be easy for them to retreat. With this, the advantage of the Great Feng Empire became even more obvious. Following closely behind was the fourthmander. The fourthmander seemed to have sensed that Mo Shenghong was displeased because the thirdmander had been killed by the members of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The fourthmander then introduced his ck armored army, which was now armed to the teeth. ... After a long while, just as the ninthmander was about to introduce, the stooped old mans expression changed. He hurriedly ran to Mo Shenghong and whispered something. The envoy from the Great Qin Empire is visiting? Mo Shenghong raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that the people from the Great Qin Empire would visit at this time. The Great Qin Empire, whether it was in terms of resources or wealth, was an existence that far surpassed the Great Feng Empire. It could be said that the Great Qin Empires resources alone could rival the entire Great Feng Empire! However, the Great Qin Empire was tens of millions of miles away from the Great Feng Empire. Why did they have to visit at this time? Mo Shenghong did not dare to be negligent. Although the other party was only the envoy of the Great Qin Empire, he also represented the Great Qin Empire. In short, all sorts of problems had to be taken care of for the sake of their reputation. The envoy representing Great Qin was wearing a gorgeous robe as he quickly walked into the pce. After pushing open the door, he saw that Mo Shenghong was already sitting on his throne, waiting for Great Qins envoy. In front of Mo Shenghong was a table that was tens of meters long, and all sorts of delicacies were ced on it. This must be the Great Qins envoy. There are indeed so many talented people there. One look and you can tell that hes an envoy from a great nation. Mo Shenghong smiled. Im afraid hes already tired after such a long journey. Ive already prepared a banquet. Today, I represent the Great Feng dynasty to invite you to a banquet. The Great Qin envoy was a middle-aged man in his forties, but he did not seem to be too happy. After eating and drinking, the envoy wiped his mouth. Your Majesty, the Emperor called me here because of the engagement with the ninth princess of Great Feng. Mo Shenghong frowned. It seemed that there was indeed such a thing... However, that just a joke he had told the Great Qin when they had allied with Great Qin decades ago, right? Moreover, it just so happened that Mo Yuanqing had escaped from the Great Feng dynasty. If this was a coincidence, Mo Shenghong would never believe it. It was likely that many spies had already been nted in Great Feng. Mo Shenghong frowned slightly. What was the purpose of the Great Qin sending an envoy at this time? Little friend, a few days ago, the ninth princess went out and the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects evil people had used a Gu on her. Her mind has been controlled. If we cant safely rescue the ninth Princess Now, Im afraid that well have to give up on this engagement. Mo Shenghong said in a deep voice. However, it was obvious that the other party had already known about this, and he immediately shook his head. Your Majesty, you dont have to put it that way. Great Qin has always taken a liking to an agreement. What we said before is a promise. Now that something has happened to the ninth princess, it means that something has happened to the wife of the third Prince of Great Qin. Under such circumstances, we have to be united. Great Qin sent me here this time, and His Majesty has specially instructed us. If Great Fengs ninth princess is in danger, we will definitely help her. Mo Shenghong frowned. Then, what reward does the Great Qins want? What was the other partys motive for being so courteous? Mo Shenghong simply could not understand. Could it be that Mo Yuanqing had some treasure that Great Qin wanted even in its dreams? The middle-aged envoy lightly smiled and said. Your Majesty, Great Qin has always been a noble and honest people. The way we talk about rewards is too much between the rtionship of the Great Feng and Great Qin. After the ninth princess is rescued, our third prince will immediately wee the bride. When that timees, your majesty, just dont refuse. Hearing the envoys words, the imperial physicians pupils suddenly constricted. Mo Yuanqings Emperor Bloodline had been exposed to the Great Qin! The other party also had ns regarding the Emperor Bloodline! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: 3000 Years Worth Of Cultivation Points! Breakthrough, Half-Step Away To The Immortal Realm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Early morning. Sunset Peak. System, check in. Beep, beep, host has sessfully checked in. Congrattions, host has obtained a reward, 3,000 years worth of Cultivation Points! Holy sh*t! Even Su Xing, who had been calm for a long time, could not help but feel a little excited at this moment. 3,000 years worth of Cultivation Points, this was the most Cultivation Points reward Su Xing had received since he had signed in ten years. System, open the personal attributes panel. After Su Xing said that, an azure transparent screen appeared in front of him that only Su Xing could see. On it, Su Xings personal attributes were disyed. [System: Daily Check-In System 2.0] [Host: Su Xing ] [Strength: Ascension Realms Nine Transition (97%)] [Affiliated faction: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak] [Owned Divine Abilities: Fate Royal Sword, 12 Sword Techniques, Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique] ... In his backpack, looking at the 3,000 years worth of Cultivation Points, Su Xing could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. ording to the system, he had already reached 97% of the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition. After the final 3%, he would be able to advance to the Immortal Realm! His current strength was almost the strongest in the lower realm. As long as the existence above the lower realm did not break through space and descend to the lower realm, then Su Xings strength could be considered invincible. Su Xing pressed the button without hesitation. In an instant, the 3,000 years worth of Cultivation Points turned into a ray of light and directly entered Su Xings body. Boom! In an instant, the Qi wave created by the Spiritual Qi directly spread out with Su Xing as the center. Su Xings temperament was already outstanding. By relying on his unrivalled handsome appearance and unrivalled temperament, even if Su Xing was an ordinary person without any strength, everyone would still think that Su Xing was a peerless immortal. However, at this moment, after Su Xing broke through the barrier of the Ascension Realms Ninth Transition, the temperament of his entire body had once again undergone a qualitative change. Su Xings original aura was outstanding among the crowd, and he was only more handsome than the others. Then, at this moment, Su Xings aura had an additional trace of Immortal Qi. Yes, Immortal Qi. The terrifying Spiritual Qi that was as vast as the sea slowly flowed in Su Xings body, and finally evaporated into mist. Half-step away to Human Immortal, sess! Su Xing slowly opened his eyes. The ethereal Immortal Qi that had originally surpassed the mortal world hadpletely disappeared at this moment. It was as if Su Xing had turned into a mortal once again. However, if other Human Immortals saw it, they would probably be extremely shocked. After all, even the people in the strongest Heaven Immortal Realm could not control the ethereal Immortal Qi as freely as Su Xing could now. Su Xings strength had officially reached a half-step away to the Human Immortal Realm, no one in the entire lower realm could match his strength. Above the Human Immortal Realm were the Earth Immortal Realm and Heaven Immortal realm. Above that were even more powerful emperors, saints, and even more terrifying existences. It could be said that if Su Xing wanted to, he could easily shake the entire Eastern Wastnds in an instant. Originally, Su Xing had only cultivated the rudimentary Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique. However, his control over the ethereal Immortal Qi had be even more proficient due to his soaring strength. The Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique had already reached the Mastery Realm. Creak... Beside him, the door of Mo Yuqanings Wooden House was pushed open. The Sun had just risen, and Mo Yuanqing had already gotten up. Senior Brother, please teach me your swordsmanship. Mo Yuanqing said in a deep voice. Yesterday, she had used the medicinal pill given by Su Xing to temporarily enter the Tribtion Realm. She could feel the existence of the Great Path Of Heaven And Earth. Mo Yuanqing seemed to have sensed her own Path. Junior Sister, why do you suddenly want to cultivate swordsmanship? Although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is famous for our swordsmanship, we also have many other martial arts manuals. Su Xing put down the tea in his hand at this moment and said to Mo Yuqing with a smile. Senior Brother, take a look. Mo Yuanqing lifted her right hand slightly and released a trace of Spiritual Qi. In the distance, the wooden sword that was leaning against the tree stump suddenly trembled. After which, it seemed to have sensed something as it flew toward Mo Yuanqing slowly. Then, the de of the wooden sword was facing downwards. It seemed to be kneeling as it floated in front of Mo Yuanqing. Su Xing raised his eyebrows. System, what is the situation with Junior Sister Qinger? Beep, beep! Answering the host. The hosts Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing possesses the Emperor Bloodline. She has the strength toprehend the Emperors Sword Intent. Awesome! His Junior Sisters were all too powerful. Su Xing thought to himself. Junior Sister Qinger seems to have touched the threshold of Sword Intent. Su Xing nodded. In that case, Junior Sister should choose a sword from here. Su Xing took off the storage ring on his finger, and it flickered. In an instant, more than ten long swords appeared in front of Mo Yuanqing. The moment she saw this pile of long swords, Mo Yuanqings eyes widened. These were at least Human Grade High-Quality Magical Swords, and one of them had even reached the Earth Grade Low Quality. If ced in the Eastern Wastnds, it would be an existence that everyone would be envious of. At this moment, it was like a cabbage ced in front of Mo Yuanqings eyes. How could this not be shocking? Just as Mo Yuanqing was struggling to choose the long sword, a sword chime came from the distance of the Sunset Peak. In an instant, the longsword below the Earth Grade rose into the air, as if there was something that had a fatal attraction to these longswords. Senior Brother, what happened over there? Mo Yuanqing asked, feeling puzzled. Has ite to this time again? Su Xing said with a smile. Every year, a month before the sect disciplepetition, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Tower is opened for the Sword Sect disciples to cultivate their Sword Intent. The Sword Tower can only allow disciples under the age of 20 to enter. There are nine levels in total, and the Sword Intent on each level will gradually strengthen. On the ninth level, it is rumored that there is a treasured sword left behind by the old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Su Xing slowly introduced it to Mo Yuanqing. Mo Yuanqing nodded as if there was something that was extremely attractive to her. Right at this moment, a disciple quickly rushed toward the summit from the bottom of the Sunset Peak. Martial Uncle Su Xing! Sect Master has something to ask of you! Su Xing was stunned. He did not do anything, so why would Zhuang Changhe suddenly look for him? Even if the person who attacked the Great Feng Empire were exposed, they should be looking for his Junior Sister Qinger, right? Su Xing could only nod and turn around to say to Mo Yuanqing, Junior Sister Qinger, Ill make a trip to the Sect Master Tower first. Pick a sword that suits you first, and then Senior Brother will teach you the cultivation method. Mo Yuanqing nodded her head and watched as her Senior Brother and the sect disciple disappeared into the distance. She looked at the long sword on the ground and then looked in the direction of the Sword Tower in the distance, seemingly deep in thought. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: If The Sunset Peak Fails To Enter The Top Ten In The Sect Competition, The Sunset Peak Will Be Removed!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sect Master Tower. Su Xing had transmigrated to sunset peak for ten years. This was the first time he hade to the Sword Sects Sect Master Tower. The disciple who had brought Su Xing here brought him to a simple room. He then knocked on the door and left. Martial Nephew Su Xing, youre here. The door opened and this was Zhuang Changhes room. There were no gorgeous decorations in the room. There was only a simple bed, a wardrobe, and a meditation mat. Greetings, Sect Master. Su Xing bowed slightly. Zhuang Changhe nodded and gestured for Su Xing to sit down. Martial Nephew Su Xing, hows the cultivation of your little Junior Sister Su Yaner from Sunset Peak? From Zhuang Changhes point of view, Mo Yuanqing simply could not cultivate, and Su Xings talent was too weak. He could only ce his hopes on Su Yaner now. She should already be at the Qi Refinement realm, right? Su Xing was not too sure either. Although Su Xing knew that Su Yaner was a great empress, Su Yaner had a secret technique that could shield her cultivation from detection. Even the current Su Xing did not know Su Yaners specific strength. That wont do... Zhuang Changhe frowned. The sectpetition will begin in less than a month. I called you over this time because of a bet between your master and me. Is that so? Su Xing said. Zhuang Changhe raised his eyebrows. Martial Nephew Su Xing, dont tell me youre not interested in the contents of the bet? Su Xing was indeed not interested in the content of the bet at all. Su Xing could roughly guess the content. The Sunset Peak could not recruit disciples all year round, yet it upied arge number of resources. It was certain that Zhuang Changhe wanted to reduce the resources of the Sunset Peak through this sectpetition. He even might merge Sunset Peak with the other peaks. Su Xing did not have any thoughts about this. After all, even if the Sunset Peak merged with the other peaks, with his masters bad temper, would the other peaks dare to let their disciples enter the Sunset Peak? At that time, it would actually be no different from cultivating now. After all, Sunset Peaks Su Yaner currently had the stance of the great empress, so she would not overly rely on the sects cultivation resources. Su Xing had the system, so he never took much from the Sword Sect. At the moment, Mo Yuanqing was the only one who needed the resources. Even if the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect reduced the resources to only the three of them, it was still enough for Mo Yuanqing to cultivate and use. Sect Master, Im more concerned that my master is there now. Is she well? When will she return? Su Xing asked. Zhuang Changhe pondered for a moment. Your master still has a lot of urgent matters to deal with outside. She cant return to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect within a short period of time. Let me tell you about my bet with your master. If the Sunset Peak doesnt obtain the top ten spots in the sect disciplepetition, the sunset peak will be merged into the Thunder Peak. The corner of Su Xings mouth twitched slightly. Although it was not difficult for him to understand why Zhuang Changhe made a bet with his beautiful master, the fact that his beautiful master actually agreed to it was what shocked Su Xing the most. Please, Master. Dont you know that your disciples talent is poor? At the moment, the Cultivation Points that were given to him by the system probably added up to more than hundreds of thousands of years! After cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, Su Xing finally had the strength of a half-step Human Immortal! If it were any other heavens favorites, they would have already transcended the mortal world and be an emperor if they were forced to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years, right? The problem was that Su Xings master, Bai Xueling, had no idea that Su Xing had taken in Su Yaner, who the stance of an empress during the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple eptance ceremony. In his masters eyes, he was a piece of trash. So, he could only rely on his masters little Junior Sister, Mo Yuanqing, who had just delivered herself to his doorstep? What a good fellow! If it were not for the fact that he had used a huge amount of natural treasures to remove the witchcraft Gu from Mo Yuanqings body, his junior sister Qinger would probably still be a useless person who could not cultivate! Sigh... Zhuang Changhe let out a long sigh, took a ring from his bedside, and handed it to Su Xing. Martial Nephew Su Xing, this is the cultivation resource that I will personally provide to the Sunset Peak. It has nothing to do with the sect. Su Xing injected spiritual energy into the ring. Spiritual Stones fell into the ring one after another. Among them, there were low-grade spiritual stones with rich spiritual energy and middle-grade spiritual stones with higher values. Su Xing estimated that there were at least 2,000 low-grade Spiritual Stones and 500 middle-grade spiritual stones among them. Even in the sect, this was a considerable amount of wealth. I hope all of you will cultivate well in the next month and dont lose the name of the Sunset Peak, understand? Su Xing nodded. It was rumored that Zhuang Changhes master was the previous Peak Master of the Sunset Peak. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside Zhuang Changhes room. Soon after, the sound of urgent knocking came from Zhuang Changhes room. Sect Master, something bad has happened! There seems to be a big problem at the Sword Tower! Zhuang Changhe frowned and his figure immediately disappeared from the room. ... Outside the Sword Tower. A terrifying Sword Intent spread around the Sword Tower. It was like a gust of wind, sweeping a few hundred meters around. At this moment, if ones strength had not reached the Nascent Soul Realm, the cold Sword Intent would directly shake until one could not breathe. Whats going on? Why would such a thing happen to the Sword Tower all of a sudden!? What a terrifying Sword Intent. I feel that if I were to get close, I would be instantly killed by that terrifying Sword Intent! Countless disciples in the distance could not help but sigh when they saw the terrifying scene in the Sword Tower. Five figures were suspended in the air around the Sword Tower. They were the elders of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The weakest among them had already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. They were just one step away from breaking through the shackles and reaching the Soul Formation Realm! However, even with such strength, they were like ants before the terrifying squall released by the Sword Pagoda. What exactly is going on? With a sh, Zhuang Changhes figure appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the terrifying gales around the Sword Tower, Zhuang Changhe could not help but frown. Sect Master, someone triggered the rm in the Sword Tower, so it activated the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail! Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail! Hearing this name, Zhuang Changhe was shocked. Immediately inform all the elders to evacuate all the disciples in the Sword Tower. Understood! In a short time, the Sword Tower was almost empty when all the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Elders took action. How is the situation now? Have the people been evacuated? Zhuang Changhe looked at the squall that filled the sky and asked in a deep voice. Reporting to Sect Master, theres no one else except for the eighth floor! The eighth floor of the Sword Tower!? Which elder is there? Get ready to rescue! Zhuang Changhe was shocked. The terrifying Sword Intent released by the eighth floor of the Sword Tower was something that even an ordinary elder could not resist! Sect Master... The elder who reported had a strange expression on his face. Its a young girl with an unfamiliar face. I havent seen her in the sect before. What!? Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Sword Tower Uproar, Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boom! The strong wind was like thunder, deafening. Zhuang Changhe looked at the eighth level of the Sword Tower and was anxious. Who was It? There was someone who could break into the eighth level of the Sword Tower? In an instant, the figure of the Tribtion Realm expert appeared in Zhuang Changhes mind. Could it be her? ! Zhuang Changhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail had already beenpletely activated and tightly wrapped around the Sword Tower. Even Zhuang Changhe, who had already reached the Mastery Realms Fifth Stage, did not have the ability to break through the strong wind and forcefully enter. Su Xing, who had just walked out of the Sect Master Tower, saw the shocking scene in the distance. What is this situation? The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail, which even Zhuang Changhe was afraid of, did not pose any threat to Su Xing. Could it be that Junior Sister Qinger caused the abnormality in the Sword Tower? Su Xing recalled Mo Yuanqings gaze when she left the Sunset Peak and could not help but say subconsciously. Beep, beep! The hosts guess is correct. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail released by the Sword Tower was triggered by the Emperors Sword Intents Embryonic Form in the body of the hosts Junior Sister, Mo Yuanqing. So powerful! Su Xing could not help but feel a little speechless. Why were these Junior Sisters of his so powerful? A few days ago, when Su Yaner broke through her state of mind, she immediately summoned a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. If it was not for him, this Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect would probably have been destroyed by that terrifying heavenly lightning. Now, Mo Yuanqing was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, she managed to summon the great formation of the Sword Tower, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail Su Xing could not help but shake his head helplessly. In the next moment, Su Xings figure disappeared from where he stood. In an instant, Su Xing transformed into a terrifying bolt of lightning and directly shed past Zhuang Changhes side. His speed was so fast that Zhuang Changhe did not have any reaction at all. A terrifying Spiritual Qi fluctuation suddenly spread out from around Su Xing. Immediately, a monstrous Sword Intent slowly gathered around Su Xing. Supreme Sword Intent! Return Of The Myriad Swords! The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail was unable to resist Su Xings powerful Spiritual Qi. However, if Su Xing chose to forcefully break through that Astral Qi, it would likely cause quite amotion. To prevent too muchmotion, he could only disy his intent, making the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail submit to him. His figure shed a few times! Su Xing had arrived at the eighth level of the Sword Tower! The moment his figure appeared in the Sword Tower, Su Xing saw Mo Yuanqing, who was already leaning against the wall, unconscious. This Emperors Sword Intent is probably only weaker than my Supreme Sword Intent. Su Xing frowned slightly and picked Mo Yuanqing up. Although Mo Yuanqing was unconscious, there was still extremely noble energy surrounding her and protecting her. The strong Astral Qi in the Sword Tower could not hurt Mo Yuanqing at all. Although the Emperors Sword Intent was extremely powerful, Mo Yuanqing was only a new Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. The amount of Spiritual Qi consumed to use the Emperors Sword Intent to resist the powerful Sword Intent Astral Qi in the Sword Tower was undoubtedly huge. Mo Yuanqing was able to enter the eighth level of the Sword Tower just by relying on her Foundation Establishment cultivation. This already proved that she was extremely talented. Currently, there was not much Spiritual Qi left in Mo Yuanqings body. It could be exhausted at any moment. At that time, the Emperors Sword Intent that was protecting Mo Yuanqing from head to toe would disappear without a trace. She would also be exposed to the Astral Qi without any defenses. Su Xing frowned and spoke without any hesitation. Supreme Sword Domain. Open! Buzz! In an instant, countless terrifying sword cries sounded with Su Xing as the center. The countless frightening Sword Intent Astral Qi around them seemed to have lost momentum at this moment as it fell from the sky. Outside the sword tower. Everyone looked at the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail that had suddenly erupted. At this moment, it was slowly being removed and their faces were filled with a stunned expression. Whats the situation now? Why did the Sword Tower suddenly open and suddenly close? Cant you see it? The Sect Master must have used some secret technique to calm the Sword Tower down. Awesome, Sect Master! Sect Master is awesome! Countless people could not help but shout. After all, these people had long run far away when they saw the Sword Tower uproar. All they knew was that the Sword Tower uproar was followed by the elders evacuating the people. Finally, Zhuang Changhe appeared, and the Sword Tower returned to peace. This must be Zhuang Changhes doing! Otherwise, what else could exin the reason why the Sword Tower calmed down? However, the problem was outside the Sword Tower. Even Zhuang Changhe and the elders behind him were stunned on the spot. Especially Zhuang Changhe, his brows were filled with solemnity. Seeing that the Sword Tower had calmed down on its own, Zhuang Changhe immediately rushed toward the ninth level of the Sword Tower. The elders behind him also looked at each other at this moment and hurriedly followed Zhuang Changhes footsteps. Everyones speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the eighth level of the Sword Tower. This was the ce with the strongest Sword Intent and Astral Qi in the Sword Tower. Further up was the ce where the old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect once practiced sword techniques. There was also where the sword that the old ancestor once used was stored! The eighth level was a little chaotic at this moment. Other than the various longswords scattered everywhere, there were no other problems. When Zhuang Changhe saw this, he immediately brought the elders to the ninth level. When he saw that there were no abnormalities, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief. They managed to trigger the rm of the Sword Tower and not harm any part of the Sword Tower at the same time. Just how high is their talent? Did anyone see an extremely talented disciple enter the Sword Tower today? Zhuang Changhe looked at the few elders behind him and asked. When the elders heard this, they all shook their heads. Elder Liu, do you think it could be that Ye Youji from your Thunder Peak? I heard that that kid of yours has already mastered the Sword Force. Could it be that he has cultivated to the Sword Intents Mastery Realm, triggering the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Jail? Elder Liu shook his head and said, How could it be? Youji has just achieved the Sword Forces Mastery Realm. Im afraid that he hasnt even touched the threshold of the Sword Intent yet. Dont lie to me. I saw Ye Youji perform the Sword Intent in your Thunder Peakst time. Elder Liu, you are going too far! Elder Lius expression kept changing when he saw that his lie was exposed. Cough, cough, cough... Maybe our Youji is more talented than others. However, I havent seen him for a long time. Maybe he hasprehended Sword Intent during this period. The elders and Peak Masters smiled knowingly. How could everyone not know Elder Lius thoughts? The great disciplepetition was about to begin. All the disciples had to represent their respective peaks. At this time, all the geniuses in the sect had to focus on their cultivation. When the great disciplepetition started, they would shock everyone. After all, the rankings of the various peaks in the great disciplepetition would definitely affect the cultivation resources of the peaks after this year. Wait a moment... Even if Youji wanted it, it is absolutely impossible to cause such a terrifyingmotion. Elder Liu said slowly. Moreover, we are unable to find the instigator of the Sword Towers uproar. Im afraid that person has already left. Sect Master, you said that if it was someone from within the sect, they wont deliberately hide their identity, right? Zhuang Changhe frowned. He understood what elder Liu meant. Elder Liu, are you saying that this matter is probably rted to what happened on the Sunset Peak thest time? We cant rule out this possibility! If thats the case, then well send more people. We must get to the bottom of this matter. Yes, sir! Chapter 33

Chapter 33: If You Still Think That This Is Too Slow, How Are You Going To Let People Live?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sunset Peak. Su Xings figure shed, and he had already carried Mo Yuanqing to the peak of the mountain. He carried Mo Yuanqing onto the bed and carefully confirmed that her life was not in any danger. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief and left Mo Yuanqings house. Senior Brother, what happened to Junior Sister Qinger? Su Yaner had been cultivating in seclusion in the back mountain for the past few days. She had also felt the terrifying Sword Intent Astral Qi in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect just now. Only then did she hurriedlye out to investigate. Su Xing sighed helplessly. I dont know what Junior Sister Qinger was nning, but she directly ran into the Sword Pagoda to challenge the trial. The Sword Intent in her body resonated with the Sword Towers sword intent. This was what caused the Sword Tower uproar. That scene just now was really terrifying. Su Yaner muttered to herself. To be able to resonate strongly with the Sword Tower, it means that Junior Sister Qinger must have a powerful talent for cultivating Sword Path. In that case, didnt the Sect Master and the elders ask about Junior Sister Qinger? Su Xing scratched his head and said, While their attention was on the Sword Tower, I secretly brought Junior Sister Qinger back. The Sect Master and the elders are probably in the dark right now, wonder who caused it. Su Yaner could not help but feel puzzled. Her senior brother was only a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. How could he possibly take Junior Sister Qinger away under the eyes of the Sect Master and the elders who were at least in the Unity Realm? However, on second thought. Her senior brothers strength was too weak, so he might be able to fish in troubled waters in such a chaotic situation. After all, who would dare to believe that a little Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator would dare to charge into the violent Sword Tower? Su Yaner did not ask any more questions and turned around to say to Su Xing, Senior Brother, I think that the Spiritual Qi in our sunset peak is very dense. If I set up a Spirit Gathering Array in senior brothers room, it will definitely be able to help Senior Brother cultivate faster. Su Xing was stunned. What do I need that for? Furthermore, isnt there a special Spirit Gathering Array in the sect to assist disciples in their cultivation? Thats trash, but you still have the nerve to call it an array? Su Yaner asked disdainfully. After all, Su Yaner was once an empress. In her opinion, the Spirit Gathering Array set up in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to assist disciples in their cultivation was not even as dense as the normal Spiritual Qi in the upper realm. Su Xings talent was too poor. Moreover, the cultivation of the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique was an extremely slow process. If Su Xing was allowed to continue cultivating like this, he would not be able to reach the Meteorite Primordia Divine Techniques Initial Realm for decades. Therefore, Su Yaner was prepared to set up a Spirit Gathering Array for Su Xing. ording to the description in her memory, she could at least set up a Spirit Gathering Array that was ten times stronger than the array in the sect. Seeing Su Yan ers enthusiasm, Su Xing had no intention of stopping her. Although he already had the Heaven Grade Top-Quality Spirit Gathering Bead given to him by the system, it was still not enough for an Immortal Grade Emperor-Quality Spirit Gathering Bead that only existed in the upper realm. Thus, the denser the Spiritual Qi in the sunset peak was, the better. Alright then. Junior Sister Yaner, if you need any more materials in the future, feel free to ask your Senior Brother. However, if I have good fortune, I can share it with you. I cant have it all to myself, so I have to get one for Junior Sister Qinger too. Hearing Su Xings words, Su Yaner looked at the house that waspletely silent and nodded. ... Another three days passed. During this time, Zhuang Changhe had already ordered the Sword Tower to be surrounded by people, forbidding any disciples from approaching it. After all, the cause of the Sword Towers uproar and its pacification had yet to be investigated clearly. Zhuang Changhe did not dare to use the lives of the disciples of the Sword Sect as a bargaining chip. ... Another day passed. There was not much time left before the sects disciplepetition. At this moment, on Sunset Peak. The sun was scorching hot. Mo Yuanqing held a Dark Blue Longsword in her hand and stood still on the spot. That Dark Blue Longsword was a Human Grade Top-Quality Magical Tool. Her eyes were tightly shut, and a faint deterrent force was emitted from Mo Yuanqings body. Mo Yuanqing suddenly opened her eyes, and the Spiritual Qi in her dantian flowed along her meridians toward the longsword. Stab! Boom! Behind Mo Yuanqing, a sudden p of thunder sounded. Sword Force! Under the guidance of Su Xing for just one day, Mo Yuanqing was able to release her Sword Force on her own. In the cultivation of the Sword Path, the first step was the Sword Moves Realm. Sword cultivators who were in the Sword Moves Realm would disy their sword moves strictly ording to their respective sword techniques. Although they were very precise, they were able to disy 70-80% of the strength of their sword techniques. Above the Sword Moves Realm was Sword Force. At this moment, Mo Yuanqing was disying the Sword Force. Afterprehending and mastering the sword techniques, coupled with her own understanding, she was able to bring along a powerful Sword Force with each sword attack. Su Xing, who was lying on the chair at the side, revealed a gratified smile. Mo Yuanqing possessed the Emperor Bloodline and was born to be a sword cultivator. Not bad, really not bad. As expected of Junior Sister QingEr. You actuallyprehended the Sword Force in just a short day. Im afraid that before the disciplepetition, Junior Sister Qinger, you would be able toprehend the Sword Intent. Su Xing possessed the Supreme Sword Intent, so he could instantly make sword cultivators within a radius of ten million miles submit. However, it took him three whole days to cultivate the Sword Force Realm back then. It could be said that Mo Yuanqings talent in Sword Path could be said to be terrifying. At present, Mo Yuanqing had yet to use the Emperor Bloodline. If she activated the Emperor Bloodline andprehended the Emperor Bloodline Sword Intent, she would probably be able to challenge one in the Golden Elixir Realm just by relying on her Foundation Establishment cultivation. Senior Brother, I have a question. Mo Yuanqings small chest pumped and rxed slightly as she sheathed her sword. You can say it. When I used my Sword Force, I felt that there was a faint restriction between Heaven and Earth that restricted my sword. So every time I used my sword, I was unable to go all out. Mo Yuanqing clenched her small fists as if she was expressing that she was not satisfied with her current result. If Elder Liu of the Thunder Peak saw this, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. She hadprehended the Sword Force in one day! In the East Wastnds, even in the entire Central State, there was no sword cultivator prodigy who could cultivate faster than her! If you still think that its too slow, how can you going to let people live? Su Xing did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. He smiled slightly and raised his head to look at the sky. Junior Sister Qinger, do you know about the Emperor Realm? Mo Yuanqing was startled. She was silent for a moment before shaking her head. Although Mo Yuanqing was once the Great Fengs princess, she had only learned about the Path Of Longevity through ancient books. After one ascended, one would reach the Immortal Realm. The Emperor realm is the realm that a cultivator will reach after breaking through the three realms of the Heaven, Earth, and Human Immortal. At that realm, this world will no longer be able to restrain him. As long as an Emperor Realm expert wishes to, he will be able to break through this world in an instant. Mo Yuanqing was startled. Soon after, she seemed to haveprehended something. It was as though Mo Yuanqing had turned into an Emperor Realm expert at this moment. An indomitable Sword Force transformed within Mo Yuanqings body. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Top Sword Intent Among The 3,000 Great Paths Sword Cultivators!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Time passed by minute by minute. Sunset Peak. It was already shrouded in the night. Mo Yuanqing was still standing there, holding a longsword in her hand. On the other side, Su Xing appeared to be very helpless. My dear Junior Sister Qinger, I still have a lot of famous lines from all kinds of web novels and TV dramas from my previous life that I havent told you yet. Youve already started to have realized something? Just how powerful is your talent? Can you reallyprehend something after I just said a few words? Seriously! My Junior Sisters talents are really too monstrous! Just as Su Xing was about to move the chair over to rest, Mo Yuanqing suddenly opened his eyes. Whoosh! The sound of a sword! For a moment, the night turned into the day! However, it onlysted for a moment before the iparably resplendent light gathered on the longsword in Mo Yuanqings hand! That was merely a Human Grade Top-Quality longsword. However, at this moment, it emitted a Spiritual Qi fluctuation that could only be possessed by an Earth Grade Magical Tool! Sword Intent! Noble and holy, making people not dare to defile it! Even the usuallyzy Su Xing had a serious expression in his eyes at this moment, Junior Sister Qinger had actuallyprehended the Emperors Sword Intent! One had to know that the Great Path was divided into 3,000. Besides that, the Sword Intent was also divided into 3,699 grades. ording to the systems introduction, this Emperors Sword Intent was an existence that was second only to his Supreme Sword Intent! It was the top sword intent among the 3,000 Great Paths sword cultivators! The Techniques Of Heaven And Earth contained within it were absolutely shocking. The Techniques Of Heaven And Earth were something that a Tribtion Realm expert could only control a tiny bit of, and could ughter those whose cultivation was below them like ants. At this moment, the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth contained within Mo Yuanqings Longsword were not only at the level of the Tribtion Realm! Su Xing conservatively estimated that the current Mo Yuanqing had at least possessed the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth that only a Tribtion Realms Eighth Stage expert could absorb. ording to the records in the ancient books, the genius who was the fastest to cultivate the Sword Intent in the lower realm was a young man from arge n in Central State six thousand years ago. That young man was born with a Sword Physique. In less than half a year, he had sessfully cultivated to his Sword Intents Initial Realm. In less than five hundred years, that young man had be a bid deal in the Central State. He had even formed his own faction in the Central State, the Yan Alliance. After that, that youth had also broken through to the lower realm and sessfully entered a higher realm. It was rumored that the youth had long be an emperor. He was known as Emperor Yan by the world. There were even some who guessed that Emperor Yan had long surpassed the Emperor realm and had be an even more terrifying existence. Emperor Yan! Yan Alliance! This was the person that all sword cultivators worshipped the most! Although Emperor Yan had only cultivated the lowest level of Sword Intent, the Heavenly Fire Sword Technique, he had still be an existence that no one could reach. At the moment, Mo Yuanqing was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, but she had already cultivated the Sword Intent within a day. With such a terrifying cultivation speed, just how far could Mo Yuanqing grow In the future? Even Su Xing was unable to guess. At the very least, Su Xing believed that his Junior Sister Qingers achievements in the future would definitely not be weaker than Junior Sister Yaners Emperor Realm! If that was the case, it was likely to happen in the near future. The Sunset Peak would give birth to a total of three Emperor Realm experts! It was likely that at that time, the name of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and Sunset Peak would spread throughout the entire continent. ... At this moment. In the Sect Master Tower. Zhuang Changhe, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. There is a vague Intent existence in this world... The realm is so high that even I want to bow down and worship it... Zhuang Changhe muttered to himself. Soon after, the originally dark night sky outside the window instantly turned into daytime! Swoosh! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! In an instant, over ten figures had already appeared in the sky above the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. It was Zhuang Changhe, the sects Peak Masters and elders. At this moment, a trace of exhaustion shed across their vignt eyes. These few days, they had to search for the traces left behind by the Tribtion Realm expert and prepare for the uing sword sect disciplepetition. Thus, they were already exhausted. Even so, when the world underwent a change, they did not hesitate to step forward. Even if the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect only considered the Eastern Wastnds, they were ranked behind the four great empires and were at the bottom of the ten great sects. However, they still did notck the determination to risk their lives for the survival of the Sword Sects younger generation. Sect Master, did that lord trigger the weird phenomenon in Heaven and Earth? An elder could not help but ask when he saw Zhuang Changhe appear in midair. Im not sure. However, there is an extremely powerful Intent that is extremely mysterious in this world. Im afraid that in the entire sword sect, only the ancestor can condense it. If its not the ancestor... Then it must be the existence that had saved the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect a few days ago and had almost led the Heavenly Tribtion to destroy the sect! Zhuang Changhe did not say the second half of his sentence. However, which one of the people present who could be the peak master or Elder was stupid? Zhuang Changhe had also thought about it before. Could it be that the person felt a trace of guilt towards the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect after he broke through in seclusion and almost caused the Heavenly Tribtion to destroy the sect? Thus, when the?felt a trace of guilt towards the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was in danger of being exterminated a few days ago, he had taken the initiative to appear and protect the entire Sword Sect. If that was the case, then that expect would be done with the?felt a trace of guilt towards the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and would no longer have anything to do with the sect. However, it seemed like that was not the case at the moment! If that almighty expert had really cut off the fate connected to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he would have long fled and left this troublednd. Zhuang Changhes expression was a little surprised at this moment. Since that Tribtion Realm expert did not leave the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, it meant that not only did he not have any hostility toward the sect. Not only that, but he also had a good impression of it! Otherwise, who would be willing to help a stranger attack continuously for no reason? However, the day onlysted for an instant. In less than half a breaths time, the sky that had turned into daytime had once again returned to darkness. Pass down the order. There is no need to continue to investigate the traces left behind by that expert Our strength is still too weak. Before we grow up, we are simply not qualified to search for their traces. However, I believe that the day that our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is qualified wille sooner orter. As he looked at the iparably dark sky, the gxy finally appeared once again. Zhuang Changhe seemed to have sensed his insignificance at this moment. He had already grown into the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. However, in the entire Eastern Wastnds, the entire continent, or even the entire great world, he was not even a speck of dust. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Was She Overthinking, Or Was Her Senior Brother Really Hiding His True Strength?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Above the Sunset Peak. At this moment, Mo Yuanqings entire body had already condensed her aura to its peak. Faintly, the Spiritual Qi seemed to have transformed into a crown, appearing above Mo Yuanqings head. Although Su Xings gaze had be slightly serious, he still did not disy any offensive or defensive stance. If Mo Yuanqings opponent was not Su Xing, but an ordinary person... Most likely, under the biting Emperors Sword Intent, an ordinary person would have long been scared out of their wits. Even though Su Xing imed to be at the Foundation Establishment Realms third stage, he was calm and at ease. He crossed his hands behind his head and calmly looked at her. Yes, Su Xings gaze was currently unrestrained as he observed Mo Yuanqing. At this moment, Mo Yuanqing was wearing a Daoist robe. Under the influence of Astral Qi, her slender waist and her newly developed chest were slightly exposed. Her long legs appeared within the Daoist robe. It was a feast for his eyes! Su Yaner usually did not like to cultivate in front of Su Xing. Moreover, her beautiful master Bai Xueling had left a long time ago. It could be said that Su Xing had not had such a feast for his eyes for a long time! Although Mo Yuanqing was only 16 or 17 years old and her figure had yet to develop to its most perfect stage, this youthful feeling also had a special vor. When he thought of this, Su Xing felt that his mouth and tongue were a little dry. Subconsciously, Su Xing licked his lips. The more this was the case, the more Mo Yuanqing looked at Su Xing with a grave expression! She knew that her Senior Brother Su Xing was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface. This was a senior brother who could casually say that he would allow her to break through to the Sword Intent in a day! The Great Path was simple, and the words that came out of his mouth were like golden lotuses. Only people with true wisdom would pretend to be a fool! At this moment, countless words surfaced in Mo Yuanqings mind. At this moment, Mo Yuanqing was also shocked to discover that she actually did not dare to lock onto her Senior Brother! One had to know that the Emperors Sword Intent was a strong, mighty Sword Intent! It emphasized on controlling all things and being above all living beings! The Emperor was supreme in Heaven and Earth! Logically speaking, she should be pressing forward with indomitable will! However, facing the defenseless Su Xing, Mo Yuanqing actually did not dare to lock onto Su Xings body with her Sword Intent. It was as if subconsciously, the Emperors Sword Intent was telling her to never lock onto Su Xing! Once she locked onto Su Xing, she would fall into an abyss of eternal damnation! It seemed like Su Xings entire body did not reveal a single trace of Spiritual Qi, and it had even directly sealed off more than half of her senses. It was as if even a newbie cultivator who had just entered the Qi Refinement Realm could beat Su Xing. However, it was this seemingly harmless existence that gave the Emperors Sword Intent in Mo Yuanqings body a feeling of extreme fear! Yes. It was fear. Mo Yuanqing could clearly feel that the Emperors Sword Intent in her body was trembling slightly! What kind of existence could make an emperor, who controlled the lives and deaths of thousands of lives, feel fear? Mo Yuanqing could not help but subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, Mo Yuanqing suddenly came to a realization. Countless fragments shed through Mo Yuqings mind. She thought of Su Xing, who did not change his expression even though he was faced with a Tribtion Realm expert! She thought of how Su Xing mocked the Great Fengs expert, who caused countless people to fear him, and how Su Xing called him trash. She thought of the medicinal pill that he casually took out. It was Su Xing, who allowed her to temporarily gain the strength of a Tribtion Realm expert and instantly kill two experts. Yes! He was her Senior Brother! He was definitely not as simple as it appeared in front of her! Even though Su Xings entire body was filled with ws, Mo Yuanqing did not dare to make the first move. She was afraid, and the Emperors Sword Intent in her body was even more afraid. She was afraid that Su Xing would really reveal a w on purpose to trick her! At this moment, Su Xing moved! His figure started to move at this moment! His movements were not fast, and even a child could clearly see Su Xings movements. However, just like that, his movements seemed to carry a feeling of simplicity! It was as if every move he made was the most powerful divine ability in the world! Mo Yuanqing had already raised her cautiousness to the limit. As long as Su Xing revealed any killing intent, Mo Yuanqing was confident that she would be able to find Su Xings weakness in an instant! Ssh! The sound of water flowing. Su Xing slowly brought over a small stool and a small table. At this moment, two pots of steaming hot tea were poured onto the small table. Su Xing could not help but take a sip. His expression revealed a look of enjoyment. Good tea! His mouth was dry from watching Junior Sister Qingers great scenery. A cup of tea had indeed made his heart feel good. ? Mo Yuanqing was confused. The terrifying Sword Intent that had gathered for an entire day had dissipated into the world at this moment. Senior Brother, what are you... Mo Yuanqing could no longer suppress the doubt in her heart as he asked. What is it, Junior Sister Qinger? Su Xing also ced a cup of hot tea in front of Mo Yuanqing. Senior Brother, why didnt you guard against my Sword Intent? Why should I guard against you? Arent you my Junior Sister? Su Xing looked at Mo Yuanqing and said somewhat inexplicably. Youre not my enemy. In Sunset Peak, you and I are like siblings That was true... Why did she subconsciously treat her Senior Brother as an imaginary enemy? Mo Yuanqing was also stunned for a moment. No wonder her senior brother did not have the slightest bit of vignce. It turned out that he was certain that she would not harm her senior brother. If that was the case, could it be that the threat she felt from Senior Brother Su Xing just now was just a figment of her imagination? Mo Yuanqing was also unable to tell the difference between reality and her imagination for a moment. Looking at his Junior Sister standing there in a daze, Su Xing could not help but feel a little amused. He patted Mo Yuanqings head and said with a faint smile, Junior sister Qinger, could it be that you want to spar with Senior Brother? At this moment, Mo Yuanqings fair little face was slightly flushed. For a moment, she did not know what to say. In the end, she could only nod her head and his lips were tightly pressed together. Since thats the case, its also a good opportunity to exercise my skills, Su Xing said indifferently. It was as if the powerful Sword Intent that Mo Yuanqing released earlier were all scenes from movies. Senior Brother, is it really possible? Mo Yuanqing originally thought that Su Xing would refuse. However, when she saw that Su Xing had agreed so straightforwardly, her heart was also confused. Her senior brother. Was his strength so terrifying, or was she overthinking it? Su Xing moved the tables and chairs to the side and brought Mo Yuanqing to a space on the summit of the Sunset Peak. Within a hundred meters, there were only weeds. Not far away was the Great Wastnds Stone Tablet. Here, even if Mo Yuanqing caused a hugemotion, Su Xing was confident that the outside world would not be able to detect it. Show your strongest divine ability to senior brother, Junior Sister Qinger. Su Xing took out a wooden sword from a nearby tree stump and said. Mo Yuanqing nodded. Senior Brother, be careful! In the next moment, Mo Yuanqings delicate body condensed the extremely powerful Emperors Sword Intent once again! Emperor Bloodline! Open! With the Emperor Bloodline, Mo Yuanqing would never allow herself to fall in the same position twice. At this moment, facing Su Xing, the Sword Intent in Mo Yuanqings body no longer showed any signs of trembling. It was extremely cold! At the same time, a ray of light shed across Mo Yuanqings sword. Water Immortal Sword Technique! Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Junior Sister, Listen To My Exnation. I Really Didnt Do It On Purpose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Water Immortal Sword Technique! A top-secret divine ability in the Great Feng Empire! Only the royal family was qualified toe into contact with it. There were a total of five moves in the sword technique. Just by relying on the first move, the Water Immortal Sword Technique was able to reach the Earth Grade Mid-Quality. Mo Yuanqing had activated the Emperor Bloodline and possessed the Emperors Sword Intent. Under this double blessing, Mo Yuanqing was able to directly execute the first three moves of the Water Immortal Sword Technique! At this moment, Mo Yuanqing did not hesitate at all. All the Spiritual Qi in her body had disappearedpletely at this moment. The three moves turned into a shadow and attacked in the direction of Su Xing. This move had already condensed Mo Yuanqings strongest strength. She estimated that the power of her sword was at least able to instantly kill an early stage Goldern Elixir Realm expert! It must be known that Mo Yuanqings current strength was only at the Foundation Establishment Realms First Stage. Yet, she was actually able to instantly kill a Goldern Elixir Realm with a single sword attack with her full strength. She could overpower someone with that was a whole realm higher than her. This was simply unheard of! A trace of sympathy shed across Su Xings eyes subconsciously as he watched the cold Sword Shadow heading toward him. What a pity! Under the double blessing of the Emperor Bloodline and the Emperors Sword Intent, if Mo Yuanqing was able toprehend the Fortunes Of Heaven And Earth toprehend the Emperors Sword Technique that belonged to her from the 3,000 Great Paths. At that time, when the three great elements gathered together, it was likely that even the current Su Xing would not dare to be negligent and would choose to attack with all his strength. However, it was still too easy for Su Xing to face the current Mo Yuanqing. As long as she was stillcking the final piece of the puzzle, Mo Yuanqing would not be able to overpower ten great realms and injure him through the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth. The Techniques Of Heaven And Earth trembled! At this moment, Mo Yuanqings Sword Shadow was like a thunderbolt! However, Su Xing turned a blind eye to it. His head tilted slightly and he directly dodged the fatal attack that was aimed at the spot between his brows. Swoosh! Bang! The Sword Shadow shattered! A wave of air swept around the both of them! How can this be!? Mo Yuanqing eximed in shock. She was 100% certain just now that her Spiritual Qi had firmly locked onto Su Xing. Mo Yuanqing had already imagined Su Xing unleashing hundreds of terrifying abilities in the face of his full-powered attack. However, the scariest part was that Mo Yuanqing had even imagined Su Xing directly disying the power of the Ascension Realm, using his Spiritual Qi to shatter her Water Immortal Sword Shadow. However, she had never expected that Su Xing would just tilt his head to dodge her full-powered attack. Are you surprised? Su Xing slowly walked toward Mo Yuanqing. After that move just now, I think Junior Sister Qinger, there shouldnt be any Spiritual Qi left in your dantian, right? You clearly felt that you have already used Spiritual Qi and even Sword Intent to lock onto me. However, why am I still able to dodge your attack, Junior Sister Qinger? Su Xing took out a Qi Gathering Pill from his pocket and threw it to Mo Yuanqing. Mo Yuqing took the Qi Gathering Pill, quickly sent it into her little mouth, and swallowed it. Immediately, the Spiritual Qi in her body quickly recovered. It had to be said that although this low-level pill was not very valuable, it was very helpful to Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing. Seeing the doubt in Mo Yuqanings heart, Su Xing continued to say, Junior Sister, did you really intend to let me die just now? Mo Yuanqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva as if she had understood something. You have also discovered that no matter how much you force yourself to go all out, in your subconscious mind, you simply dont want to point the tip of your sword at me. In the life and death battle between cultivators, it is only this sliver of hesitation that allows the other party to seize the opportunity. Thus, wasting your opportunity. Mo Yuanqing gently bit her thin lips and lowered her small face. Under Su Xings reminder, how could Mo Yuanqing not realize that she had hesitated at thest moment when the Sword Shadow left her hand? However, Mo Yuanqing really discovered that she had no way to develop any killing intent towards her Senior Brother. Even if she had condensed the Emperors Sword Intent, she still had no way to do it. After all,pared to those cold-blooded beasts in the royal family who only wanted the throne and did not hesitate to step on the corpses of their siblings, Su Xing was the first person to let Mo Yuanqing feel the warmth of the human world. Could it be... That she had feelings for her Senior Brother? With this thought in mind, Mo Yuanqings small face turned even redder. However, how could Su Xing know what Mo Yuanqing was thinking at this moment? Su Xing smiled slightly and said, Junior sister, dont worry. Just make your move. Senior Brothers strength is very strong. Ive told your Senior Sister that if anything happens to the Sunset Peak in the future or if Master isnt around, Senior Brother will be the one to shoulder it. After saying this, Su Xing gestured at his faint biceps. Mo Yuanqing smiled faintly. A warm feeling subconsciously rose in her heart. Another two hours passed. It was already midnight. The Spiritual Qi in Mo Yuanqings dantian had already been mostly recovered. After all, Mo Yuanqing had just entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. Thus, she could not store that much Spiritual Qi in her dantian. Through the Qi Gathering Pill given by Su Xing, it was quickly recovered. Senior Brother, this time, I wont have any hesitation. Mo Yuanqing said in a deep voice. In her right hand, the Deep Blue Longsword was shining in the dark night. Come. Su Xing nodded, indicating that Mo Yuanqing could attack at any time. In the next moment. There was no sound at all. Mo Yuanqing appeared in front of Su Xing! In just an instant! Emperor Bloodline, Human Emperor Sword Intent, and Water Immortal Sword! All three moves at once! There were no fancy sword techniques, only a terrifying killing intent that had abandoned all emotions! Su Xing could not help but nod repeatedly in his heart. Perhapspared to sword cultivators, his Junior Sister might be more suitable to be an assassin. To be able to use all the trump cards in her body in an instant, she had to have 99% confidence in her own strength. Mo Yuanqing did not leave any trump cards for herself. This was precisely what Su Xing valued the most. If a person was dead, would it be useful to leave trump cards? The first thing he had to do when meeting his enemy was to use his full strength. He had to try his best to kill his opponent before his opponent could react. This bizarre Xianxia world was like a dark forest. The so-called fairness and justice were all fake. Only by understanding the bloody scene in this forest could one have the right to survive. After all, no matter how talented a genius was, he would only be a corpse once he died. If he could not kill the opponent in an instant, or if the opponents strength was far above his, he should just escape immediately. Whoosh! The Sword Shadow was heading toward his neck! Everything happened in a sh. Even Su Xing, who was half a step away from the Human Immortal realm, had only two choices at this moment. He could directly block Mo Yuanqings attack. In front of her terrifying strength, there was a one percent chance that Mo Yuanqing would be instantly crushed into minced meat by the spiritual power that was tainted with Immortal Qi! The other way was that he could forcefully block Mo Yuanqings Sword! Su Xing could not help but reveal a bitter smile. He did not expect that he had actually tied himself up in a cocoon. Su Xings right hand directly appeared in front of his neck, ready to rely on his flesh and blood to block the swords attack! When Mo Yuanqing saw this, her heart was filled with extreme shock. Has Senior Brother gone mad? This was a sword that contained the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth! Even a Tribtion Realm expert would be injured by this sword! Her senior brother was actually so foolish as to choose to use his own flesh and blood to take it head-on? However, in the next moment. The Dark Blue Longswords de was forcefully blocked by Su Xingsrge hand. Immediately, that Human Grade Top-Quality Magical Longsword exploded just like that under Mo Yuanqings shocked gaze! Subsequently, a monstrous Astral Qi suddenly erupted from behind Mo Yuanqing! The longswords that Su Xing had left behind for Mo Yuqing were all turned into dust! Su Xing was stunned. Junior Sister, would you believe me if I said I didnt do it on purpose? Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Sect Guardian Sword, The Mysterious Iron Sword Recognizes Its Master!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Yuanqing was dazed. She was truly dazed. Her mind waspletely nk. Her Senior Brother had actually withstood her sword which contained the Techniques Of Heaven And Earth with his bare hands. Not only had he not been injured by her full-powered sword, but he had even shattered her longsword. One had to know that Mo Yuanqing even had an Earth Grade Magic Tool behind her! Its entire body was made of bright moon silver and iron, and it contained bright moon energy. It was extremely sturdy! Even an ordinary Unity Realm expert might not be able to shatter this sword into dust. Moreover, Su Xing had only used the aftershock to shatter it. At the center, he did not receive any damage! Senior Brother, what kind of cultivation technique is this? Fighting an ox from afar? Moreover, most people would not do this! This was an Earth Grade Magical Tool! Every one of them was extremely expensive! Mo Yuanqing was extremely shocked. Even though she was a sword cultivator and had already lost her sword, she still could not recover from her shock. Su Xing was also stunned. He did not expect the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique that Su Yaner gave him to be so awesome. Just because he had broken through to the half-step away from the Human Immortal Realm, he had be so much stronger in an instant. At the moment, he was only at the Initial Realm of the Meteorite Primordia Divine Technique. However, he did not even use any strength just now. It was just an ordinary grip. Just like that, a huge pit that was several meters deep appeared in the empty space behind Mo Yuanqing. If he were to use his full strength or evenbine it with his spiritual power, just how terrifying would the power be? Su Xing was a little excited. If it was not for the fact that both of his Junior Sisters were in the Sunset Peak, Su Xing would definitely have secretly found a ce to try it. Cough, cough... Your Senior Brother really didnt do it on purpose. I didnt expect that the cultivation technique given by Junior Sister Yaner would be so powerful, hahaha... Su Xing scratched his head awkwardly. At this moment, due to his carelessness, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect only had three swords left. Su Yaner was not here at the moment, so the sword she carried with her survived. On Su Xings side, he held the wooden sword tightly in his hand and the blunt sword in the room. Previously, when Su Xing chose a longsword for Su Yaner, but Su Yaner clearly had no interest in this pile of longswords. She randomly chose a good-looking red Human Grade longsword and went back to continue her cultivation. At the moment, the highest grade longsword within the Sunset Peak had be the one in Su Yaners hand. The sects disciplepetition was about to begin! Mo Yuanqing could not use her wooden sword and blunt sword to fight with others in the arena, right? Su Xing looked into the distance helplessly. He looked at the Sword Tower that had been peaceful for three whole days. ... Another two days passed. Under Su Xings constant requests, Zhuang Changhe reluctantly agreed to let the disciples of the Sunset Peak enter and choose a longsword. The Sword Tower was still on alert. Who knew when it would erupt again? That originally powerful Sword Intent had also disappeared without a trace at this moment. Of course, Zhuang Changhe thought that the Sunset Peak disciple that Su Xing was referring to was Su Yaner. After all, from Zhuang Changhes point of view, only Su Yaner could represent Sunset Peak. On the other hand, Zhuang Changhe did not take Su Xing seriously at all even though he had already revealed the aura of the Foundation Establishment Realm. How could one count on a cultivator who did not cultivate every day? He just cooked and drank tea every day. How could he help Sunset Peak rank the top ten in the disciplepetition? If Su Xing really could do it, Zhuang Changhe would not mind directly swallowing the sword pagoda. He would not even chew it and just swallowed its bricks and tiles. Under Su Xings lead, Mo Yuanqing directly went all the way to the ninth level of the Sword Pagoda. This was the ce where the old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect practiced his sword! At the same time, it was also the storage of the Heaven Grade Low-Quality sword used by the old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, the Mysterious Iron! It was rumored that when the old ancestor of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was young and vigorous, he used this Mysterious Iron. From the start of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he challenged geniuses all the way to the Central States Endless Sea Region. However, there was no one who could defeat the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects old ancestor. His victory was also apanied by this Mysterious Iron. His name shook the entire Eastern Wastnds. However, at that time, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was just a small and nameless sect. Mo Yuanqing seemed to have sensed something. Thus, she looked toward the center of the room. There, there was a in and unadorned longsword stuck in the Mysterious Iron Block. It was as if this sword was a half-finished product. However, only by walking in would one be able to discover just how terrifying the Sword Intent contained within this in and unadorned longsword! It was as if it had sensed Su Xing, who possessed a Supreme Sword Intent. the Mysterious Iron Sword could not help but tremble. It was as if a stooped old man was excited as if he had seen a sovereign that he had not seen for a long time! Su Xing also discovered this and calmly took a step back. At the same time, the aura from his entire body waspletely held back as if it did not exist. Mo Yuanqing possessed the Emperors Sword Intent, so she was a born sword cultivator. When she saw the Mysterious Iron Sword that was sleeping within the Mysterious Iron Block, Mo Yuanqings entire body trembled! She could not control her body as she slowly walked toward the Mysterious Iron Block. Her small hand slowly grabbed onto the hilt of the sword. She mustered all her strength and tried to pull the Mysterious Iron Sword out! It did not move! Spiritual Qi erupted from Mo Yuanqings Body! It poured into the Mysterious Iron Sword! Mo Yuanqing seemed to have sensed that the Mysterious Iron Sword and the piece of iron that sealed the Mysterious Iron Sword were clearly loosening! In the next moment, the Emperors Sword Intent burst forth instantly! The gap between the longsword and the piece of iron grew bigger and bigger! Mo Yuanqing was exerting all her strength at this moment! However, it was still not moving! Mo Yuanqing could already feel that she was just a step away from pulling out the Mysterious Iron Sword and obtaining its recognition! However, this one step was like an insurmountable chasm at this moment. A trace of helplessness shed across Mo Yuanqings eyes. It was likely that this treasured sword was not waiting for her, but for an even more talented sword cultivator... Su Xing, who was by the side, helplessly shook his head when he saw this scene. A faint Supreme Sword Intent within his body slowly flew toward Mo Yuanqings direction. Swoosh! A terrifying sword chime! The entire Sword Tower began to tremble at this moment! Tens of miles away, within the Demon Suppression Tower. An elderly figure suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Sword Tower. Mysterious Iron, have you already chosen your new master...? In that case, Im afraid that the golden age is about to arrive... The old mans voice was filled with vicissitudes of life and excitement. It was as if he was saying hisst farewell to his formerrade-in-arms. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Disciple Competition, Terrifying Heavens Favorite, Sword Intents Mastery Realm, Champion Candidate!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Early in the morning. Su Xing knocked on Su Yaners door. Senior Brother, Whats wrong? Seeing that the sun had just risen, Su Yaner was a little surprised that her Senior Brother went to meet her at this time. Theres something that Senior Brother wants to trouble Junior Sister Yaner with, Su Xing said somewhat embarrassedly. Senior Brother, are you talking about todays sword sect disciplepetition? Su Yan er asked. Su Xing nodded. Right now, Junior Sister Qingers strength is only at the peak of the Foundation Establishments Realm First Stage. Im afraid that because the difference in strength is too great, Junior Sister Qinger wont be able to help with the bet between Master and Sect Master. Senior Brother, you want me to participate in the Sword Sects disciplepetition today, right? Su Yaner smiled and said, Senior Brother, although Junior Sister Qinger is only at the Foundation Establishment Realms First Stage, even the Golden Elixir Realm Disciples in the sect wont be her match in actualbat. Moreover, didnt Senior Brother also say that back then? Junior Sister Qinger walks on a different path from us. Its the powerful Emperor Path. I think it will be very easy for Junior Sister Qinger to get into the top ten in the sects disciplepetition with her Initial Realm Sword Intent and the Mysterious Iron she got from the Sword Towerst time. Su Xing could not help butugh bitterly. I know what you mean, but the problem is that I will be hosting the disciplepetition in masters ceter. Thus, I wont be able to participate in thepetition. Im just worried. Of course, I have a lot of faith in Junior Sister Qingers strength. However, what if she fails? Then the only one representing our sunset peak will lose. At that time, when Sunset Peak is merged with Thunder Peak, and Master will probably eat me up. Su Xing said with a defeated face. Seeing her Senior Brothers defeated look, Su Yaner could not help but cover her mouth andugh softly. Dont worry, Junior Sister has great luck. Its just a small Sword Sect disciplepetition. I think its possible for Junior Sister to get into the top three. After Su Yaner said that, a loud bell rang in the distance. Disciplepetition. It had finally officially begun. Su Xing was stunned and quickly ran down the mountain. ... Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. On the Nine Peaks Square. At this moment, the ce was already bustling with people. In the middle of the arena, a huge stone tform with a radius of 500 meters had risen. In the distance, Zhuang Changhe had already arrived on the high tform with a group of Peak Masters and elders. There was not much nonsense in the disciple grandpetition. As long as ones strength had reached the Qi Refinement Realms Eighth Stage or above, they could register for the disciple grandpetition and fight for their sect. In the end, ten people would be able to obtain victory. The cultivation resources of the mountain for the following year would also be allocated ording to their ranking and the number of disciples on their respective peaks. It could be said that all the Peak Masters had a high regard for this annual disciplepetition. Of course, other than the Peak Master of Sunset Peak, the beautiful master of Su Xing and the others, Bai Xueling. As long as one was able to obtain the crown, one would be able to obtain 30% of the resources of the Sword Sect! One had to know that talented people would still be more powerful than ordinary people even if theycked resources. Even if the strength of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect could not be ranked among the top few in the Eastern Wastnds, it still possessed many years of foundation. Just an additional 30% of the cultivation resources poured out every year would be able to cause the mountain peak to nurture several experts who would at least in the Nascent Soul Realm. After all, how could a mountain peak that was able to obtain the crown be weak in talent? Under such an excellentpetitive environment, the strength of the nine peaks of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was also continuously increasing. The disciplepetition began. Zhuang Changhe merely said a few words casually before he began the drawing of lots for the disciples. At this moment, all the resting ces in the nine peaks were filled with powerful disciples, and the atmosphere was very hot. Except for the Sunset Peak. Zhuang Changhe distributed a resting ce over 300 square meters to all the peaks on one side of the Nine Peaks Square Fairly. In the other sects, there were at least tens to hundreds of disciples participating in the battle. On the other side of Sunset Peak, only Mo Yuanqing was sitting there alone. It was a stark contrast to the bustling scene around her. Look, the Sunset Peak is so independent! Hahaha! Are you stupid? Junior sister Mo Yuanqing is representing Sunset Peak! In other words, her strength is above yours even though shes only a teenager! No way! I heard that Junior Sister Yuanqing has only been in the sect for a month and shes already at the Qi Refinement Realms Eighth Stage? Im so jealous! Youre jealous? Im jealous too! Junior Sister Yuanqing is a natural beauty. No matter how much makeup I put on, its not even one-thousandth of her. Damn it... I remember that there are only three disciples on the Sunset Peak, eldest Senior Brother Su Xing, second Senior Sister Su Yaner, and Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing! All of them are too good looking Is the peak master of Sunset Peak nning to set up an idol group? At this moment, most of the surrounding disciples were disciples who had joined the sect together with Su Yaners group. However, their talent was generally lower. They were all outer disciples or odd-job disciples. On the high tform, Zhuang Changhe was also very surprised when he saw the lonely figure on Sunset Peak. Mo Yuanqing? What was going on? Why wasnt Su Yaner, who was the most talented and powerful, the one representing the Sunset Peak? Wasnt Martial Nieve Yuanqing unable to cultivate because of the Gu Witchcraft? Being able to appear in the disciplepetition meant that Mo Yuanqing had passed all sorts of tests and was already confirmed to have at least reached the Qi Refinement Realms Eighth Stage. Moreover, around Mo Yuanqing, there was a faintly discernible ancient, simple intent. That kind of feeling was extremely familiar to Zhuang Changhe, but he was unable to say it at the moment. Subconsciously, Zhuang Changhe looked at Su Xing beside him, who had reced Bai Xueling. Whats wrong, Sect Master? Seeing Zhuang Changhes gaze looking at him, Su Xing could not help butugh. Where is Junior Niece Yaner? Zhuang Changhe asked. Replying sect master, Junior Martial Sister Yaner has beenprehending quite deeply recently. I saw that the Spiritual Qi in her body was constantly fluctuating. Im afraid that she has already found the opportunity to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. In order to break through, she didnt participate in the sect disciplepetition. Zhuang Changhe frowned. It was just the Qi Refinement Realm and breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. What are you talking aboutprehending and finding the opportunity? Are you for real? Moreover, based on Su Yaners situation at the disciple eptance ceremony back then, she should not be able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm by now no matter what! After all, it had only been a few months since the disciple eptance ceremony. However, Zhuang Changhe no longer cared about these things at this moment. He just looked into the distance not far away. The first match had already begun! On the arena, a muscr shirtless man, who was about twenty years old, was emitting powerful Spiritual Qi fluctuations from his entire body. Its Senior Brother Ye Youji from the Thunder Peak! Senior Brother Ye, we love you! Did you know that Senior Brother Ye is the top disciple of the Thunder Peak? He has long reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm and could reach the Golden Elixir Realm at any time! Your news is outdated! I heard that Senior Brother Ye has probably condensed a Sword Intent! What?! If thats the case, Im afraid that the number one position this year will definitely be the Thunder Peak! Everyone felt extremely regretful as they looked toward the other peaks areas. They did not know which unlucky person was going to meet the extremely powerful Ye Youji right from the start? Mo Yuanqings beautiful figure slowly walked towards the stage. What Mo Yuanqing got from the draw was to participate in the first round. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: So What if Hes In The Golden Elixir Realm? He Cant Even Withstand A Single Blow From the Emperors Sword Intent!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, seeing Mo Yuanqing enter the arena, Ye Youji, who was on the stage, could not help but reveal a hint of doubt. After all, He was a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realms Ninth Stage. He could advance to the Golden Elixir Realm at any time. Thus, it was simply too easy for him to see through Mo Yuanqings strength, which was not hidden by any secret techniques. Foundation Establishment Realms First Stage. Peak. It was rumored that Mo Yuqing had only been in the sunset peak for a month. She already had the strength of a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. It could be considered as an outstanding talent, perhaps even not weaker than his own talent. Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Ye Youji naturally did not n to go easy on Mo Yuanqing because of her beauty. Junior Sister Yuanqing, are you ready? Ye Youji ced his hands behind his back. At this moment, the scabbard on his waist was already trembling slightly. On the high tform in the distance, Zhuang Changhe nodded his head in satisfaction. At this moment, Ye Youji did not release any Spiritual Qi at all, but the sword on his waist resonated. It was likely that the rumor from the elders that Ye Youji had alreadyprehended Sword Intent was true. If you want to make a move, then hurry up, Mo Yuanqing said coldly. In the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, other than her Senior Brother and Senior Sister in the Sunset Peak, Mo Yuanqing had no feelings for anyone else. Since thats the case, then please be careful, Junior Sister Yuanqing! Swoosh! Sword chime! Sword Force Condensed! Following that, a bolt of shocking thunder suddenly sounded behind Ye Youji! The sword at Ye Youjis waist was also drawn out by at this time! Under the ring, many disciples of Thunder Peak were extremely excited! Look, Senior Brother Ye actually used the Thunder Peaks unique sword technique, Nine Lightning Arts! Its rumored that the Nine Lightning Arts Sword Technique can burst out terrifying Spiritual Qi like thunder in the sky! If he were to face someone, just the Lightning Qi alone would be enough to make the other party suffer! Are you missing the point? Didnt you notice the Sword Intent that Senior Brother Ye disyed? Thats actually a Sword Intent!? Thats the legendary Sword Intent! The rumors are true. Senior Brother Ye really seeded in condensing the Sword Intent! In that case, Senior Brother Ye is the number one disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! Mo Yuanqings delicate body did not move at all as she watched Ye Youji unsheathe his long sword and umte Sword Intent continuously! What a fool! On the high tform, Zhuang Changhe could not help but sigh helplessly. Allowing her opponent to condense Sword Intent was the stupidest thing in a battle! Mo Yuanqing was still too young and did not have much actualbat experience! Why was sword cultivation so terrifying? It was because as long as a sword cultivator was given sufficient time to condense the Sword Intent, they would be able to instantly unleash several times their strength! Below the stage. Ye Youji slowly opened his eyes. Within his eyes, there seemed to be a thunderbolt throbbing at this moment. Junior Sister, you have lost, Ye Youji faintly said. He was not wrong. Under the current situation where he was fully condensing his Sword Intent, his attack was likelyparable to a Golden Elixir Realms Second Stage expert! Admit defeat now and let the elder protect you. Then, you wont be injured. Mo Yuanqing snorted coldly and slowly walked towards Ye Youjis direction. After that, her actions became faster and faster! What is she doing? Could it be that Mo Yuanqing has gone mad! ? The Peak Master of Thunder Peak on the high tform could not help but say. Sect Master, quickly get the elder to protect her! Otherwise, Mo Yuanqing might be killed on the spot under the full force of Youji! Zhuang Changhe frowned. He did not understand the meaning behind Mo Yuanqings actions. However, in the next moment, Ye Youji moved. The Lightning Longsword in his hand carried crackling lightning as it shot toward Mo Yuanqing Like a long whip! The lightning whip was like a lightning snake! The arena, which was made of bluestone and could not conduct electricity, was filled with lightning! Even the elders protecting both sides were extremely solemn! Although the elders strength was at the Nascent Soul Realms Eighth Stage, Mo Yuanqing had not even released her spiritual power. If the two of them came into contact, he did not dare to be certain that he would be able to save Mo Yuanqing. The two of them came into contact! Just as everyone could not help but close their eyes and did not dare to look at the battle situation on the stage, the expected explosion did not ur. Mo Yuanqings toes tapped lightly on the ground, and her entire body leaped up lightly. She jumped three meters high! She blocked the scorching sun! Not only that but she also dodged Ye Youjis full-strength sword attack! Ye Youji was indeed worthy of being the top disciple of the Thunder Peak. He did not hesitate at all, and the longsword that was originally shing through the air was directly flung toward the sky! From the looks of it, it seemed as if Mo Yuanqing had crashed into the longsword! Victory and defeat have been decided! The elder at the side did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly shouted loudly and his body shot towards Mo Yuanqings direction! After all, Mo Yuanqing was only a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. There was simply no way for her to change his movements in the air! In the air, at this moment, Mo Yuanqing was unable to dodge! However, at the next moment! Emperor Sword Intent! Open! Boom! A terrifying Astral Qi directly exploded with Mo Yuanqing as the center! The power was so terrifying that it directly interrupted Ye Youji and the elders actions! At this moment, Mo Yuanqing was like an Empress who controlled all living things! Mo Yuanqings Daoist robe fluttered even though there was no wind. She had no intention of taking out the sword on his waist. Sword Intent! She also has a sword intent!? Mo Yuanqing condensed Sword Intent just like Ye Youji! Zhuang Changhes eyes were wide open! Its not just that. The sword intent that Martial Niece Yuanqingprehended is probably one of the best among the 369 grades of sword intent. Behind Zhuang Changhe, the Peak Master of Thunder Peak said with an unsightly expression. The Thunder Sword Intent that Ye Youji hadprehended was ranked at the bottom of the Sword Intents among the 3000 Great Paths of sword cultivation. The truly terrifying Sword Intent did not need to take any form at all! Its own existence was the righteous path of Heaven and Earth! Too terrifying! Little Junior Sister Yuanqng turned out to be this powerful?! Even the genius that hasnt been seen in decades, Senior Brother Ye, cant bepared to little Junior Sister! Isnt this a little too much? Look! Senior Brother Yes aura is rapidly changing! A voice came out from the crowd in shock. Everyone was shocked by Mo Yuanqings terrifying Sword Intent. At this moment, under the reminder of the voice from the crowd, they looked towards Ye Youji who was on the ground! Ye Youji was struck by Mo Yuanqing and rolled on the ground twice before he managed to barely stabilize his body. He looked at Mo Yuanqing who was slowly descending from the sky and hesitated as she stared at him! At this moment, Ye Youji was pleasantly surprised to discover that the shackle that had restricted his cultivation was about to shatter! Hahaha! Junior Sister Yuanqing, you have really exceeded my expectations! I admit that your talent and strength are above mine! However, the Goddess Of Fate seems to be on my side at this moment! Ye Youjiughed heartily, and an even more powerful Spiritual Qi burst out from his body! Boundless energy gathered in his body, and finally turned into a golden core in his dantian! Golden Elixir Realms First Stage Ye Youji had broken through! However, facing Ye Youji, whose aura had skyrocketed and his strength had increased more than twofold, Mo Yuqanings cold face showed no reaction at all. It was as if the chick in front of him had suddenly turned into an old hen. What did it matter to the current Mo Yuanqing? So what if hes in the Golden Elixir Realm? Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Zhuang Changhe And The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Were Shocked! The Iron Sword Actually Recognized Mo Yuanqing As Its Master!

Objectively speaking, was the Golden Elixir Realm strong? The answer was a definite yes. It was very strong. Even for a cultivator who had just formed the First Stage of the Golden Elixir Realm, the explosive increase in spiritual power was at least several times more than the previous Ninth Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It could be said that the two were simply not on the same level of existence. Ye Youji did not understand why the other party still dared to use the Sword Intent as support, and had even spoken so rudely to him when he had already crushed Mo Yuanqing by a whole major realm. Although Ye Youji was usually a peaceful person, as the chief disciple of the Thunder Peak and a genius who had not seen the Sword Sect for decades, he possessed a pride that others did not! However, Ye Youji unfortunately had allowed himself to lose to another because he had not been strong enough! He would never allow the other party to look down on him! In Ye Youjis hand, the Lightning Whip suddenly expanded and soared. The Lightning Whip, which was originally only ten centimeters thick, suddenly expanded into a giant lightning snake that was three to four meters thick. A transformation!? The Thunder Peak master was shocked. It was the manifestation of the Sword Intent! Although the transformed lightning snake did not possess any awareness or intelligence, it still seemed as if it was real under Ye Youjis control. Mysterious Heaven Sword Technique! Ye Youji shouted. Thunder Secret Technique! Domain-breaking lightning soul! The aura of the powerful magical weapon in Ye Youjis grip had risen to the middle-grade Earth-rank! The terrifying giant lightning snake shook aggressively! Then, it transformed into a solid purple spear! Youji, stop! On the high tform, the Thunder Peak masters expression changed drastically! This was the untold secret of the Thunder Peak of the Mysterious Sky Sword sect! Only the chief disciples and peak masters of past generations were allowed to learn this powerful divine ability! It was no joke. The purple spear formed by the lightning snake in Ye Youjis hand was a genuine divine ability of the middle-grade Earth-rank. The long lightning sword in Ye Youjis other hand was also not bad, as it was of a high rank too! It was an existence that could cooperate with the Thunder Peaks domain-breaking thunder soul ability and instantly raise it to middle-grade Earth rank. Which meant Ye Youji bore two sharp attacks of the middle-grade Earth rank! One could not help but tremble at the sight. Wait Zhuang Changhe stopped the anxious Thunder Peak master as if he had been pondering about something, as he looked at Mo Yuanqings figure. Sect Master, that domain-breaking lightning soul is a middle-grade Earth rank! That is definitely not something that a Nascent Soul Realm elder can withstand! Zhuang Changhe remained silent, his eyes staring intently at Mo Yuanqings waist, where a sword sheath hung! In an instant, his pupils suddenly constricted, as if he had recalled what kind of existence that aura was. However, he did not dare to be sure! The old ancestors had once told him that the reappearance of that divine weapon once again meant something to the entire ck Heaven Sword sect, the entire Eastern Wastnds, and even the entire lower realm! Which was happening right at this moment! Mo Yuanqings delicate bodynded elegantly and lightly on the ground. In her eyes, it seemed like she did not take Ye Youji seriously at all. There wasplete silence. It was this act of disregard that rendered Ye Youji extremely furious! Junior sister, this move is a secret of our Thunder Peak. The peak master once told us that we are not allowed to use it unless there arises a situation of life and death. I know this is recklessness but I, Ye Youji, still want to do it! This move can raise my sword to the middle-grade Earth rank for a short period of time, and my divine ability is also at the middle-grade Earth rank. The twoplement each other, and their strength will be extremely terrifying! As long as you ept this move of mine, I will not lose unjustly! Ye Youji eximed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The dark purple lightning in Ye Youjis hand flickered. Then the ck spear held in hisrge hand erupted with waves of booming roars. Ye Youjis eyes focused. He did not hesitate and directly sted the domain-breaking lightning soul spear in his hand. It was a trembling aura. It made ones heart shudder with fear! Oh dear, this is bad! Quick! Activate the great defensive formation. We must ensure that the outer sect disciples are protected andforted! All elders, quickly join me and activate the great formation! Wait! All of you, retreat! Everyone from the mysterious Sky Sword sect, listen to mymand and take a step back! It was Zhuang Changhe, whom directly interrupted the voice of the peak master and elders behind him. Thanks to the stimtion of the vast spiritual energy in his body, his voice echoed like a great bell in the Nine Peaks Square! All the disciples were 100% convinced of Zhuang Changhe. Without any hesitation, everyone took a step backward! Immediately after, everyone was shocked! That terrifying domain-breaking lightning soul was about to hit Mo Yuanqing! However, Mo Yuanqing ced her small hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist, and slowly pulled out the ancient ck iron sword! The divine weapon. Unsheathed! The domain-breaking lightning soul, which was originally terrifying, became silent in an instant. Human Emperor Bloodline! Open! Not much spiritual energy was poured into the ck Iron Sword. Instead, an extremely ancient aura slowly emerged from the body of the sword itself. As expected My guess was right It really is the ck iron sword, the ancestors weapon Zhuang Changhe was stunned, and the many elders and peak masters behind him were equally stupefied! The ck Iron Sword! It was the treasure of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect that guarded their sect. It was the terrifying existence which had apanied the ancestors of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect and decimated the entire Eastern Emperor Heavenly Pride! An ancestor had once said that. If the ck Iron Sword appeared again, it served as a sign of the beginning of a prosperous era, and their mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would be in the middle of the eye of good fortune! Mo Yuanqings actions after that were very simple. She drew the de and struck. Then she sheathed it. The extremely violent domain-breaking lightning soul ended up being cut into two halves by the powerful and mysterious metal sword! Silence. It was extremely quiet. If it were not for the green stone bs surrounding them that had beenpletely destroyed by the violent energy of the domain-breaking lightning soul, everyone would have thought that what had happened before was a mere illusion. I Admit defeat. Ye Youji looked in Mo Yuanqings direction and did not regain his senses for a long time. He knew that he had been defeatedpletely. Even if he had luckily broken through to the Golden Elixir Realm stage from the beginning, he was still not a match for Mo Yuanqings sword. After all, if Mo Yuanqing had wanted to kill him just now, she would have killed him countless times already. The Nascent Soul Realm elders also reacted and shouted with crity. The first match, Sunset Peak, Mo Yuanqing wins! Boom! The whole ce went into an uproar. The biggest dark horse of the disciplepetition had been defeated in the first round! And interesting how the instigator of all this was actually Mo Yuanqing, who had never been favored by anyone in Sunset Peak. I announce that from today onwards, I am junior sister Yuanqings number one fan! Junior Sister is too strong, her strength is formidable, and she is also beautiful! If I could dream of Junior Sister Yuanqing tonight, I would die with no regrets in this life! Thispetition is really too shocking! Yes, even if a Golden Elixir Realm powerhousees, he might not be able to do such a battle! Chapter 41 - Ye Youji Was Shamed, The Mystic Realm Was Opened!

Chapter 41: Ye Youji Was Shamed, The Mystic Realm Was Opened!

Inside the Mysterious Sky Sects hall. Zhuang Changhe, who had just finished presiding over the Sectspetition, was sitting in the hall with a group of elders. Su Xing walked over. When he saw the scene, he felt suspicious. Why were these bunch of old farts in such an elegant mood today? Although he had doubts in his heart, he still had to follow the proper etiquette. Greetings, Sect Leader. Martial Nephew Su Xing, theres no need for formalities. Quickly, sit down! Zhuang Changhes face was extremely happy, and his wrinkles were all piled up together. The heavens had blessed our ckheaven Sword Sect. Now that such a genius had appeared, there was hope for the Sects revival! The elders couldnt help but smile as well. Todays Sectpetition, Im very gratified to see the hard work of your juniors. All the elders have worked hard! Two of them are outstanding. One of them is Ye Youji. You haveprehended the Sword Intent at such a young age. If you continue to train hard, you will definitely achieve great results in the future! Ye Youji, whose entire body was covered in filth, heard this and his body froze slightly. He hurriedly thanked his master. Although he was praised, the loneliness in his eyes could not be hidden. The other one is Mo Yuanqing. Hahaha, you really surprised me! I see that you are barely 20 years old, but you are actually at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm stage. Your Sword Intent is so sharp that even I am extremely shocked! Your master, Bai Xueling, has a monstrous talent. Even though he doesnt see anyone all day, the only disciple he taught, Martial Nephew Su Xing, is only at the Foundation Establishment Stage after cultivating for more than ten years. Martial Nephew Yuanqing, you must cultivate well and dont disappoint my expectations. In time, your future will be limitless! The more Sect Master Zhuang Changhe spoke, the more excited he became. His face was flushed red. Speaking of Martial Nephew Su Xing, when will you have the time toe visit my peak? When the Sect Master finished speaking, the surrounding elders were all shocked beyond words! That night, Youjis performance was extraordinary, but everyone with discerning eyes knew that in thispetition, the strongest person was none other than Mo Yuanqing! Most importantly, Bai Xueling was not at home. She was not at home. This Mo Yuanqing was a highly sought-after person who had no teacher or master! Mo Yuanqing had a limitless future ahead of her. If she were to make a move in the future, if she were to be a teacher, she would definitely prosper as well. This Sect Master was very cunning, preparing to rope in Su Xing so quickly. Sigh, if they had known this day woulde, they would not have looked down on Su Xing in the past. If they had treated him well in the past, they might have been able to recruit Mo Yuanqing together! Seeing that Mo Yuanqing was about to be snatched away, but the target was the Sect Master, everyone dared not voice their anger. However, an elder still could not help but open his mouth. Martial Nephew Su Xing, Sect Master is right. If you are free, why dont youe to our peak for a visit? With someone leading the charge, the others immediately let go and began to persuade him. Brother Su Xing, if you are free, why dont youe over to my peak for a visit! Old cousin Su Xing, the scenery on my peak is very good. Why dont youe and sit with me? Su Xing looked at this group of crafty elders with ck lines all over his head and simply replied with a bow. Sect Leaders and elders, junior sister Mo Yuanqing is already an adult. She has her own judgment on her own matters. Although Im her senior brother, shes not my puppet. She has her own judgment. Guidance?! You punk, dont teach her nonsense! Mo Yuanqing was a rare talent, dont follow his example of not learning! The elders turned pale. Mo Yuanqing raised her eyebrows and looked at her Senior Brother. Senior Brother gave me so many heavenly treasures and helped me break the restriction of my cultivation. If I left like this, wouldnt that make me an ungrateful wretch? Looking at the expressions of everyone in the hall, Sect Leader Zhuang Changhe sighed and coughed lightly. Alright, alright. This time, we asked everyone toe over for a meeting. Its not just a recognition ceremony. What we really want to discuss is for the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm?! Some people of the older generations were shocked, leaving only the juniors with question marks on their heads. Sect Master, where is that? A junior dared to ask. Oh, I havent exined it to you yet. Elder Liu, please exin it to the juniors on my behalf! Elder Liu was thinking about something, but he was stunned by the Sect Master for a while before he replied. Yes! Elder Liu waved his long sleeve, and the spiritual energy in the sky materialized into a magnificent painting! The so-called Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm is a mysterious independent spiritual space. It is rumored that a void-treading expert opened it. This expert used a divine ability to separate a spiritual space from this world, and finally passed away in it. It is rumored that the void-treading expert passed down his legacy, but no one has obtained it yet. This Mystic Realm is currently controlled by the Great Qin Dynasty. It opens once every three years. At that time, all the major powers in the Eastern Wastnds will send their disciples in. After Elder Liu finished introducing the Mystic Realm, the Sect Leader continued. The Mystic Realm restricts entry to those below 30 years old. This meeting is to discuss countermeasures. In the Eastern Wastnds, those below 30 years of age did not exceed the Golden Elixir Realm. Of course, there were also many geniuses who had reached the Golden Elixir Realm. However, the Mystic Sky Sword Sect definitely did not have the strength. I propose that we let the outstanding disciples of thispetition go! An elder suggested. Right! This can be said to be the most outstanding batch of the Mystic Sky Sword Sect in the past thousands of years. Let them go, we can rest assured! As soon as these words were said, a wave of agreement immediately followed. Everyone, calm down. Although this batch is indeed very outstanding, they stillck experience. Im afraid that they will suffer a great loss in Mystic Realm territory! A calm elder raised an objection at this time, and some of the elders also calmed down. Right, we cant be too rash. When we go out, we are not in the Sect. We still have to pay attention to the point of thepetition. Once we enter the Mystic Realm, it will be filled with danger. If we are careless, our lives might be in danger! When Su Xing heard that these old geezers were going to send his precious Junior Sister to the Mystic Realm, he was instantly speechless. Although he had taught her well, what kind of ce was the Mystic Realm? Murder and plunder happened from time to time. There were opportunities inside, but more often than not, there were dangers! Even if you were lucky enough to encounter an opportunity, you had to have the strength to withstand it! What if the Junior Sister he had spent so much effort to recruit died in there? There was a rule forbidding killing, but there was no one watching after entering. The inside itself was extremely dangerous. If one died in there, their body wouldnt even be seen, so how could they care about that rule? Although Mo Yuanqing had the cultivation of the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, her experience was too little. As a person, her ability to read peoples expressions still needed experience. This kind of newborn calf did not even know how it could die in there! Even two of the geniuses from thest batch who went to the Sect with no grudges had died! I also object. That Mysterious Mystic Sky Realm isnt just a test of strength. Luck and the way of dealing with people are also indispensable! Su Xing joined the group of elders in objecting. He thought that with these old geezers on top, he would be able to protect his little Junior Sister even if he didnt cancel the expedition! I agree! Suddenly, a very pleasant female voice could be heard. Everyone turned around and saw that it was actually Mo Yuanqing! Chapter 42 - Senior Brother, You Are A Scroll Master?!

Chapter 42: Senior Brother, You Are A Scroll Master?!

I agree! Everyone turned around and saw that it was actually Mo Yuanqing. Mo Yuanqing nodded her head, and her voice was neither subservient nor overbearing in front of the elders and Sect Leaders. In thispetition, Yuanqing has faintly touched the threshold of some breakthroughs. If I can head to the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, my cultivation might be able to rise to a higher level! I understand what Senior Brother has said. The Elders concern for the younger generation also makes me very moved. How can a genius be a genius without trials and tribtions? Good, a good genius does not undergo tempering, how can he be a genius! Elder Liu of Thunder Peak felt his entire body heat up when he heard this. He stood up to support Mo Yuanqing. He turned his head to look at his disciple, Ye Youji, and a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes. He had originally thought that he was a prodigy, but he did not expect that there would always be someone better than him! Mo Yuanqings words were also spoken in the Sect Masters heart. Zhuang Changhe also stood up excitedly! This matter is settled. Tomorrow, I will announce the list of people who will head to the Mystic Realm. All of you must be tired from todayspetition. Go down and have a good rest. The disciples who are selected must prepare diligently and must not ck off! Once the Sect Masters words were spoken, there was naturally no objection. All the elders bowed in unison to ept the order. Only Su Xing frowned slightly. He had just shot Mo Yuanqing a crazy Look, but this girlpletely ignored him. Now that the meeting had ended, he came forward to say something. However, when he saw Mo Yuanqings determined face, he did not know what to say to her. You, you, sigh Su Xing flicked his sleeves and walked out. Mo Yuanqing followed behind silently like a child who had done something wrong. Sunset Peak. In front of the wooden house, Su Yaner sat on Su Xings recliner. She covered her face with a fan, looking very satisfied. No wonder eldest Senior Brother is sozy. Hes sofortable that he doesnt even want to wake up. During the period when Su Xing and Mo Yuanqing were away, her cultivation had made a breakthrough. Su Yaner, who hadpleted her cultivation n ahead of time, imitated Su Xing and started to enjoy life in the mountains. From the bitter hatred she had experienced after her rebirth to her indifference now, Su Yaner had discovered that Su Xing had an extraordinary charm. No matter how impatient she was, she would calm down when she met this salty guy. When she calmed down, many things that she had neglected before were discovered once again. The first time she looked at the raggedy Sunset Peak, there were many things that she had never seen before that happened every day. Although they were all small matters, they could make her feel rxed and peaceful. Just as Su Yaner was deep in thought, she saw a figure slowly walking up the mountain path from afar. He was dressed in a long white robe. He had delicate features, but there was anger on his handsome face. Senior Brother, what happened? Did little Junior Sister lose the martial artspetition? Su Yaner was still lying on the ground, using her spiritual power to cut a pot of tea for Su Xing. No, she won, but something happened. Hearing this, eldest Junior Sister Su Yaner became interested and sat up on the chair. What happened? Your little Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing has found a big job for you. In a few days, our sect will be participating in the mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. Originally, there was nothing for Junior Sisters like you to do, but your little Junior Sister insisted on showing off. ording to her ability, you probably have to go with her. Yeah, so what? Isnt it just going to a Mystic Realm? Su Yaner stretched her body, and her graceful figure was revealed through her thin Daoist robe. Su Xing let out a long sigh and exined the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm to her. And so on, and so forth. After the exnation, Su Xing drank a cup of tea, and Su Yaner digested the information. Mysterious Heavenly Venerate is it him An ancient memory shed in her mind. Whats wrong? Su Xing asked subconsciously. Nothing, I was just thinking about it. I just feel that the destiny has changed recently. Maybe this Mysterious Heavenly Secret Realm is my opportunity. Su Xing pursed his lips. Why was this Junior Sister of his acting like a fraud, talking about the destiny? Sigh If you guys go together, Ill take care of you. Ill go to Masters ce and find some treasures for you guys in case you need them. After saying that, Su Xing walked away with his hands behind his back. Only then did Su Yaner see her Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing, who was following behind her with an aggrieved expression. Sigh, its okay. Ill take care of you. Senior Brother only cares about you. Yeah, Im just ming myself for disobeying Senior Brothers wishes. Mo Yuanqing frowned. At this moment, Su Xing returned. Theres no need for you to me yourself. Im not ming you either. On the contrary, Im very pleased with your spirit of being proactive. Come. Su Xing waved his storage ring, and the system reward scroll appeared on the ground. Mo Yuanqing and Su Yaners eyes lit up as they stared at the scrolls on the ground. Senior brother this this is a scroll? In the past, it was one thing for Su Xing to take out some medicines and elixirs, but this time, he threw out a dozen scrolls. What kind of operation was this? Moreover, with a cursory nce, those scrolls were not ordinary scrolls. Each of them was shining with a golden light. They were not ordinary! Even Su Yaner, who had two lifetimes of memories, was so shocked that she could not speak. Scrolls were different from other things. Take the medicinal pill array, as an example. Although those things were extremely rare, there were quite a number of them in the broken Eastern Wastnds, not to mention the Immortal Realm that she had stayed in in her previous life. Alchemist and array masters, although they were said to be precious and rare, there were still some. Among them, the scroll master was the true noble upation. This was because the scroll of a scroll master could store skills. In other words, this thing could protect ones life! In this world, it was not a video game. Everyone only had one life. No matter what opportunities one encountered, one had to have a life to enjoy them. Protecting ones own life was always ranked first. Pills needed to be digested by people, arrays needed to be set up, but only scrolls could be activated instantly with a little spiritual essence! And the scrolls that Su Xing had taken out were all scrolls that contained powerful skills. It would have been fine if he had taken out one or two of them, but now that he had taken out so many of them, they were all top-tier scrolls. What kind of teleportation scroll could appear hundreds of miles away with just a little spiritual energy? It couldnt be denied that it was a life-saving level one divine skill! There were also teleportation scrolls that didnt even need to be activated while in use. After tearing them apart, they could be activated instantly with just a thought in their mind. It was a god-tier skill that could be used to suddenly change position in a battle and dodge or chase after enemies. What kind of concept was it to have so many scrolls like this? It was possible that some countries national treasuries didnt even have so many high-grade scrolls. Looking at these scrolls, Mo Yuanqings heart stirred. Could it be Could it be that my Senior Brother is a scroll master?! The moment this thought appeared in her mind, it instantly solved many of Mo Yuanqings doubts towards her Senior Brother. Chapter 43 - Scroll Master? The Sword Pagoda Collapsed!

Chapter 43: Scroll Master? The Sword Pagoda Copsed!

Everyone said that scroll masters were open-minded and would not fight for fame. No wonder Senior Brother was so Buddhist. Scroll masters were a popr sought-after profession on the continent. As long as one took out a scroll, there would be nock of wealth. No wonder Senior Brother was so careless about cultivation. Even if Senior Brother was so careless about cultivation, the Sect did not let Senior Brother pack up and leave! I understood, I understood! Senior Brother was indeed not simple! On the other side, Su Yaner was also extremely shocked. Wasnt this Senior Brother trash? How did he suddenly be a scroll master?! This this was all done by you? Su Yaners voice was a little shaky. Nish. No, there must be something fishy. Su Yaner did not believe it. She picked up the scrolls on the ground and opened them to check. Thats right, these scrolls must be fake! Ha! Su Yaner flipped through a scroll and a piece of paper fell out. On the paper, it was written that the Great Qin Empire Scroll King Su Yuxin had given it to Bai Xueling in 198! Well done, Senior Brother. How dare you? This was given to the master by a close friend of the masters. Even master could not bear to use it. If you flip it out and give it to us, master will definitely punish us! Although Su Yaner said that she was afraid of being scolded by her master, she was actually feeling very smug in her heart, like a child who had found a toy. Her tail was almost raised up. Its alright. Master is magnanimous and will not me you. Your hard work in cultivation is a report to master. Su Xing waved his hand. Senior Brother, my cultivation physique is very bad, so master left this pile of scrolls to me. Master is very protective of her shorings. I think that when she finds out that these scrolls are to protect the new Junior Sister, she will not be angry. She will be more than happy. The two of you can choose some for yourselves. Youre wee. Su Xing sent Su Yaner away with his words and a small piece of paper that he intentionally picked up. Looking at Su Yaner, who was constantly praising the scrolls in her hand, Su Xing felt a burst of amusement. This girl was really easy to fool. As for that Junior Sister, Mo Yuanqing At this moment, Mo Yuanqing didnt look at him with relief at all. On the contrary, his suspicion and respect deepened. Sigh, unlike that Su Yaner, who was fooled in an instant. What a headache. s, just go to sleep. The two of you better prepare for the Mystic Realm well, especially you, Mo Yuanqing. Youve just obtained the ck Iron Sword. Work on it well. As for me, Illprehend the Enlightenment first. After giving the order, Su Xing picked up the cattail leaf fan andy on the recliner, covering his face with the cattail leaf fan. There was still wood to chop and cook. Su Xing had to take advantage of his time to sleep well. Looking at Su Xing, who was sleeping, Su Yaners mouth twitched. She pulled her Junior Sister Mo Yuanqings hand and said; Junior Sister, leave. Dont bother about this useless Senior Brother. When the timees, Senior Sister will protect you. You still dont know, right? Hmm sister, I just broke through to the peak of the Golden Elixir Core Stage! Mo Yuanqing felt ufortable when she heard the useless Senior Brother. Although all the signs indicated that her Senior Brother might really be a useless person, Mo Yuanqing still felt that her Senior Brother was definitely not simple! Thank you, Senior Sister. I just received the ck Iron Swords approval, so Im not very used to the ck Iron Sword right now. I want to make another trip to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Pagoda toprehend the aura left behind by the old ancestors. Senior Sister, Im sure you havent stabilized yourself even if you dare to break through, right? The Mysterious Heavenly Mystic Realm is dangerous, so wed better be careful. Mo Yuanqing said that indifferently, then turned around and went down the mountain. Looking at Mo Yuanqings back, Su Yaner muttered, How boring. Then, she turned around and went to cultivate. Late at night, Su Yaner operated two great circtory cycles. When she was inhaling and exhaling turbid air to absorb spiritual Qi, a soaring Sword Intent soared up and pierced through the sky! Something has happened to the Sword Pagoda! The disciples who had just finished their martial artspetition today had returned from thepetition. They had originally nned to enter the Sword Pagoda to study what they had learned today. However, before they could enter, the swords flew out! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Countless flying swords circled around, and the terrifying Sword Intent emitted a deadly aura. Whats going on? Whats going on?! Zhuang Changhe rushed over when he heard themotion and asked with a dark face. Who was it? Did he think that our mysterious Heaven Sword Sect was an amusement park? Thest time the Sword Pagoda went berserk, it had only been a few days, and here we go again? Sect Master, its Mo Yuanqing! The elder who was in charge of guarding the Sword Pagoda stumbled over to report. Mo Yuanqing? Zhuang Changhe was stunned for a moment. Although the sword around the Sword Pagoda was still circling, it had lost a lot of killing intent. Could it be that she wanted to pull out the old ancestors scabbard as well? If the sword was a recognition of strength, then the scabbard was a recognition of swords heart! The old ancestor of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was a generation of sword cultivators. The Sword Pagoda he had left behind was to refine his descendants. Mo Yuanqing had rmed the ancestors twice, which meant that her talent had been recognized by the ancestors! They were both sword cultivators, and they were recognized across time and space. At the thought of this, Zhuang Changhe immediately got everyone to stand behind him and wait for Mo Yuanqings follow-up actions. Zhuang Changhe stroked his white beard. He wanted to see if Mo Yuanqing had the ability to receive the full recognition of the ancestor! Inside the Sword Pagoda. Mo Yuanqings gaze was sharp as she stepped one step at a time towards the ninth level of the Sword Pagoda. She had been here before, but this time, it was not simple at all. Last time, it was a consideration of strength and cultivation, but this time, the spiritual energy was pressing against her mind and soul! This was the old ancestors interrogation. If there was even the slightest bit of distracting thoughts, she would be forcefully crippled by the sharp spiritual energy! Every step was a torture to her heart and soul. Seven emotions and six desires, the hatred of revenge, these things were magnified endlessly. However, Mo Yuanqings heart was unusually firm and unwavering. Mo Yuanqing took the first step! The flying swords on the ninth level began to tremble. Mo Yuanqing took the second step! The flying swords were pulled out from the ground in unison! The third step! Tens of thousands of flying swords shot out in unison, forming a sharp sword formation! And at that moment, Mo Yuanqing brushed all the distracting thoughts out of her mind. Mo Yuanqings eyes flickered, and an invincible light shed. At this moment, a selfless sword Qi suddenly bloomed with Mo Yuanqing as the center. Rumble! As the Sword Pagoda trembled, the sword formation shot towards Mo Yuanqing. Mo Yuanqing waved her sword, and a white Sword Intent rushed out of the top of the pagoda! This Sword Intent was extremely sharp and carried an aura of selflessness and fearlessness! The Sword Intent pierced through the sky, and even the moonlight dimmed. Ah! Some of the disciples with low cultivations were suppressed by this sharp Sword Intent until they spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this scene, the elders were shocked and hurriedly said; Retreat again, quickly, retreat another thousand feet! Retreat quickly! Su Xingy on the reclining chair and revealed a smile. This girl is really troublesome. This time, he didnt make a move. Or rather, this time, he didnt need to make a move because he knew that Mo Yuanqing had already seeded. Bang! A wave of vibration was followed by an explosion, the entire Sword Pagoda sank down, and the entire pagoda disintegrated. The dust that covered the sky rose up, and rumbling sounds continued without end. At this moment, the elders who had just retreated a thousand feet away were shocked. The thousand-year Sword Pagoda had been destroyed in an instant. What kind of Sword Intent was this? This Sword Intent seemed like it was going to cut through the sky! Even the Sect Masters eyes were filled with shock. Old ancestor, you have a spirit in the sky. See? Heavens, bless our Mysterious Heaven Sword Sect! Chapter 44 - You Don’t Like Me, Do You?

Chapter 44: You Dont Like Me, Do You?

Dust billowed, and a beautiful figure appeared. Mo Yuanqing stood on the floating ck Heaven Sword, with the ck Heaven Swords scabbard on her back. The ck Heaven Sword scabbardbined with the ck Heaven Sword allowed the ck Heaven Sword to unleash its full power. This was because the scabbard could not only store the sword, but it was also used to store the Sword Intent. The legendary sword technique of the ancestor, the sword-drawing stance, was able to split mountains and rivers, shaking the world! Sect Master Zhuang Changhes eyes were filled with tears. Seeing this scene, he could not let it go for a long time. No, he had to bring Mo Yuanqing over and teach her well. Tomorrow, all the elders will gather in the main hall of the Sect. Dont shirk away, I have something important to discuss. After Zhuang Changhe said this, he left behind these words and disappeared into the night. Only the elders and disciples looked at each other. The Great Hall of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. After settling the aftermath of the copse of the Sword Pagoda, the upper echelons of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, led by Zhuang Changhe, gathered here. The atmosphere was sullen. After a long while, Zhuang Changhe said slowly, I believe that everyone already knows what happenedst night, right? Grand Elder Gao, who had just returned from the emergency outside the Sect, could not help but swallow his saliva and asked; Sect Master, did that girl really get the old ancestors sword? Yes, the ck Heaven Sword is already in Mo Yuanqings hands. The ck Heaven sword was a low-grade heaven-grade spiritual weapon. It was also the only spiritual weapon of the heavenly tribtion in the ck Heaven Sect. The main peak of the ck Heaven Sect was named after the ck Heaven Sword. One could imagine how much this sword meant to the ck Heaven Sword Sect. However, because it was blessed with the old ancestors will. Without the ancestors approval, even Zhuang Changhe could not take it away by force. Tsk, tsk, tsk The first elder clicked his tongue. He did not expect such a big thing to happen in the Sect just a few days after he left the Sect for business. Sigh, I still underestimated Mo Yuanqings potential. Maybe it was that girl Mo Yuanqing who caused the Sword Pagoda to go berserkst time. This is a Sect treasure. If she took it away just like that, could it be Sect Master Zhuang Changhe waved his hand when he heard this: This sword has been silent in the pagoda for a thousand years. I think the ancestor would be happy for it to see the light of day again. That is not the most urgent matter. I would like to ask everyone, what do you think of Mo Yuanqing? First Elder Gao said, Since the ancestor has acknowledged her, there is no need to say much about her talent. Whether she can be the Sect Leader in the future is not an urgent matter at the moment. The most urgent matter at the moment is to guide her cultivation. This can not be dyed. Thunder Peak Elder Liu also echoed, Thats right. With this kind of talent, there might be a mighty figure who can step into the void in the future. At that time, our ck Heaven Sword Sect will definitely be able to sit firmly in the top five of the Eastern Wastnds. The Eastern Wastnds had many people and countless sects. Although the ck Heaven Sword sect was ranked in the top ten, it had always been very dangerous. There was often the risk of losing its position. If it could sit firmly in the top five, it would be the glory of the Sect and its ancestors. With a void-treading mighty figure in the Sect, there would be no need to be afraid if someone came looking for trouble. Void-treading can that girl really achieve it? I have a feeling that its very possible. To be able to obtain the ancestors approval means that she has already reached the qualifications of the ancestors back then. Perhaps even higher than that is possible! Thats hard to say. Void people like us dont even dare to think about it. Cough, cough! Zhuang Changhe coughed lightly. After hearing these peoples round, he could not help but imagine the future. Mo Yuanqing was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. You guys were thinking long-term, thinking of stepping into the void. This was a realm that no one had been able to step into in a thousand years. How could it be so easy to step into? From Zhuang Changhes point of view, Mo Yuanqing was lucky enough to reach the semi-god realm. He didnt dare to think about anything else. At least as the Sect Master, he could guide Mo Yuanqing correctly. If he did not dy her future, then he too would be worthy of his ancestors. Since everyone thinks so, then follow me to the Sunset Peak. Sunset Peak. Su Xing looked at all the elders in the Sect with a puzzled face. I wonder what martial uncles are here for? Martial Nephew Su Xing, wheres your little Junior Sister? Oh, she just came back from the Sword Pagoda and had an epiphany. Shes digesting it in her room. Mo Yuanqing had been affected by the Sword Intent in the pagoda and received the recognition of the ancestors inheritance. She needed a long time to digest it. Since thats the case, well talk to you directly about this matter. Zhuang Changhe and the others had discussed it before. None of them were qualified to teach him. They might as well let Su Xing teach him first. Then, everyone would share their ultimate moves together. After that, he would tell the Grand Elders that it would be better if they had the intention to teach and ept disciples. It was better than letting Mo Yuanqing live and die on Sunset Peak. You want Junior Sister to go to other peaks to cultivate? Su Xing frowned. Didnt I tell youst time? You can ask her about this in person. Shes not a puppet. Without his master, his Elder Brother was acting like a father? Ptui! Su Xing did not want to be a father, nor did he want to go beyond the will of others to make decisions for others. This This time, the elders could not do it anymore. Sect Master, I dont think that Su Xing can make the decision at all. After all, with Mo Yuanqings talent, if he makes the decision, his master will definitely not let him off. Thats right. Back then, we were the same Senior Brother, dont say anymore! Thinking back, they had also seen Bai Xuelings talent. She was so outstanding that they did not even have the mood to be jealous. Sigh, its really difficult for Junior Martial Nephew Su Xing. Since thats the case, Junior Martial Nephew Su Xing, youd better call that girl Mo Yuanqing out. Well ask her about her intentions in person. Su Xing nodded. With todays lineup, if they did not give these elders an answer, it was likely that they would not be able to finish this matter. They might as well go into the inner room and call Mo Yuanqing. Senior Brother, whats wrong? Mo Yuanqing opened her eyes and ended her meditation. She sensed the people outside the room. Su Xing closed the door and repeated the Sect Leaders words to Mo Yuanqing. This Senior Brother, what should I do? Su Xing said with a faint smile, Youre a sword cultivator. Everything will be as you wish. Oh Mo Yuanqing pondered for a long time and nodded. Inside the house, Su Xing made a pot of tea. Su Yaner walked over and asked curiously, Senior Brother, arent you going to take a look? This might be thest time you and Junior Sister will see each other. What are you looking at? Su Xing poured a cup of tea and blew on it. Junior Sister Its better to cultivate on other peaks, right? Chapter 45 - Prepare To Set Off!

Chapter 45: Prepare To Set Off!

Su Yaner was naturally aware of the Sect Leaders and the others ns. It was the same logic when they were in the past. Talented disciples naturally had to be promoted and given more resources in exchange for better masters. It was the same for her Junior Sister. This is your own matter. I cant make the decision for you. You are an independent person in this world, not my marite. I can only do one thing and support her decision. Can you tell me an absolutely correct path for cultivation? No one can guarantee that their own path is absolutely correct. Its like you have your own destiny. What others force on you is harmful to you. Its the same for Junior Sister, isnt it? Su Yaner was suddenly enlightened by Su Xings grand theory. This kind of indifferent outlook on life was worth learning from. Also, why do you want to see it? Havent you already guessed most of the results? Otherwise, would you still be arguing with me here for thest time? Su Xing and Su Yanerughed at the same time as they were exposed by Su Xings words. In the next few days, Mo Yuanqing had been digesting the things that she had obtained in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Pagoda. Sometimes, a sharp Sword Intent would burst out from the house, often causing the birds on the mountain to fly away. At any time, she could raise his sword intent to its peak and unleash all of his strength. It seemed simple, but it was extremely profound. After all, when facing an enemy, it was too difficult to have no distracting thoughts in his mind. There was only noble courage, and it was almost impossible to maintain rationality and calmness amidst courage. Of course, Sword Intent was a mysterious thing. As long as oneprehended it, no one could help them. Su Xing was not worried about Mo Yuanqing. After all, this girl was born with a sword body. Herprehension of Sword Enlightenment was far higher than ordinary people. However, Mo Yuanqing was free to practice Sword Enlightenment and did not need to care about anything. Su Xing was troubled. Every once in a while, he would be called by the other elders to the other peaks to chat. It was nothing more than they were concerned about Mo Yuanqings cultivation progress. Martial Nephew Su Xing, I have here a detailed exnation of the way of the sword. It was read by the old ancestor back then. Take it and show it to your Junior Martial Sister. Martial Nephew Su Xing, I have here a set of sword techniques that I obtained when I went out to refine myself back then. Its a low-grade Earth-rank technique. Take it and show it to Mo Yuanqing. Martial Nephew Su Xing These elders had been eating carrots and worrying all day. The other partys cultivation was going smoothly. Of course, other than shoving books at Su Xing, they didnt give up on the opportunity to teach Mo Yuanqing. However, the other party had obtained the ancestors inheritance. This had touched their blind spots. No matter how awesome you were, were you more awesome than the ancestor? Back then, Mo Yuanqing had used this as an excuse to reject the Sect Leader and the Elders invitation. Su Xing had suffered a lot. He had been tormented by these elders until he had nightmares. Fortunately, the system ounts for the past few days had hit him every day. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Su Xing arrived at the Great Hall of the mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Regarding the mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, your Sunset Peak has two spots. Although it ranks your Junior Sister ording to her strength, the cultivation atmosphere of your Sunset Peak At this point, Zhuang Changhe shook his head. Ever since Su Yaner went to Sunset Peak, he had not seen that girl much. This time, after the cultivation of the younger generation was screened, the cultivation of that girl shocked Zhuang Changhe greatly. The only time he had seen that girl was when he went to look for Mo Yuanqing. At that time, he happened to see Su Yaner and Su Xing lying on the bench drinking tea, feeling veryfortable. Zhuang Changhe became speechless on the spot. This pair of Senior and Junior brothers and sisters were really a good match. They were equally careless in their cultivation. If it wasnt for Mo Yuanqings matter, he would have kicked these two littlezy buggers up and reprimanded them on the spot. You guys are cultivators! Youre not farmers! And youre definitely not a rural couple! Fortunately, Su Yaners cultivation was at the Foundation Establisment Realm stage. This made Zhuang Changhe feel gratified. Entering the Foundation Establishment Realm stage in half a year, her talent was also quite surprising. It was not easy for the Sunset Peak to produce a genius sword cultivator, and her other talent was also surprising. This could not happen! Martial Nephew, you have to understand my good intentions! Facing Zhuang Changhes persuasion, Su Xing took out a jade token from his storage ring at a leisurely pace. Sect Leader, this was given to me by master previously. Actually, Mo Yuanqing and Junior Sister Su Yaners training was arranged by her. Master was afraid that you wouldnt believe it, so she specially gave this to me. Zhuang Changhe lowered his head to look at the token in Su Xings hand and almost cried out. First seat jade token?! His face was full of astonishment. Junior Nephew Su Xing, this this is given to you by Junior Sister Bai Xueling? ! It was in the jade token that you gave mest time, Sect Master. Master gave it to me that time. Zhuang Changhes expression immediately turned ugly. It seemed that junior martial sister Bai Xueling had been eyeing this opportunity to enter the Mystic Realm for a long time. However, what Zhuang Changhe did not know was that this was merely a shield that Su Xing threw out. In any case, his master had instructed that if he was not around, Su Xing would make the decision on his own. In addition, he was afraid that Su Xing would be chased out of the ck Heaven Sword Sect when he wasnt around. That was why he gave the chief token to Su Xing instead of arranging some secret realm trial. As the representative of the Sunset Peak, it was normal for him to use his masters name to seek benefits for his Junior Sisters. However, with his masters personality, he probably wouldnt have anyints even if he knew that he was going to mess around with the name token. Junior Sister Bai Xueling really said that? Zhuang Changhe still didnt believe it. She hasnt met Su Yaner yet, right? Su Xing posed in pairs. Dont ask. Master knows everything. Zhuang Changhe fell silent. After struggling for a while, he finally sighed helplessly. Since your master has made such an arrangement, then its decided for now. Zhuang Changhe waved his hand and said, Go back and prepare them for the next two days. When the day after tomorrow is over, gather at the Sect square. Thank you, Sect Leader. Looking at Su Xing leaving, Zhuang Changhe was speechless. Two days passed very quickly. The day of departure arrived in the blink of an eye. On the Sunset Peak, Su Xing got up early and made a sumptuous breakfast for his cute Junior Sisters. Su Yaner walked out of the wooden house, wearing a purple robe. She looked very noble. Mo Yuanqing had finished absorbing the knowledge she had gained from the Sword Pagoda. Her Sword Intent had already reached the level of mastery. On the contrary, she looked more reserved and natural. The two Junior Sisters stood side by side. They were simply two beautiful women! You must be careful when you go out this time. The two of you must look after each other. Opportunities are often apanied by danger. No matter what happens, you must first remain calm. The Trump Card Scroll I gave you must not be casually shown off. You must not have the heart to guard against others when you go out. They originally did not have anything to say. In the end, before they left, they wanted to instruct them, but they could not finish their words. Sigh, theres nothing more to say. Senior Brother is on the Sunset Peak, waiting for you to return. Chapter 46 - Departure! Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm.

Chapter 46: Departure! Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm.

Su Xing stretched his back and a few rays of light flew across the sky. They were a group of people from the Sect. They were personally led by the first elder, Elder Gao. They rode on a huge sword and flew towards the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. Su Xing shook his head as he looked at the sword rays that had disappeared into the distance. He turned around and looked at the empty Sunset Peak. He was the only one left in the four wooden houses. Or rather, he was the only one left. Sigh, why does my heart feel so sad? Su Xing walked back to his wooden house and watched his two Junior Sisters leave. He did not have the mood to drink tea anymore. Oh system, do you think that if I marry a wife and have my own children, then I can live an ordinary life? [This is the path of returning to the mortal world. It is a special human emotion that the system can not understand.] Sigh, in my previous world, marrying a wife and raising children was the most important thing for ordinary people, right? Su Xing recalled the things that happened before he transmigrated. But who said that people have to be ordinary? Ordinary people are just titles. They are not truly ordinary. An ordinary person cultivates, an ordinary person cultivates. If you are a human, you have an ordinary characteristic. The ordinary part of a master is to teach his own disciples. Others may seem great, but that is the main job of a master. The ordinary part of a Sect Leader is to allow the sect to develop and grow. The ordinary part of a husband is to help his family and children. This is themonness of all living things, each with their ownmonness. Su Xing closed his eyes, his fingers lightly tapping on the tip of the teacup. His understanding ofmonness had gradually deepened from the surface. Different identities, different personalities, different things. The more Su Xing thought about them, the more he felt that these two profound mysteries ofmonness were endless. However, his current state of mind was still too low, so he couldntprehend these profound mysteries. Forget it, drink tea! It was past three oclock, lets drink tea first! Su Xing picked up the teacup and gulped down a mouthful of thick tea. An ordinary day had begun again. The huge sword flew through the clouds at a terrifying speed! On the huge sword, the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect sat cross-legged with their eyes closed to rest. The hilt of the sword was where the huge sword was controlled. Grand Elder Gao stood beside a ck-clothed elder with a very respectful attitude. Little Gao, is this the girl who tore down the Sword Pagoda and became the disciple who received the patriarchs inheritance? The old man looked at Mo Yuanqing in the crowd and asked Elder Gao. Martial Uncle. Elder Gao was very respectful to the ck-clothed old man. Mo Yuanqing won first ce in the sectpetition this time. Her talent is terrifyingly good. As soon as he entered the Sword Pagoda and Sword Pagoda, he went berserk. The remnant soul left behind by the ancestors was activated. Moreover, she pulled out the mysterious Heaven Sword and the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sheath! I see. Something like this actually happened while I was in closed-door cultivation. Elder Lei and the ck-robed elder couldnt help but nod. Their eyes were filled with admiration. Ive only been in closed-door cultivation for a short period of time. The Sect has produced so many outstanding rookies. Good, good, good By the way, which peak is she from? Replying to martial uncle, shes from Sunset Peak. Oh?! Elder Leis eyes widened. Its its that girl Didnt she go out to travel? Elder Gao nodded his head somewhat embarrassedly. What are you eating for? Shes not even here, and you guys still cant snatch her away! Really sigh Elder Lei felt a wave of difort in his heart when he thought about how such a talented disciple couldnt be epted into his own mountain peak. This its not that we dont want to this is a disciple that Junior Sister Bai Xueling has taken in from outside. Theres nothing we can do about it. Cant we snatch what weve taken in from outside? Elder Lei was so angry that he could only blow his beard and re. Elder Gao knew that elder Lei was eager for talent, so he could only agree helplessly. Sigh, its not like you dont know that girls character. Youre counting on her to teach, unless the sun rises from the West! You dont want to teach such a good girl, right? Fine, Ill teach her! Elder Leis beard blew, and he was about to go down to look for Mo Yuanqing. Sigh, I cant Martial Uncle, the Sect has already held a meeting. Mo Yuanqing received the Ancestors Legacy, and we cant teach her. The cultivation method is different from ours, and were mainly assisting her. Right now, her cultivation is being taught by the Ancestors remnant soul! Moreover, although Junior Sister Bai isnt here, she specifically instructed Martial Nephew Su Xing, that girls eldest Senior Brother, to get whatever cultivation technique and medicinal pills she wants. She cant go hungry! Mo Yuanqing secretly opened her eyes and nced at the two elders who were arguing. She couldnt help but roll her eyes. This was not simply avoiding going hungry. If she sold the things in her storage ring, she might be as rich as a country. From high-grade life-saving tools to medicinal pills and supplements that only replenished nutrients, she didn notck any of them. There were even some medicinal pills that even the elders couldnt afford. She had a huge pile of them. The ancestor Elder Gao had summoned managed to suppress Elder Lei and made him give up on the idea of finding Mo Yuanqing to take in a disciple. Then, what about this girl? Whats her background? She looks very unfamiliar. Elder lei pointed at Su Yaner and asked. Her. Shes a disciple that Martial Nephew Su Xing took in on behalf of Martial Sister Bai. Elder Gao exined. Her aptitude is quite average, but its above average. Aptitude is average? Elder Lei nced at Elder Liu from the corner of his eyes. Looking at his gaze, it was as if he was looking at a monkey. A little trick to deceive you? Take a good look! Elder Lei flipped his hands, and two streaks of spiritual energy gathered at his fingertips. He wiped them in front of Elder Lius eyes. Elder Liu felt that he could see everything clearly now. He was looking at Su Yaner again. This this! Golden Elixir Stage? ! Elder Liu sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt that his breathing wasnt smooth anymore. You call a Golden Elixir stage cultivator of this age mediocre? Elder Lei harrumphed. He was very disappointed with his junior Martial Nephew. But maybe junior martial nephew Su Xing gave her some miraculous medicine. After all Humph, all of you are very stupid. What kind of person is junior Martial Sister Bai? How can the Sunset Peak be simple? If you ask me, that Su Xing kid isnt an ordinary trash cultivator either! AH? This this cant be right? He would believe it if Mo Yuanqing was said to be a genius that was hard toe by in a thousand years. If Su Yaner was said to be an almighty cultivator with immeasurable potential, he could ept it. But that Su Xing? Trash! After all, he had seen Su Xings daily life for so many years. Not only him, but everyone else had seen it as well. Every day, he would travel the mountains, y with water, cut wood, cook, nt flowers, and grow grass. If he could cultivate to a good level, he, Elder Gao, would eat this huge sword on the spot! Forget it, forget it. No matter which peak it is, it is still a disciple of our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. It seems like I have to find time to go to that sunset peak to meet that Martial Nephew Su Xing! Elder Gaos expression changed drastically when he heard this. Chapter 47 - The Faces Of All Living Beings At The Entrance Of The Mystic Realm

Chapter 47: The Faces Of All Living Beings At The Entrance Of The Mystic Realm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Martial Uncle, Martial Uncle, dont do anything rash. You dont know what kind of temper Junior Martial Sister Bai has. If she knows... Elder Gao shivered. Whats there to be afraid of? When shees back, Ill go back and enter closed-door cultivation a long time ago. Elder Lei didnt think much of it. Elder Gao felt bitter in his heart. What a good fellow, he was counting on us to clean up your mess? However, what Martial Uncle said was not without reason. Perhaps that Martial Nephew Su Xing was also a cultivation genius? As they spoke, the flying sword flew at full speed. The Eastern Wastnds was veryrge. It took one day to arrive at the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm from the Mystic Sky Sword Sect. Seeing that they were about to arrive at the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, Elder Lei walked towards the sword tip from the control at the back and woke up the disciples who were resting. Not far ahead is the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. Its not the first time that many of you have participated in it. I wont say anything else. After we enter the Mystic Realm, we will do what we should do. Our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has never taken the initiative to cause trouble, but we are never afraid of trouble! If anyone dares to provoke us, then fight back fiercely! Dont lose the face of the Sect when you go out. If you hit someone who shouldnt be provoked, the Sect will take care of you! Yes! The disciples Earth-shattering response was met with a satisfied nod from Elder Lei. Then, Elder Gao controlled the flying sword from behind to slow down and prepare tond. Below was a dense forest. On the sword, Su Yaner looked at the distant Mystic Realm with aplicated gaze. As she got closer, an ancient and heavy aura assaulted her face. Mysterious Heaven... the Mysterious Heavenly Venerate... it should be him. Damn it, but why would he appear here... Su Yaner muttered. Looking at the distant Mystic Realm, Su Yaner fell into past memories. Her memories gradually surfaced the other partys identity. That was a long time ago. But that Mysterious Heavenly Venerate was indeed a person from the Immortal Realm. The barrier between the Immortal Realm and the human world was very difficult to break through! It was not easy for the people above toe down,pared to the people below. There were manyws protecting the middle of the two worlds. It seems that this Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm hase to the right ce! Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. Streaks of rainbow lightnded on the ground. Many of the huge swords that many people were sitting on were of a luxurious grade. The runic formations on these huge swords were gorgeous andplicated. They interweaved with each other and were obviously high-grade goods. Some of them even had the aura of auspicious divine beasts such as dragons and phoenixes. They were extremely powerful. Suddenly, a sharp roar sounded. A giant phoenix appeared in the horizon. A group of people stood on the phoenix. All of them were not wearing cheap clothes. They looked extremely noble. Oh my God, they are from the Sword Spirit Sect! Oh my god, that, that... that cant be a phoenix, right? Is this the ostentation of a top-tier noble family? Riding a phoenix as a means of transportation, its too amazing. Look, look, look, whos that standing on the phoenixs head? So Beautiful... Its Fairy Ling Yun! Its Fairy Ling Yun from the Swallow Cloud Sect! Wow! So beautiful, shes indeed the number one beauty, fairy of the Eastern Wastnds! Heh, shes not only beautiful, shes also a genius who has stepped into the Golden Elixir Stage! Wow! Brother, dont Wow anymore. Collect your saliva. At this moment, many independent cultivators gathered at the entrance of the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. At this time, this primeval forest was the most lively. Some independent cultivators with good aptitude would alsoe to join in the fun. On one hand, it was to broaden their horizons. On the other hand, they also wanted to try their luck. Perhaps they would be noticed by thatrge Sect and live happily ever after. This Mystic Realmsted for half a month. When the juniors entered, these elders would be idle and would notice them. Of course, this kind of situation was rtively rare. After all, those who followed were all powerful experts of the Sect and were stronger than ordinary elders. Unless it was a special situation, there was basically no hope. At this moment, as the Sects gathered one by one, the originally spacious door suddenly became extremely crowded. Which Sect hasnt arrived yet? Azy middle-aged man asked loudly. The middle-aged man nodded his head and discovered that there was still a sect that hadnt arrived Reporting to the chief, theres still the White Sun Sect that hasnt arrived. Its already been some time since the appointment. Tsk. The man in charge was displeased and waved his hand. Lets not wait for them. Prepare to open the Secret Realm! Wait! A rainbow light shed, and a group of people arrived at the scene on giant swords. Look, theyre from the White Sun Sect! The White Sun Sect, the eleventhrgest sect in the Eastern continent! The giant flying swords of the White Sun Sect fell from the sky, and everyones eyes focused on them. The leader of the group, an old man dressed in white, cupped his hands and said apologetically. Hehehehe. Sorry, everyone. There was a small ident on the way, thats why werete. Although that persons voice was apologetic, it made people feel very ufortable. However, no one cared. What everyone cared about was not the Sect that waste, but the Mystic Realm behind them! Wow, is this the entrance to the Mystic Realm? There are so many people. A disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect eximed. The Sword Sectnded in the forest and walked a distance before arriving. Look at how ignorant you are. These people are all ourpetitors. Ye Youji said in a deep voice. Everyone must be extremely careful after entering. Remember not to be indecisive and not to be merciful. He had participated in the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm once and had received many benefits. He had also experienced many dangers. As the leader of the younger generation on the surface, he stood out and said a few words. If he had thought that the elder had helped him, he might have really died inside. The other two unlucky fellows who had apanied him were not so lucky and had died inside. Ye Youji is right, said the great elder, Elder Gao. Its dangerous to go out and do harm to others. You must guard against others. There are a total of ten sects that have entered the mystic realm this time, and none of them are weak. When you enter, you must unite, especially since there are a few neers this time. Ye Youji, as a senior, you must take care of them. The juniors that Elder Gao had mentioned were naturally Mo Yuanqing and Su Yaner. When Ye Youji heard this, his eyes were filled with unwillingness as he looked at Su Yaner, who had a calm expression on her face. After thepetition, he had been in closed-door cultivation. His prison-breaking lightning soul had already improved a lot. He urgently wanted to find Mo Yuanqing to prove that he was still the first lead disciple. However, Ye Youji still had to agree to the elders instructions. Yes, Elder! Okay, you guys stay here. Elder Lei and I will go take a look. Elder Gao said to the crowd. After the Sect arrived, they had to go to a ce to sign in. Senior Sister, whats wrong? Mo Yuanqing looked at Su Yaner in the crowd. Thetter looked a bit strange. Nothing. Su Yaner shook her head and withdrew her eyes from the mysterynd. Chapter 48 - There’s Something Wrong With The White Sun Sect!

Chapter 48: Theres Something Wrong With The White Sun Sect!

Su Yaner retracted her gaze from the Mystic Sky Realm. Others might not be able to see the mysteries of the Mystic Sky Realm, but she was someone who had two lifetimes of memories. She could understand the mysteries of the Mystic Sky Realm even if others could not. A person who had entered the Celestial Realm could change the shape of the mountain and the direction of the river with a wave of his hand. He could build a pce out of thin air. This Mystic Realm was created by the Mysterious Heavenly Venerate using his terrifying cultivation. Only people under the age of 30 could enter it. Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd. It was the people from the White Sun Sect. Why did your disciple provoke our Sect for no reason? A disciple from the Southern Sect was injured by a disciple from the White Sun Sect. The elder of the Southern Sect angrily grabbed a disciple from the White Sun Sect who was smiling slyly. He angrily berated the disciple, but the elder of the White Sun Sect was still apologizing with a sinister smile on his face just now Hehehe, dont be angry. Its my fault for not teaching him well. The elderughed sinisterly. With a flip of his sleeve, a ck snake shot out and bit the disciple who was causing trouble. Almost in an instant, the disciple screamed and turned into a puddle of thick water. Hiss! The Southern Sect elder was so scared that he took two steps back. So ruthless? Im used to it. Hehehehe. The elder of the White Sun Sectughed sinisterly and left with the rest of the disciples. No one dared to stop him anymore! Huh? Su Yaner frowned slightly. Seeing these people of the White Sun Sect leave, she couldnt let go for a long time. Senior Sister? Be careful. Theres something wrong with these people! She could sense that these people from the White Sun Sect were emitting a strong smell of blood. And Demonic qi. Junior Sister Su Yaner, whats wrong? Ye Youji asked. Su Yaners expression was indifferent. Nothing, I just feel that the aura of these people from the White Sun Sect is very strange. Everyone must be careful of these people after entering! Ye Youji was shocked. He did not see anything wrong, but this Junior Sister Su Yaner did not seem to be someone who looked for trouble for nothing. Could it be that my cultivation level was really too low? If Su Yaner really had potential, then he should properly socialize with her. Bone age test! The officer at the door shouted loudly. That was a general of the Great Qin Empire. He was also in charge of guarding the Mystic Realm and maintaining order at the scene. The Great Qin Empire was the strongest empire in the Eastern Wastnds. Naturally, it had the right to maintain order. Lets go, lets go in. Elder Gao and Elder Lei returned and led everyone to the door. After testing each and every one of them, there were very few who failed. However, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was more or less surprising. It was not that they were strong, but that this batch of people sent by the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect were all young people. They had just broken through the age of twenty. This was not considered young, but in the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, they appeared a little too young. And there were two of them at once! These two people were naturally Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing. Ye Youji smiled bitterly and said, Standing beside you, we seem to be serving as a foil to Junior Sister Su Yaner and Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing. Senior Brother, you must be joking. Mo Yuanqing said humbly. Tsk tsk, these girls from the Mysterious Sky Sect are really handsome! A young man from the White Sun Sect licked his lips, and a hint of lust appeared in his eyes. Dont forget what were here for. Destroy the White Sun Sect and sneak into this Mystic Realm. Behave yourself. I wont care about you guys after we enter. The leading disciple scolded them in a low voice. After he finished speaking, that discipleughed evilly. Tsk, tsk, the most important thing is that those chicks are all mine! In the distance, no matter how sluggish Ye Youji felt, he could also feel it. What a disgusting gaze. Everyone, be careful. These people are definitely not good people. They must be up to something bad. Bah, these birdmen are disgusting just by looking at them! Dont be rash. They havent taken the initiative to provoke us. Its better to avoid them. Ye Youji interrupted the discussion of his Junior Brothers and Sisters. Everyone, stop arguing. When we enter, we will be randomly transported to different ces. When that timees, I will crush the signal talisman. Everyone, try your best to rush over to my side! Su Yaner felt the evil gaze of the White Sun Sect. She returned their gaze with a cold killing intent! That sharp killing intent caused the White Sun Sect people to feel a chill. Before long, the bone age test ended. Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, open! Buzz, buzz, buzz! Ripples blossomed, and the Mystic Realms protective array opened up. A teleportation array opened up, and this was the teleportation array that led to the Mystic Realm. Shua, shua, shua! A group of people disyed their respective abilities and flew into the Mystic Realm. I hope its okay. Grand Elder Gao muttered softly. What are you afraid of? Elder Lei cut him off. Theyre not children anymore. Naturally, they have their own judgments. If they cant survive without the protection of the Sect, then theyre no different from a cripple! A genius who doesnt go through trials and tribtions will never be a genius. Back then, I Elder Lei began to brag about his past. Elder Gao was speechless. At the same time. On the Sunset Peak. Its time for the Mystic Realm trial to begin. Su Xing drank his tea and thought to himself. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the forest. Huh? He turned his gaze and saw a furry thing jumping out from the grass. It was a three-flowered small dragon cat.. The Sunset Peak was close to nature, so it was normal for some demonic beasts toe in. However, it was the first time he saw a small dragon cat. Little guy,e here! Su Xing was a little perplexed when he saw that the small dragon cat was not afraid of him at all. Upon closer inspection, his fur was soft and beautiful, and his four ws were like white gloves. His eyes were very beautiful and intelligent. ording to the plot of this Xianxia novel, are you some legendary spirit beast? The dragon kitten did note over. It just stared at Su Xingzily from afar with its hands in its hands. Er, you must be some ancient strange beast, right? Come and transform into a human! Su Xings mind was racing. He picked up a tree branch and wanted to tease the kitten. Unexpectedly, when he picked up the tree branch, the little dragon cat immediately became alert. It took a few steps back. Seeing that it was about to run away, Su Xing had no choice but to stop. It was quite cautious. This little cat was quite agile. Sigh, you sit here, Ill drink my tea. The small episode on the mountain caused ripples to appear in Su Xings calm heart. But it was just a little bit. It really was just a little bit After all It was just a mere beast-eareddy. Chapter 49 - Strange Cat, Returning To The Mortal Realm!

Chapter 49: Strange Cat, Returning To The Mortal Realm!

The next day, the cat came again. Compared to yesterday, the cat was obviously not as cautious. It watched Su Xing bask in the sun on the recliner while it basked in the sun with its paws. On the third day, when Su Xing was drinking tea, the cat came again. With a plop, the cat jumped onto Su Yaners recliner, stretched, and licked its fur. Looking at the little guy, Su Xing poured it a cup of tea. Want some? The kitten rolled its eyes at Su Xing and jumped away. Su Xing smiled casually and didnt mind the little guy rolling its eyes at him. Well speaking of which, Junior Sister Su Yaner and Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing have been away for four days. I wonder how they are doing. There is no movement in the sect, so they should be fine. In the sect, before every disciple left to travel, the sect would leave a life token for each disciple. Their divine sense was left on it, and it was connected to their main body. If something happened, the life token would have a good reaction. This also saved him from worrying about these two girls. Life tokens were verymon. When disciples ofrge sects went out to travel, not only would they leave their life tokens, they would also carry talismans. Once they crushed them, they could shake people, and the sects big shots would immediately go to support them. Even if they fought the younger ones, they would still have to fight the older ones. If they fought the older ones, there would be even older ones. Therefore, when they went out, they should not think that other disciples were easy to bully just because they were alone. Unless they were confident that they could beat everyone in the other sects to the ground, it was better not to casually provoke them when they went out. The so-called second generation of immortals was only average. Therefore, in the Xianxia world, there were many dangers, and they could not be trifled with. Sigh, master, master, when will youe back? Su Xing spent another day drinking tea. On this day, the little cat came again. Su Xing still made tea and drank tea,pletely ignoring it. Although the cat was very smart, Su Xing could not feel any spiritual energy fluctuation from its body. He just felt that it was a little strange, not like an ordinary beast. While he was thinking, Su Xing did not notice the zed light in the cats eyes. The cat had the experience of sitting on the recliner yesterday, so it was obviously not on guard today. There was a w! Suddenly, Su Xing grabbed the little cat. The cat was held down by Su Xings hand and struggled a few times. When it realized that it could not escape, it simply gave up struggling. After all, after spending a few days together, the cat also knew that Su Xing was not a bad person. On the contrary, it was veryfortable to stay by his side. Haha, Lets see where you can run to this time! After grabbing the cat, Su Xing, and stroking the cat wildly, the cat enjoyed it. After stroking its little head, Su Xing turned it over and wanted to stroke its soft belly. Hmm, its actually a female cat? ! ! ! The cat sensed that Su Xing wanted to stroke its belly. It struggled to free itself from Su Xings hand and quickly ran back into the forest. Before it left, it even turned around and waved its ws at Su Xing. It seemed to be very angry. Su Xing did not chase after it. Instead, he squatted on the spot, deep in thought. This guy, isnt he a cat? Im not even of the same species as you, yet hes shy. Sigh, everything has its own spirituality. Su Xing returned to the recliner. It seemed like he had realized something. The next day, the little cat did note. Su Xing was still lying on the recliner. At night, he did not go back either. Hey on the recliner like a statue, not moving at all. Beside him, his aura surged and gradually formed a domain. A domain that was different from the Supreme Sword Intent that was released, enveloping everything on the mountain. Instantly, it was as if time had stopped on the Sunset Peak, turning into a marvelous painting with an ordinary artistic conception. The trees were green. The birds were flying wantonly. The birds and beasts could feel this artistic conception that was as calm as the ocean, and they all calmed down. In one part of the mountain range of magical beasts, it was connected to the sunset mountain range. The little kitteny on the ground and looked up at the mountain peak, its eyes revealing a human-like color. This concept made it veryfortable. It closed its eyes and carefully felt this conception. Another day passed. On the Sunset Peak, Su Xing slowly opened his eyes. His domain waspletely retracted, and his eyes were filled with calmness. [ Beep, beep beep ] [ Hint: congrattions to host forprehending the ordinary concept. You are rewarded with a small leap in your cultivation. You have achieved the mortal body constitution! ] Boom, boom, boom. Streams of heat flowed through his body. Have you made a breakthrough? System, bring up my interface. [ System: check in to system 2.0 every day ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ Bloodline: mortal ] [ Gender: male ] [ Age: 21] [ Aptitude: average ] [ Junior Sister: eldest Junior Sister Su Yaner, second Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing ] [ Strength: half-step Human Immortal (5%)] [ Affiliation: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ Supernatural ability: Royal Sword of Fate, 12 sword techniques, ster primordial immortal technique, ordinary conception (new)] After so long of settling andprehending, there was this breakthrough, which allowed Su Xing to obtain a new conception. Moreover, his cultivation had also increased very quickly, because after thepetition, he would deal critical hits to his Junior Sister every day. However, why did this concepte with a mortal-returning constitution? Forget it, Ill look at it in the future. Su Xing came to the vegetable garden in the courtyard. Lets try it Mortal-returning concept, open! Su Xing spread out his hands and released the mortal-returning concept. Suddenly, all the spiritual energy within a radius of a hundred miles gathered toward Su Xing, wanting to ask about the smell of blood. The cabbages and potatoes in the vegetable garden began to grow rapidly under the influence of the vigorous spiritual energy! Not only were they growing, but under the influence of the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, the varieties of cabbages were also evolving! The three rities of Heaven and Earth, the technique is natural. This is the Technique of Heaven and Earth! Inside the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. The spiritual energy around them skyrocketed, giving all the disciples a fright. Oh my God, what happened?! Spiritual qi, spiritual qi is soaring! What what kind of miracle is this? Could it be the Sects spirit gathering array?! The Sect is mighty, and the Sect willst for thousands of generations! Idiots, how is this possible? The Sect Master will definitely instruct us to prepare for such a big event in advance! Then what is it? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures appeared in the main hall. Zhuang Changhes nerves were a little weak. Why did this Sect have to cause such a bigmotion every now and then! The aftermath of the copse of the Sword Pagoda had not been settled yet. What was going on? The density of the spiritual energy had increased by several timespared to usual. Whats going on? Report! An elder rushed over quickly. Sect Master, the eye of the wind of the spiritual energy is at the Sunset Peak! Sunset Peak, the mountain range of Magical Beasts? Could it be that the beasts in the mountain range have leveled up? No, I cant feel the beast nature of the beasts! As he spoke, another wave of vigorous spirit energy rushed over like a rising tide. Bathing in the wave-like spirit energy wind, everyone felt extremelyfortable, as if their entire being had been sublimated. Eh? The spiritual Qi dispersed? Chapter 50 - Spiritual Energy Cyclone!

Chapter 50: Spiritual Energy Cyclone!

On the Sunset Peak. Su Xing retracted his domain. Looking at the cabbage tainted with spiritual energy in the vegetable garden, a hint of joy appeared on his face. I didnt expect the effect to be so strong. These cabbages had absorbed the essence of Heaven and Earth. In this world, perhaps only his vegetable garden could see such a beautiful cabbage. After all, who would use the spiritual energy vortex to irrigate the cabbage? At the very least, they should be used to irrigate medicinal herbs! Su Xing was disdained to use these spiritual energies to irrigate medicinal herbs so he absorbed them to increase his strength. After all, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that he had signed up for every day would be queued up until the entire continent was destroyed. As for cultivation, he felt even more disdained. If you were to be rewarded with ten years of cultivation every day, why would you care about doubling your spiritual energy and making it suitable for cultivation? Tsk, tsk, tsk. This cabbage with spiritual power might be the only thing in the world that I can eat here. It must be very delicious looking at the water spirit. When Junior Sisters return from their exploration in the Mystic Realm, Ill cook a whole table of good dishes as a reward for them! Speaking of which, this returning to the Mortal Realm was really overbearing. It seemed like something that he would not be fighting over, but it was actually so overbearing. Who knows, afterprehending the returning to the Mortal Realmpletely, I might be able to stand on top of the world! This was the first time Su Xing felt this kind of feeling of being able to control everything. No, it definitely seemed like his current cultivation technique could control everything. Sigh, system, can you not give it to me? I Cant learn it anymore I just want to fish Su Xings heart was tired. He picked up the hoe and collected all the cabbage in the vegetable garden. Then, he took out a new seed from his storage ring and nted it, letting it grow slowly. Eh, strange, that little kitten still hasnte today. Could it be that its really angry? Su Xing looked around, but he didnt find the little kitten. Its just a look at your gender, whats the big deal? Let alone a cat, even if you be a catdy and stand naked in front of me, do you think Ill get excited? I wont even blink, Ill just look I wont do anything! It was not that Su Xings realm was not refined enough, it was all the catdys fault for being too erotic. Unfortunately, that cat was just a cat, not a catdy. Su Xing woke up from his daydream and continued to take care of his vegetable garden. In the sky, a few white lights shed. Zhuang Changhe and a group of elders hovered above the Sunset Peak, sensing with a suspicious look on their faces. After sensing for a long time, Zhuang Changhe still found nothing. He shook his head and said, What the hell? Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm! It was already the seventh day since the disciples of the various Sects had entered. At this moment, in a canyon, Mo Yuanqing felt a wave of nausea when she sensed the approaching auras behind her. Tsk, tsk, tskdies of the Mysterious Sky Sword sect, stop running away. Its useless! Obediently follow us back. With our Senior Brother Lis favor, you will definitely be able to do whatever you want in the Eastern Wastnds in the future. This is much better than living in your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! A mere second-rate Sect. We can destroy the daytime sect with a flip of our hands, much less a second-rate Sect like your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. Following the sound, a few figures quickly approached. Mo Yuanqings expression was filled with displeasure. However, she did not act rashly. Instead, she carefully hid her aura well. After all, she could destroy these arrogant clowns with a flip of her hand. However, it was hard to say for these weaker Junior Brothers and Sisters under her! Moreover, these people were not simply arrogant. They really had a certain level of strength! The three people chasing after them all exuded an ominous aura, as if they could devour life! These people were probably evil cultivators. They had long heard that there was a group of evil cultivators in the Eastern Wastnds who established a Sect and absorbed the flesh and blood of other cultivators to increase their cultivation. If that was the case, the real White Sun Sect might have already been killed, after these people killed the people from the White Sun Sect, they changed into the White Sun Sect. Their clothes had snuck them into this Mysterious Heavenly Mystic Realm! Three peak Golden Elixir Realm cultivators Ye Youji was so scared that his face was deathly pale. Previously, they had seen these three people intercept and kill the people from the Southern Sect and eat their flesh and blood. This was the first time he had seen an evil cultivator. Moreover, the other partys strength was slightly higher than his. Including Mo Yuanqing, he could only contend against two of them! Elder Lei and Elder Liu left their junior brothers and sisters to me. If if I were to be defeated by them When he thought of the scene of those heretic cultivators eating human flesh and sucking on their brains, Ye Youji shuddered. Senior Brother, calm down! Mo Yuanqing grabbed Ye Youjis shoulder, indicating for him to calm down. Right now, he still needed Ye Youji tofort his other junior brothers and sisters. He couldnt afford to fall. Su Yaner had gotten separated from their group yesterday. Only she and Ye Youji had greatbat strength! To be honest, Mo Yuanqing was a little afraid herself. After all, this was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Thinking about Eldest Senior Brother Su Xing, thinking about his open-minded conception! Mo Yuanqing pinched his calves, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down. Eh? Where are they? They should be around here. Search carefully! I can smell their fragrance. Search carefully. Thats what Senior Brother Li asked for personally! Suddenly! Junior Brother Li, be careful! Puchi! A cold ray of light arrived first! Then, the blood spurting out of his arteries reflected the iing Mo Yuanqing! With just one sword strike, the head of a Golden Elixir Realm stage evil cultivator fell to the ground! But in the blink of an eye, Mo Yuanqing disappeared once again! Be careful! Almost as if he was roaring, the leader of the evil cultivators roared. A fear known as death crept into his heart, and this chill spread throughout his entire body! Because, although he saw Mo Yuanqings actions and warned his Junior Brother to be careful, he was very clear about one fact in his heart. If the target of that sword was him, he would not have been able to react in time. The head that had fallen to the ground might have been his. F * ck stop ying around. If she shows up again, kill her! But but Senior Brother Li has ordered to live A young heretic cultivator behind him said. YOU MOTHERF*CKER, dont you understand? The difficulty of that b*tch beheading you and me is the same as beheading that idiot on the ground! The evil cultivator leading the group cursed angrily. However, he did not have the time to bicker at this moment. His spiritual sense was doing its best to search for Mo Yuanqings whereabouts. No no! There was a group of people fleeing towards the east. One of them had an extremely messy and weak aura! That b*stard was just bluffing. That was probably her trump card. Thinking of this, the two of them let out a sigh of relief and chased after him. Damn it, avenge Junior Brother Li. We must capture that b*tch alive and cripple her cultivation. When were done ying with her, well tear that b*tch into pieces! The evil cultivator leading the group shouted angrily. The two of them took a few quick steps and chased after the ce where they had fled to. Hurry Hurry up and leave theyve noticed that Im bluffing Mo Yuanqing staggered and urged Ye Youji to increase his speed. Sister Yan where are you? Chapter 51 - 10,000 Swords Returning To Their Origin!

Chapter 51: 10,000 Swords Returning To Their Origin!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A sword hilt could hide the edge of a sword. The hilt of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword could not only hide the edge of the sword, but also contained the Sword Intent! This was the first time that Mo Yuanqing had used this sword hilt to store the Sword Intent. All the spiritual energy in her body was absorbed into the hilt of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword along with the sword itself. This... this...! Ye Youji suddenly realized that he couldnt sense any aura from Mo Yuanqing anymore. It was as if she was a tree branch. Even her breathing and blood flow hadpletely frozen! Patter! A drop of dew dripped down from above. Mo Yuanqing suddenly opened her eyes. The selfless Sword Intent made her mind clear of any distracting thoughts! Sword strike, instant kill! The outsiders were only in a daze for a moment, but Mo Yuanqing clearly saw the terror on the evil cultivators face. The spiritual power barriers and life-saving amulets lit up one after another, but they were all cut open like tofu. Even cutting open his neck did not pose much of a resistance. After finishing this attack, Mo Yuanqings aura rapidly weakened, and she almost copsed on the spot. The spiritual power in her body had beenpletely drained, and her consciousness had also been separated from her selfless state of mind. The evil cultivators terrified face just now, the head that he had cut off, everything surged into her brain. This was her first time killing someone, and if it wasnt for the selfless Sword Intent, she wouldnt have been so decisive. Just as her mind was surrounded by negative emotions and she was about to give up, eldest Senior Brother Su Xings peaceful face appeared in her mind. I cant fall yet! Her legs kept jumping with the strength that she had used up, and only then did she escape. Junior Sister, just now, you cut off the head of a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Elixir Realm Stage! Junior Sister is so strong! Were saved! Long live Junior Sister Yuanqing! ... The aura in Mo Yuanqings body surged, and only after a long time did she manage to say something. Run... before they can react, this is all I have... theyve realized that were not their match! At this time, the excited crowd finally realized that Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing was very weak! Mo Yuanqing took out the recovery pill that Su Xing had given her from his storage ring and swallowed it. Only then did she manage to regain some strength. Under the support of Ye Youji, she brought everyone away from this dangerous ce. Whoosh! Bang! Before they had run far, a ck-gray firework exploded, lighting up the dark canyon. When Mo Yuanqing saw the firework, her face instantly turned deathly pale. Run faster, theyve reacted! Senior Sister Yaner, where the hell are you... Mo Yuanqings heart was filled with despair. In the distance, the two evil cultivators were pursuing relentlessly! Senior Brother, Ive already fired the Sects signal re. The nearby allies will soone and surround these bastards! Hehehehehe. Weve just suffered from underestimating the enemy. Now that weve surrounded them, we must capture them alive. I want to torture her to death! The signal re was fired. Not long after, the front of Mo Yuanqings team was blocked by two evil cultivators! At this moment, Ye Youjis face had already turned even paler than the weakened Mo Yuanqings. A wave of despair once again rose up in her heart. We cant do it anymore. If we continue to run, well lose the best chance to counterattack! At this moment, under the adjustment of the medicinal pills, Mo Yuanqings breathing had be much more stable. At this moment, she had already been freed from the sin of killing someone for the first time. These were all evil cultivators. They drank blood without blinking and ate meat without spitting out bones. She could be considered to have taken revenge for the disciples of the Southern Sect! When everyone heard Mo Yuanqings words, they also stopped running. They stood still and turned around, preparing to counterattack! The two evil cultivators who were chasing relentlessly behind saw that the people from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had stopped. The two of them also stopped their heels on a huge rock. Kekekekekekeke. Why arent you running anymore? Continue running? The two of themughed sinisterly as they looked at the people who were forced into a desperate situation. There were two pursuers at the back, and a few evil cultivators at the beginning stage of the Golden Elixir Realm came to the front to support them! It was a desperate situation! You bunch of unorthodox people, do you know who my master is? If you dare to touch us, my master will definitely not let you off! Ye Youji mustered up his courage and stood in front of his Junior Brothers and Sisters as he shouted. Dont worry, your master wont even know how you died! An evil cultivator suddenly burst out and took out a scroll! With the activation of spiritual power, the scroll opened with a ttering sound, and a majestic energy emitted from it! This was given to him by the Elder before he entered the Mystic Realm. He wanted to use this absolute power to kill Ye Youji, so as to scare that Mo Yuanqing silly, so that he could properly toy with her! However, a flying sword attacked! Ding! It was just a small trick! The evil cultivator despised it in his heart. However, in the next seconds, two more flying swords flew over! Ding, ding! The evil cultivator used his spiritual power to block again. However, five more flying swords attacked immediately after! Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding! A white light shed in Mo Yuanqings eyes. He had actually entered the selfless sword mind state again! Just now, she had forcefully taken the revival pill to recover arge amount of spiritual power. She had activated one of the moves that she had obtained in the Sword Pagoda. Myriad of Swords, return to the Sect! Thousands of flying swords circled around Mo Yuanqing! The evil cultivator in the lead snorted coldly. He knew that Mo Yuanqing looked terrifying, but he was just a frightened bird at the end of its flight. Go to hell! The evil cultivator who had activated the scroll had a ferocious expression on his face as he roared loudly! The powerful scroll flew towards Mo Yuanqing! Mo Yuanqing activated the Myriad Swords, they returned to the Sect formation to retaliate. However, she knew that it was like hitting a rock with an egg. It was just a futile struggle. If I had abundant spiritual energy... why would I be afraid of your mere scroll?! Im sorry... Senior Brother... I shouldnt have tried to show off... At that time, Senior Brother Su Xings anxious face, which strongly opposed her going to the mystic realm, appeared in her mind... Boom! The evil Cultivators shockwave collided with Mo Yuanqings Sword Formation, creating a loud rumble. However, the evil cultivators scrolls shockwave was forced back! This... how is this possible?! The evil cultivator copsed and increased the amount of spiritual power he was channeling. A hand was ced on Mo Yuanqings shoulder, and waves of spiritual power were transmitted into Mo Yuanqings body! Senior sister Yaner! Mo Yuanqing cried out in surprise. The person who came was actually Senior Sister Su Yaner! Its been hard on you. Being stuck by this kind of scum, Senior Sister has failed in her duties. In fact, Su Yaner had locked onto the position of her Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing the moment she entered the secret realm, but she had never appeared. Su Yaner had been secretly observing. She had wanted to wait until Mo Yuanqing could not hold on any longer before attacking. However, she had not expected this Junior Sister to look so young. After all, she had two lifetimes worth of memories. This Junior Sister was in her early twenties, yet she was so decisive in her attacks. It seemed that this Junior Sister was not as simple as she appeared to be. An instant kill! There was not the slightest bit of hesitation. One had to know that no matter who it was, even if it was the first time he had killed someone in his previous life, he had been disgusted for a very long time. People who had never experienced great storms and waves would usually hesitate when faced with such a situation. And hesitation would have ws. If there were ws, they would fail, and if they failed, they would die. It was very obvious that Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing was a person with a resolute heart. Thats right, how could she be an ordinary person afterprehending the selfless Sword Intent? Su Yaner only made a move when she was in danger just now. Chapter 52 - Self-Destruct!

Chapter 52: Self-Destruct!

Hah! With the help of Su Yaners spiritual power, Mo Yuanqing roared and activated the 10,000 swords returning formation with all her might! The sword group instantly destroyed the evil cultivators scroll, and the evil cultivator was swallowed by the sword group with a miserable scream! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The evil cultivators heart was pierced by 10,000 arrows, whichforted the spirits of the Southern Sect disciples in heaven. Junior Brother Wang, damn it! Youre courting death! The group of evil cultivators had gone crazy. A stinky woman at the beginning stage of the Golden Elixir Realm had assisted a new cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm stage and actually killed their Junior Brother Wang! Avenge Junior Brother Wang! The few evil cultivators who came to support Su Yaner took out their magic treasures and attacked her! Su Yaners expression did not change at all. She had been looking at the leader of the heretics from the beginning to the end. Thatte-stage Golden Elixir Realm cultivator could only exchange blows with her. As for the rest Suddenly, the few heretics who attacked her only felt a momentary daze as they fell into a sea of fire! Fierce!!! The mes turned into a fire phoenix, using the flesh and blood of the three heretics as fuel, and continued to grow stronger! Ah, ah, ah, ah! The few of them cried out in pain. Not only did the phoenix burn their flesh and blood, but it also burned their souls! If Su Xing was here, he would definitely call them professionals! When dealing with unorthodox methods, even ashes would be scattered. The expression of the leader of the evil cultivators changed, and it was uncertain. You, who exactly are you?! A Golden Elixir Realm early stage, and you dare to act presumptuously in front of me? Youre courting death! The evil cultivator shouted a few words to embolden himself. After all, he was very sure that Su Yaner was only a Golden Elixir Realm early stage cultivator. Oh? Golden Elixir Realm early stage? Open your dog eyes wide and take a good look at your grand aunts cultivation! Boom! Su Yaner took off her bamboo hat and rays of golden light appeared! The human emperor bloodline erupted and Su Yaners true cultivation was revealed. What!!! The evil cultivator was so scared that his voice became shrill, and his face was full of disbelief. This this was.. The peak of the Golden Elixir Realm! Moreover, the vigorous spiritual energy was something that evil cultivators like him, who walked the crooked path, could not obtain no matter how hard he tried! Ah ah, ah, ah! The evil cultivator had already fallen into madness. Su Yaner was already at the peak of the Golden Elixir Realm in her twenties, and the evil cultivator had sold his dignity as a cultivator and his soul for the sake of strength, just so that he could obtain greater strength, in the end, this little girl ended up surpassing him at any minute! Im not reconciled, Im not reconciled Ah, ah, ah, ah! Since theres a high chance that Im not your opponent then then Then please die with me! The evil cultivator drooled maniacally as he tore at his own skin. As soon as he finished speaking, ck light emerged from the evil cultivators body and his stomach began to expand! Be careful, this is thest trick of the demonic sect to self-destruct. A peak Golden Elixir Realm cultivator might blow up the entire valley. Who knows, half of the Mystic Realm might be razed to the ground! Dont panic. Su Yaner was calm as she took out a scroll. This was the teleportation scroll that Senior Brother Su Xing had given her! Teleportation scrolls were rare to begin with, and the teleportation scroll that Su Xing had given Su Yaner was a group teleportation scroll! Normally, a scroll that could teleport one person was a high-quality treasure that everyone would fight for, not to mention this group teleportation scroll! Everyone,e closer, were leaving! Su Yaner activated the scroll with her spiritual power, and a purple light engulfed everyone! Whoosh! After a short while, everyone disappeared from where they were. You youre cheating! Ah, no dont! The evil cultivators body turned into a bloated fatty. Not long after, a ray of ck light appeared! Boom! A terrifying explosion swept through the entire mystic realm! I what whats going on?! Elder Liu was leisurely drinking tea outside the Mystic Realm. In the end, the ground shook and the mountains shook. A terrifying explosion actually came from inside the mystic realm! ck light covered the sky, and as the earth shook and the mountains shook, many of the temporary wooden houses outside the secret realm copsed! What happened inside such a bigmotion Elder Lei looked at the secret realm with a worried face. He didnt know how the students were doing. Only the Elder of the White Sun Sect in the distance had an uncertain expression. He was very clear about what had happened. One of his disciples had self-detonated! In the distance, Mo Yuanqing and the others were teleported into the distance. However, they were still blown up by the shockwave of the explosion. After much difficulty, Mo Yuanqing managed to stabilize her footing. She turned around and wanted to thank Senior Sister, but she did not expect her to be gone. Looks like little Junior Sister doesnt need me to worry anymore On a mountain range, Su Yaner settled Mo Yuanqing and the others before leaving. Senior Brothers task of taking care of Junior Sister is almostplete. Its time for me to go deal with my own matters With a few leaps, Su Yaner disappeared into the night. Although she didnt put those evil cultivators in her eyes, there was one thing that troubled her. Why do these people have demonic Qi on them Su Yaner frowned. There were only two possibilities for possessing demonic Qi. One was that they cultivated demonic techniques. The second was that they were born with demonic Qi. It was impossible for any Sect to mainly teach demonic techniques. With such arge group of evil cultivators colluding together, Su Yaner couldnt help but feel suspicious. Moreover, this daytime Sect didnt look for opportunities the moment they entered. Instead, they went around attacking people from other Sects. From the looks of it, they werent people who came here to seek opportunities. Killing and strife. Perhaps this is the reason why Senior Brother is so indifferent to fame and fortune. Su Yaner sighed in her heart. She had seen this kind of thing many times. In her previous life, the interests involved made her heart tired. Half a day passed by in the blink of an eye. Su Yaner arrived at a towering mountain range. In the middle of the mountain range, the space rippled like the surface of water, Su Yaner raised her head, and her eyes seemed to recall the past. Why arent youing out?! Su Yaner shouted softly, and with that, a huge earthquake suddenly urred in the entire mountain range. A terrifying pressure came over, but Su Yaner was not afraid at all. HMPH! Su Yaner snorted coldly and made a hand gesture. Golden light shone brightly, and Su Yaner activated the human emperor bloodline! A phantom image of a fire phoenix appeared behind Su Yaner! At this moment, she was no longer the Eldest Junior Sister on Sunset Peak. Instead, she had returned to the Empress who had dominated the world back then! Boom! The space trembled as dense fog rose from the sky and gathered into an illusory human figure. When that human figure saw Su Yaner, her expression changed drastically as she called out respectfully. Greetings, Empress! She bowed respectfully towards Su Yaner. Oh? You actually know me? The Mysterious Heavenly Venerate replied respectfully. Back then, the Empress disguised herself as a private visitor and passed by Mysterious Heavenly Mountain. The mes easily repelled the evil demons that were entrenched at the peak of the mountain and intimidated everyone. The Mysterious Heaven was fortunate enough to witness the Empresss heroic bearing. How could she forget! Chapter 53 - New Junior Sister! (Part I)

Chapter 53: New Junior Sister! (Part I)

Although Su Yaner had been reincarnated, the Mysterious Heavenly Celestial Master would never mistake her aura. Su Yaner waved her hand and asked the Mysterious Heavenly Celestial Master to forgive her. Mysterious Heaven, you were originally in the Heaven Immortal Realm. Why did youe to the Eastern Wastnds? Mysterious Heavenly Celestial Master fell silent after hearing Su Yaners words. He only spoke after a long pause. That year, I came here with my master. Oh? Your master came too? How interesting. Since the Empress is in my Mystic Realm, she should have felt it, right? Su Yaner was silent for a while. Things have changed, but people have changed At the Sunset Peak. System ounting! [ Hint: Yesterdays cultivation ounting has increased by 20 years. ] Sigh, my Junior Sisters arent here, and their cultivation has slowed down. It seems that staying on the mountain has slowed down the progress of my cultivation. Afterprehending the concept of returning to the mortal realm, Su Xing felt that the progress of his cultivation had slowed down a lot. On one hand, it was because his cultivation level was too high. On the other hand, it was also rted to the absence of his two Junior Sisters. After all, there were many reasons that could only be understood after having a deep discussion with his Junior Sisters. It was more or less too boring for him to be alone. Meow A soft meow was heard. The little kitten nimbly jumped into the yard. Dont worry, dont worry, its almost done! Seeing the little kittene again, Su Xings face revealed a smile. The little kitten jumped into the kitchen in a few steps. Su Yun opened the lid of the pot and took out the steamed fish. If anyone saw this fish, they would definitely be shocked. This wasnt a fish, it was a fish demon! Thats right, it was a high-level fish demon. Su Xing went to the mountain range of magical beasts yesterday and picked some fruits. When he passed by ake where fierce beasts gathered, he happened to see a few arrogant fish demons iling around, so he caught them. And the cat, under the bribe of his fish meat, forgave him. Now that it had guessed that it woulde again today, Su Xing had steamed the fish for it in advance. The white cat was immediately excited when it saw the fish. Ity on the table and ate nonstop. Looking at her wolfing down the fish, Su Xing couldnt help but smile and pat the cats head. At random, he stood up and walked out of the house. Its time to clean masters room. As he spoke, Su Xing opened masters room. The furnishings inside were quite simple. There was a simple dressing table, a mirror, a painting, and a bed. There was a man and a woman in the painting. The man was Su Xing when he was young. The woman had exquisite facial features. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she was dressed in white. She was extremely beautiful. This was the ce where master took Su Xing to the peak of a mountain back then. He was still young at that time. Su Xing studied the painting and fell into his memories. No matter which angle he looked at it from, his master was still so beautiful and charming! Suddenly, the clouds in the painting started to move. The sea of clouds churned and a pce appeared in the clouds. This this is! Su Xing was shocked. He realized that his master in the painting also moved! She turned around and smiled at Su Xing. This Su Xing had seen this painting thousands of times in the past ten years. This was the first time he had seen such a strange phenomenon. This painting had actuallye to life! If it was not in the Xianxia world, Su Xing would have shouted that there was a ghost and smashed the painting! In the painting, the master smiled. She was still the beautiful master in his memory. My dear disciple, long time no see. Did you miss me? Su Xing opened his mouth, but the words in his heart could note out. Sigh, Master really misses you. I really miss my dear disciple and the Sunset Peak. Its just that I havent finished my work yet. When Im done with my work, Ill go back to see you. Oh right, my dear disciple. In two days, someone wille to the Sunset Peak. Im not here, so you can help me teach her for the time being. Shes your new Junior Sister. And this is for you. Catch! Swoosh! A white light shed. Su Xings mind was in a daze. When he came back to his senses, the painting had returned to its normal state. The painting was still the same painting, and the two people were still the same. Looking at the storage ring on his hand, Su Xing sighed in his heart. What kind of supernatural power is this? Its too powerful Even though this was the Xianxia world, this was too strange. He was already a half-immortal, but to achieve this kind of supernatural power, he only felt that he could not do it. To be able to video call from a hanging painting and throw things out, this was too amazing. Su Xing used his spiritual power to explore the things in the storage ring, and was instantly speechless. The storage ring was filled with medicinal pills, heavenly treasures, and all kinds of magic treasure scrolls. My God, the quality of these things isnt low at all. They even have such arge storage ring. He had relied on the system to obtain so many things. Compared to his master, he wasnt even as rich as his master! Su Xings state of mind copsed! It cant be! My master, just who are you the Immortal Realm? Heaven Immortal? After stepping into the Immortal Realm, every step was even more difficult. Heaven Immortals were the true rulers of the world! In the shock of these heavenly treasures, Su Xing suddenly realized. The second generation of immortals is actually me? With such a master, even if I dont have a system, I dont need to work hard. But then, Su Xing felt something was wrong. The third Junior Sister, it cant be. Master isnt here. How does he know Mo Yuanqing? Could it be that she really knows everything? Sigh, I do not want to think about it anymore. After all, Master is an omnipotent God! Oh right, my Master found me another Junior Sister, how could her talent be bad? In this way, each of his Junior Sisters had the talent of an emperor, and his Masters cultivation was immeasurable, how could he be an ordinary person? Sigh, I cant stay on this Sunset Peak anymore. Shaking his head, Su Xing cleaned up the house. When he came out again, the little cat had already licked the fat man clean. You little foodie, your stomach is so full. Meow! The little cat raised its paw and pped at Su Xing, protesting against this bad nickname. Hahaha, youre so funny. Su Xing carried the cat up and thought for a while. It seemed like it didnt have a name yet, so he had to give it a name. How about I call you Radish? The cat didnt object after hearing this and meowed as if it agreed. Okay, Ill call you Radish. Time flew by quickly without his Junior Sister. Soon, two days passed. On this day, a woman came to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. The woman looked to be about eighteen years old. She was very good-looking and held a sword in her left hand. Her eyes were full of vivacity and intelligence that belonged to her age. The moment she appeared, she alerted the disciples guarding the door. The front of the ck Heaven Sword Sect is an important ce. No one is allowed to go without an invitation! Chapter 54 - New Junior Sister! (Part II)

Chapter 54: New Junior Sister! (Part II)

Seeing that the woman was about to enter, the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect hurriedly went forward to stop her. Im here to look for someone. Oh? Tell us your name, we can help you report it. Im looking for my Senior Brother Su Xing. Oh? The two disciples looked at each other and asked. Looking for Senior Uncle Su Xing, who are you to him? My master is called Bai Xueling, and Su Xing is my eldest Senior Brother. My master asked me to look for him. Ah? The two of them were puzzled. What was going on? Why did Chief Monk Bai secretly take in disciples again? Although they had just entered the Sect, they had heard of the legend of the Sunset Peak. All along, the Sunset Peak had a mountain peak, but it only took in one disciple, Su Xing. The first seat, Master Bai, was even more mysterious. She was always elusive, and no one knew where she went to travel. In the end, Su Xing made the decision on behalf of Master Bai and epted a disciple named Su Yaner. It was said that her talent was very good. A few days ago, Master Bai brought back another disciple, Mo Yuanqing. She beat the Thunder Peaks first disciple, Ye Youji, in the Sects grandpetition and won first ce! After that, she had received the approval of the old ancestors and directly pulled out the Sects legacy treasure, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword. And now, another disciple hade? With the glorious deeds of the first two, the two of them immediately began to carefully feel her cultivation. They couldnt see through it! Miss, please wait here for a moment. Ill go inform Martial Uncle Su Xing. A disciple hurried to Sunset Peak. On the way, he bumped into the Sect Master. Zhuang Changhe looked at this disciple who was in a hurry and couldnt help but call out to him. Whats the matter? Why are you so flustered? Reporting to the Sect Master, a woman hase down. She ims to be Martial Uncle Su Xings Junior Sister! Ah? Zhuang Changhe was stunned when he heard that. Martial Uncle Su Xings Junior Sister? Quick, quick, let here up! This disciple didnt dare to neglect the Sect Masters order and immediately went back to bring the woman up the mountain. Not long after, the disciple returned with the girl. Where is my Senior Brother Su Xing? When the girl saw the Sect Master but did not see her Senior Brother Su Xing, she felt a wave of confusion. Zhuang Changhe was immediately displeased when he saw that the girl did not take him seriously. I am the Sect Master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Zhuang Changhe! Disciple Shen Yaoling greets the Sect Master. The girl was shocked at that moment and quickly apologized for her rudeness. After saying that, she whispered: Thats true. Master said that Senior Brother is very handsome and talented. The Sect Leader really doesnt look like him. What? The Sect Leader raised his eyebrows and didnt hear clearly. No, no. A disciple praises the Sect Leader for his good looks. As expected of the Sect Leader. Shen Yaoling did not blush and didnt tter him. The Sect Leader did not care. Zhuang Changhe carefully observed Shen Yaoling. Foundation Establishment stage Hmm early Foundation Establishment stage, so ordinary Should he be rejoicing? This Shen Yaolings 18-year-old early Foundation Establishment stage cultivation could be considered as a normal disciple. This kind of normal thing actually made Zhuang Changhe somewhat ufortable. After all, those two, one was more monstrous than the other. Wait that was not right! I got it! There was still something special about this girl, and that was that she was very beautiful! She was indeed Junior Sister Bai. She didnt have to be the best, but she had to be the most beautiful. Your Senior Brother, Su Xing, is at Sunset Peak. It just so happens that Im looking for him too. You and I can go together. Zhuang Changhe waved his hand, indicating that the gate guard disciple could go down. He brought Shen Yaoling all the way to Sunset Peak. Not long after, they arrived at sunset peak. From afar, they could see Su Xing collecting vegetables in the vegetable garden. Martial Nephew Su Xing,e here for a moment. Zhuang Changhe waved his hand and motioned for Su Xing toe over. Greetings, Sect Leader. Su Xing cupped his hands and bowed. He used the corner of his eye to nce at Shen Yaoling who was following by the side. Hmm is this my Martial Sister Should I say that she is worthy of being called Master? Su Xing let out the same sigh as Sect Leader Zhuang Changhe. Come, girl,e over. Martial Nephew Su Xing, this is your masters new disciple outside. Her name is Shen Yaoling. As Zhuang Changhe spoke, he gestured for Shen Yaoling, who was behind him, toe over. Shen Yaolings eyes lit up when she saw Su Xing, and she almost blurted out. Senior Brother is so handsome! Su Xing and Zhuang Changhe were speechless. Before the two of them could finish their words, Shen Yaoling, whose eyes lit up, counted with her fingers and began to mutter. Master said that eldest Senior Brother is a gentle and generous handsome man. Master also said that eldest Senior Brothers dishes are very delicious! Master also said Stop, stop! Su Xings scalp went numb when she heard that. What strange things had master instilled into her outside? Su Xing had goosebumps when she heard that. Zhuang Changhe was also speechless when he heard Shen Yaolings passionate ttery. He immediately left after hearing that. He did not care about finding Su Xing and directly flew on his sword. He turned into a shooting star and ran away. Dont listen to Masters nonsense. Master is just teasing you!! Its been hard on you all the way here. Senior Brother will arrange a ce for you first. Senior Brother, Im not tired. Before I settle my luggage, I have a request that is not very polite. Huh? This girls ttery made Su Xing think that she was a cheeky Junior Sister. However, her serious look was no longer as yful as before. Ive long heard that eldest Senior Brother is extraordinary. Ive been looking forward to this for a long time. Im looking forward to personally confirming if youre really as excellent as master described! Shen Yaolings gaze towards him was filled with admiration and provocation! Why did she have to fight like a demonic beast when she entered someone elses territory?! Su Xing didnt mind sparring, but before sparring, he had to confirm something. Did master tell you about my cultivation? No, but Master said that although Senior Brothers cultivation talent wasnt that great, you have your own cultivation method. You will definitely have great achievements in the future. Humph I thought the cultivation talent that master said wasnt that great was only rtive to geniuses. I didnt expect Youre only at the Foundation Establishment stage, how can you be my Senior Brother! Shen Yaoling roared angrily. She didnt approve of this kind of Senior Brother! Good, good, good Su Xing had a faint smile on his face. He didnt feel ufortable at all about the new Junior Sisters rudeness. Since you want to exercise, thene and exercise. Su Xing extended his hand forward, indicating that he could start at any time. Senior Brother Su Xing excuse me! Chapter 55 - Sparring!

Chapter 55: Sparring!

Su Xing waved his hand, indicating that Shen Yaoling could attack at any time. Hah! Shen Yaoling pulled out her short sword and stepped forward to stab Su Xing. However Looking like the distance of three steps, Shen Yaoling had ran more than ten steps forward, but she still couldnt reach Su Xing. Eh ? Shen Yaoling stopped and was surprised Su Xing was standing in the same spot and did not move, and Shen Yaoling ran forward more than ten steps, but both of them were still standing in the same ce, as if she had not walk forward at all. Strange Shen Yaoling did not believe it and continued to rush forward, raising her sword to strike! However, she still seemed to be standing in the same spot. However, this time, she did not stop rushing forward. Instead, she covered her eyes with her spiritual power and carefully observed. With this observation, she had indeed discovered the heretic! The surrounding scenery had be blurry, and time seemed to have stopped. This strange scene shocked Shen Yaoling so much that her hair stood on end. What was this It could make time slow down in the surroundings. Could this be some kind of magic treasure scroll?! Otherwise otherwise How could this be possible with just strength alone?! Looking at Su Xing who was not moving at all in the distance, a faint and elegant smile hung on his face. Damn it, it must be some kind of trick or treasure! Shen Yaoling stopped and stared at Su Xing breathlessly. Whats wrong? Why dont youe up? If you donte up, Im sure youll admit defeat? Su Xing still had that elegant smile on his face. You! An unknown fire rose in Shen Yaolings heart. Youre cheating! Shen Yaoling stomped her foot and scolded Su Xing angrily. How am I cheating ? Su Xing looked puzzled. You still dont admit it? Shen Yaoling was so angry that her little mouth pouted. If you have the guts, dont use this move. Lets have a real fight! How can you be a man if you hide from me like a man! Hahaha, okay, okay. I wont hide anymore. Ill have a real fight with you. Su Xing only felt that this Junior Sister of his was rather cute. Just now, he had used the returning to the mortal realm to trap her on the spot. It was as interesting as teasing a small animal. Hmph, then its a deal. Youre not allowed to dodge. Take one of my moves head-on! Shen Yaoling curled her lips and assumed a stance. Alright, alright, alright. Im ready. I promise not to dodge. Attack me. Su Xing waved his hand, indicating that Shen Yaoling could attack at any time. You will pay for your carelessness Shen Yaoling took a deep breath. After she exhaled, her breath carried the crackling sound of small lightning bolts. The shape of lightning, the twelve forms of the Thunder move! Boom! Shen Yaoling took twelve steps in a row. Each step was umting momentum! Boom! Boom! Boom! Footsteps that sounded like thunder rang out, and every footprint on the ground flickered with orange lightning. In an instant, the sky was filled with dark clouds. Su Xing also kept his promise and did not use his mortal returning concept to tease Shen Yaoling anymore. Hmph, I hope you werent bluffing before, or else this attack would have killed someone! Shen Yaoling thought in her heart, but her hands werent slow. With thest step, Shen Yaoling jumped up high and pointed her sword at the sky! Ha, Lord Lightning, help me! The yellow lightning on the tip of Shen Yaolings sword weed the monstrous lightning! Rumble! Kacha! A terrifying lightning struck down and lit up the entire mountain peak! Zhuang Changhe, who was flying on his sword, suddenly turned his head and looked at the Sunset Peak in shock! This, this, this Indeed, indeed. How could he be so naive? Could the person Junior Sister Bai had chosen really be simple?! Why was there another heavenly lightning?! The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect at the foot of the mountain peak were so frightened that they all stopped in their tracks and looked at the Sunset Peak in fear! On the peak, Shen Yaoling borrowed the heavenly lightning from the sky. Her entire body was shining with a dazzling blue light! Lightning Strike! Shen Yaolings sword tip aimed at the calm Su Xing. Her entire body turned into a ray of blue light and stabbed towards Su Xing! Ten meters, five meters, three meters, two meters, one meter Finally, just as the sword was about to reach Su Xing, Su Xing raised his hand. Returning to the mortal realm, all things are silent! A domain was unleashed, and everything in its path quieted down. The violent lightning power in Shen Yaolings body was actually calmed down in an instant! In an instant, the heavenly lightning that Shen Yaoling had gathered was also dispersed. ng. The sword fell to the ground. Shen Yaoling fell to the ground in a daze. What was she doing She couldnt remember She only felt that it was so quiet She had never felt such peace in her heart. The dark clouds also dissipated in that instant. The birds were singing in a gentle and peaceful manner. Radish was also attracted by this peaceful returning to the mortal realm concept. It ran to Su Xings feet and meowed. After a long time, Shen Yaoling finally regained consciousness. I. . . She lowered her head and felt a little disappointed. Ive boiled the hot water for you. Su Xing said indifferently with a peaceful smile on his face. Hurry up and take a shower. Ive even cooked for you. You must be very tired after running around for two days. Yes Shen Yaolings nose was a little sore. Looking at Su Xing who did not have the same level of knowledge as her, Shen Yaoling called out sincerely. Eldest Senior Brother! After a long while, Shen Yaoling, who had washed up, dressed in in clothes, ate a table of dishes cooked by Su Xing. Its so delicious! She picked up a chopstick to taste the taste, and this taste had already conquered Shen Yaoling. It clearly did not have a very strong taste, but it clearly had a light feeling, yet it had a very good taste! When Su Xing saw that Shen Yaoling was eating happily, he also smiled with relief. As long as its delicious. I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to get used to the Thunder Peaks in food. As he spoke, Su Xing yed with a carrot that followed him. The carrot immediately came in front of its own bowl and began to eat. Su Xing moved a stool to the door and sat down, admiring the moonlight. System, where did this Junior Sister of minee from? That physique that triggered the heavenly lightning doesnt look like an ordinary human. Su Xing silently asked the system in his heart. [ Target, Shen Yaoling, do you want to scan? ] The system answered mechanically. Scan! [ Beep, beep, beep, scanning begins ] [ Scanning ends. Shen Yaoling is an ancient vicious beast, the Lightning Yellow Guinea Pig! ] Ah? Su Xing was shocked. What the hell. Lightning yellow guinea pig? My Junior Sister isnt human? [ But Shen Yaolings murderer bloodline hasnt awakened yet, thats why her cultivation is so low. ] No wonder Su Xing was deep in thought. Then, system, how does my Junior Sister need to awaken her ferocious beast bloodline? [ If she wants to awaken Shen Yaolings ancient ferocious beast bloodline, she needs a heaven-grade cultivation method, the strange lightning absorption grand method! ] [ She needs the Lightning left behind from the ancient era to stimte the awakening of the bloodline in her body. ] [ But now, with the herb caltrop flower as the medicinal catalyst, she can use part of the cultivation talent in her bloodline. ] Oh, the herb caltrop flower? Su Xing was a little surprised. Chapter 56 - What The Hell?! My Junior Sister Is Actually Not Human?!

Chapter 56: What The Hell?! My Junior Sister Is Actually Not Human?!

Little Junior Sister~ While looking at Shen Yaoling who had already eaten her fill, Su Xing called out to her affectionately. Ah? When Shen Yaoling heard eldest Senior Brother Su Xings call, she immediately ran over. Little Junior Sister, do you want to be stronger? Su Xing asked with a serious face. Of course, why else would I go up the mountain! Shen Yaoling wiped the rice grains at the corner of her mouth and answered very seriously. Okay, okay, okay! Su Xing nodded and took out the herb flower from the storage ring that his Master gave him. Obviously, his Master had also discovered Shen Yaolings current problem. I will give you a medicinal bathter. It will stimte the potential in your body, but when you soak in it, it might be a little painful. When Shen Yaoling heard this, she immediately raised her nose. Hmph, Im the least afraid of pain and suffering! Seeing her cute appearance, Su Xing instinctively felt that she was a likable person. With a wave of his hand, a few ancient spirit trees were uprooted out of thin air. With a notion from Su Xing, the bark and branches of the trees were peeled open. A few high-grade spirit trees became the fuel for this medicinal bath. With the spirit trees as the medicinal primer, the effects of the medicinal herbs were stronger. Not long after, the medicinal bath was ready. Alright, go in and soak. You must endure the pain. Although I have a lot of these medicinal herbs, they are very precious outside. Su Xing moved the prepared medicinal bath into the new wooden house that he had prepared for his Junior Sister for the past two days. After moving it, Su Xing was just about to leave when Shen Yaoling grabbed his sleeve. Senior Brother, such a good medicinal bath wouldnt it be a waste for me to soak in it alone? Why dont youe with me? ? Shen Yaoling looked at him lovingly, and Su Xing felt his blood rush up! Although his expression did not change, his heartbeat had already reached over 200. Hehe, Senior Brother, Im just teasing you. Youre the disciple that master yearns for day and night. How would I dare to snatch you away from him? When Shen Yaoling saw Su Xings stiff expression, she found it funny. Hmph, I told you to bully me just now! In her heart, she waved her fist at her Senior Brother Su Xing. It could be considered that she had gotten back at him. After teasing her eldest Senior Brother for a while, the little Junior Sister waved her hand and went to soak in the medicinal bath with a smile. After Shen Yaoling let go, Su Xing heaved a sigh of relief. It was so close, and she almost broke her technique. This little Junior Sisters personality was really strange. Seeing Shen Yaoling who was humming a song in the room and walking into the medicinal bath, Su Xing sighed and unleashed the concept of returning to the mortal realm once again! Su Xing wanted to attract the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to help his little Junior Sister stimte the talent in her bloodline. Not long after, the spiritual Qi vortex fromst time formed again! Oh here ites again! In the library of the Sect, many disciples who were still cultivating diligently immediately sensed the soaring spiritual energy around them! Hurry hurry up and meditate. This is a rare opportunity! This time, the disciples learned their lesson and stopped thinking about the reason. Instead, they quickly sat down cross-legged and meditated to absorb the spiritual energy from the Heaven and Earth. When the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered, meditating and cultivating would be several times faster than usual! Moreover, the mysterious spiritual Qi of thest time also increased and disappeared quickly. If they missed such a good opportunity likest time, they would cry to death! In the wooden house. Shen Yaoling took off her clothes and tested the water with her feet. Hiss its so cold! The medicinal liquid was obviously boiling from the fire of the spiritual wood, bubbling continuously. The tip of her feet, which had just touched the medicinal liquid, felt a bone-piercing chill spread through her meridians to her entire body. Shen Yaoling could not help but shiver. Phew Senior Brother wont harm me Shen Yaoling took a deep breath and sat in the medicinal bath barrel in one go. Wu! Waves of bone-piercing cold pierced into her meridians! Shen Yaoling was in so much pain that she almost cried out. The cold ran through her meridians in all directions, and in the depths of her mind, something seemed to have been triggered. It was a nightmare that she had been having since she was young. In the dream, she had returned to the ancient deste era. It was a deste ce. There were no Sects, and there were no humans. There were only the roars and battles of a few ancient beasts. They fought each other. Every movement of their hooves would attract thunder and lightning. Every collision would cause an earthquake in the world. Pitter-patter! Drops of sweat dripped down Shen Yaolings shoulder and fell into the medicinal liquid. Streaks of tiny lightning appeared around Shen Yaolings body. At this moment, the spirit energy in her body was automatically circting along the medicinal liquid along the meridians in her body. All of this was done unconsciously by her. One big cycle, two cycles In this medicinal bath, Shen Yaolings spiritual power was circting at an extremely fast speed. In addition to Su Xings mortal returning domain, the spiritual power within a radius of 500 Li was gathered on this sunset peak. Shen Yaolings cultivation was practically growing at a visible rate! The Foundation Establishment Stages foundation continued to consolidate and improve. This kind of step-by-step improvement was different from those evil cultivators of the Devils doctrine. Every step was very solid! Su Xing estimated in his heart that his Junior Sisters medicinal bath would probablyst for three to four days. It just so happened that he wanted to try and maintain his domain for a few days. Just like that, the spiritual energy vortex that was abundant in spiritual powersted for three days in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! This medicinal bathsted for three days. During this period, the Sect was unusually peaceful because of the arrival of Junior Sister Su Xing. However, everyones hearts were not at peace. Everyone was thinking about a problem in their free time while cultivating, thinking about how this spiritual energy vortex was formed. Heaven blessed the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? What a joke! Who on earth had such a heaven-reaching technique? Over the past few days, the cultivation of the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had been collectively raised by a realm by this spiritual energy vortex! The two people who were the most puzzled were none other than the Sect Master, Zhuang Changhe. He could clearly feel that the eye of the cyclone was on top of the Sunset Peak. Thest time he brought Shen Yaoling to the Sunset Peak, he had already wanted to ask his Martial Nephew Su Xing about it. However, because he really did not know how to open his mouth, the words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed back by himself. As soon as he went back, there was a Heavenly Thunder on the Sunset Peak. This Heavenly Thunder seemed to hit Zhuang Changhes head, urging him to find Su Xing and ask him why. Just as he made up his mind to go, the second spiritual energy cyclone came! This sudden spiritual energy cyclone brought Zhuang Changhe a lot of work in an instant. He arranged for the disciples on the various peaks to cultivate collectively, opened the door of the warehouse, and distributed medicinal pills to the disciples to help with their cultivation. He finally had some free time, so he had to hurry up and meditate to absorb the spiritual energy between Heaven and Earth. After all, this was a rare opportunity for a person with Zhuang Changhes cultivation level, and the effect of cultivating was twice the result with half the effort. And the second person who was uneasy was the elder of Thunder Peak, Elder Liu. Chapter 57 - Demonic Magical Beast Mountain Attacks The Mysterious Sky Sword

Chapter 57: Demonic Magical Beast Mountain Attacks The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect!

On the afternoon of the third day, the spiritual energy vortex stopped. The disciples who had been cultivating opened their eyes and exhaled the turbid air out of their bodies. The people who had been cultivating for the past few days were all happy. This vortex hadsted for three days, and they were already very satisfied. Sect Master Zhuang Changhe suddenly opened his eyes. He called over his flying sword and stretched his body, preparing to head to the Sunset Peak. On the Thunder Peak, Elder Liu had also finished his cultivation. The spiritual power in his body had finished thest great cycle. Elder Liu opened his eyes, but his old eyes did not look like the turbid look of an old man. Instead, they were as clear as a young mans! However, there was still doubt in his eyes. What he was puzzled about was the Heavenly Lightning that had attracted the Heavenly Lightning to tamper with his body a few days ago. Although it was a high-level cultivation technique for his Thunder Peak, it was not something shocking. However, it was too strange for it to appear on that Sunset Peak. Could it be that Mo Yuanqing had sparred with his disciple Ye Youji thest time and had learned his Thunder Peaks mental cultivation technique and secret manual in just a few nces? This was too terrifying! No, was that not Yuanqing in the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm? How could she trigger the heavenly lightning here Elder Liu was puzzled. He had been thinking about it for the past three days, but he still couldnt figure it out. Suddenly, he saw a streak of light in the sky! That streak of light was the Sect Master, Zhuang Changhe, flying on his sword. Sect Master, are you going to Sunset Peak? Why dont I go with you? Sunset Peak. Shen Yaolings tightly-shut eyes suddenly opened! Hula~! Shen Yaoling suddenly stood up. In just three days, she had already stepped from the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage! She had never felt sofortable before. When she stood up, her bones crackled, and even her bones emitted afortable sound from the bottom of her heart. Hu Outside the house. Su Xing withdrew his domain. He sensed that Shen Yaoling had finished her medicinal bath. After continuously opening his domain for the past three days, Su Xing did not feel tired at all. Instead, hisprehension of the concept of returning to the mortal realm had reached a higher level. Meow! When Radish saw that Su Xing had woken up, it trotted over and licked Su Xings hand. Good Radish! Su Xing rubbed radishs little head. With a creak, the door of the wooden house opened. Shen Yaoling was wearing a bathrobe. She used a towel to dry her hair as she walked out of the wooden house. The thin bathrobe stuck to Shen Yaolings graceful figure. It was very tempting. At this moment, Shen Yaoling was as beautiful as a lotus in the water. It made people want to pick her. Ahem! Su Xing saw that she was dressed so lightly, coughed lightly, and turned his head away. Reason told him that he was a gentleman, and he had to turn his head away. However, the nature of a man made him unable to help but nce at his little Junior Sister from the corner of his eyes. Senior Brother~ Shen Yaoling called Su Xing softly, and ran to Su Xings side in a few steps. Radish, who was also beside Su Xing, exhaled at Shen Yaoling, his hair standing on end as he continuously retreated. Senior Brother, Ive already broken through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Good, good, good youve been bathing in medicine for three days. You must be hungry. Senior Brother will cook for you. Su Xing sighed in his heart. Fortunately, nothing happened this time and the breakthrough ended smoothly. Unlike his eldest Junior Sister, who was directly on fire and his second Junior Sister who had destroyed the Sword Pagoda. This new Junior Sister of his did not cause him any trouble. Su Xing was rejoicing in his heart. When he turned around to look at his Junior Sister, his expression became abnormal. Cough, cough Shen Yaolings face was flushed red and her body was on the verge of copsing. Whats wrong! Su Xing was immediately shocked. After all, this fierce beast bloodline was something new and he did not have much knowledge. He walked to Shen Yaolings side in three steps. Su Xing reached out to support her and checked her pulse! Huh? Shen Yaolings pulse was normal, normal to the point of being healthy. System, what the hell is going on! Su Xing asked the system angrily in his heart. [ Diagnosis target, Shen Yaoling, diagnosis ] [80% ] [90% ] The systems diagnosis time was extremely long. Su Xing was anxiously waiting for the result. At this moment, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky! The Sect Master Zhuang Changhe and the Peak Master of Thunder Peak, Elder Liu, were flying on their flying swords towards the Sunset Peak. The two of them were shocked when they saw the dark clouds on the Sunset Peak. After they looked at each other, they didnt say anything. Instead, they elerated their flying swords towards the Sunset Peak. [99% ] [100% ! ] [ Diagnosispleted. The herb caltrop flower has activated Shen Yaolings murderers bloodline. Coincidentally, Shen yaoling has touched the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage and is about to break through! ] [ When an ordinary human breaks through to the Golden Elixir Stage, they only need to condense a Golden Elixir core in their body. When the spiritual Qi ispressed to the extreme, the spiritual Qi will solidify into a solid form and turn into spiritual Qi. ] [ And after the murderer turns into a human, every breakthrough is the advancement of her bloodline. She will be unconscious for a period of time. Her bloodline will transform and strengthen her physical body. At the same time, it will cause some changes in the weather. ] System, are you saying that my junior sister Shen Yaoling is fine? She will be fine after being unconscious for a period of time? [ Yes, but the system needs to remind the host that the advancement of a ferocious beast will expose its aura. If there are other magical beasts around, they will be attracted by this aura! ] Hmm? Isnt it just attracting magical beasts? There arent any on this sunset peak Su Xings originally rxed heart suddenly jumped to his throat. Oh no Next to this Sunset Peak is the Magical Beasts Mountain Range! If the Magical Beasts Mountain Range were to riot The consequences would be unimaginable! Suddenly, two rays of light shot over from afar! It was Elder Liu and Sect Master Zhuang Changhe! Martial Nephew Su Xing, Whats going on! Sect Master Zhuang Changhe asked anxiously. Theres no time to exin, Sect Master. The demonic Magical Beasts Mountain is about to attack our ck Heaven Sword Sect! Su Xing did not have the energy to exin at this moment and could only say it directly. What did you say?! Kacha! A bolt of lightning descended and illuminated the faces of Elder Liu and Sect Master Zhuang Changhe! Although the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the demonic Magical Beast Mountains had been at peace for over a hundred years, the tragic scene of thest demonic beast attack was still fresh in their minds. In the past, this Sunset Peak was the bridgehead against the demonic Magical Beast Mountain Range. It was the Mysterious Sky Sword Sects Maginot Line of Defense! The reason why the Sunset Peak was called the Sunset Peak was because the blood of the heroic disciples who protected the Sect during the previous demonic beast attack had dyed the mountain red. It looked just like the sunset glow of the setting sun! That was why it was called the Sunset Peak. After hundreds of years of peace, the defensive measures of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had been removed by more than half, and the first seat, Bai Xueling, was not around either! Moreover, the two great forces of the Sect were still escorting the new disciples to train in the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. Once the demonic beasts attacked the mountain, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 58 - The King of Demonic Beasts, The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger!

Chapter 58: The King of Demonic Beasts, The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the demonic Magical Beast Mountains. Deep roars could be hearding from the dark cave. My king, can you feel it too...? An old ape spoke in a hoarse voice. It was actually the tyrant Empyrean gori. The tiger that was called the king slowly opened its eyes. Its the Lightning-Yellow Guinea Pig... On the Sunset Peak. The Sect Master immediately became anxious when he heard Su Xings words. This... Martial Nephew Su Xing, whats going on! Su Xing held Shen Yaoling, who had fainted in his arms, as he quickly thought of an excuse. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was an old sect. Humans and beasts were twopletely different species. If they found out that his little Junior Sister was transformed by an ancient fierce beast, they would definitely be executed! At that time, not only would Shen Yaolings life be in danger, his master, Bai Xueling, would also be held ountable! He had to fool her. After thinking through the stakes, Su Xing slowly said Its Junior Sister Shen Yaoling. She has the Mysterious Sky Lightning body and is a natural lightning messenger. When she broke through, she caused amotion in the world! What?! Sect Master Zhuang Changhe and Thunder Peaks peak master, Elder Liu, were both shocked. However, with this exnation, they could understand the current situation. Alright, although Shen Yaoling has just joined our Sect not long ago, since she is a member of our Sect, we have to help her fight the beast tide that was caused by her. Elder Liu, without further dy, lets quickly gather everyone to fight the Beast Tide together! Zhuang Changhe was very protective of his Sects disciples. Although Shen Yaolings talent was average, he was not angry because the beast tide that Shen Yaoling had caused had brought so much trouble to the Sect. Su Xing heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was thinking of fooling him, he saw Elder Liu with a suspicious expression. Oh no, as the Peak Master of Thunder Peak, this old thing knew the Mysterious Heavenly Lightning Physique very well. It was probably not easy to fool him! As expected, Elder Liu opened his mouth with a puzzled expression. Wait, this Junior Martial Nephew Shen Yaoling is still unconscious. Why dont you let me check her pulse to make sure that her life is not in danger? Damn old fox... Su Xing cursed in his heart. But he had no reason to refuse. Elder Liu stroked his beard and came to the side of the unconscious Shen Yaoling and Su Xing. Elder Liu reached out his hand to Shen Yaoling in Su Xings arms, and a spiritual force in his hand followed Shen Yaolings pulse to check. Boom! Elder Liu, whose consciousness was wandering in Shen Yaolings spirit God, suddenly felt an electric shock! Hiss... this tyrannical power of lightning, thats right, it must be the Mysterious Heavenly Lightning Physique. I was just wondering why the Mysterious Heavenly Lightning Physique would cause a hundred beasts to riot, and I was still suspecting Junior Nephew Su Xings words. Now that I think about it, perhaps the Mysterious Heavenly Lightning Physique is extremely rare, and the records in the books are extremely limited... God bless Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, the Mysterious Heavenly Thunder body is hard toe by in a hundred years. If we educate and train them well, I cant imagine the future of Shen Yaoling! ? Elder Liu cupped his hands to congratte the patriarch. The most urgent problem is not Shen Yaolings physical condition, but the Beast Riot! Its gettingte, Master. Lets go and organize the defense. Elder Liu said anxiously, making the patriarch Zhuang Changhe speechless. Come on, this is no small matter. Su Xing, you stay here and observe the movements of the Magical Beast Mountains. If anything goes wrong, immediately crush the sign of the Sect and release the Signal re! With that, Sect Master Zhuang Changhe turned into a shooting star and flew into the distance. The Sect has an urgent order! The Magical Beast Mountain Range is in chaos. Everyone, grab your weapons and move closer to Sunset Peak! ng! ng! ng! ng! The disciple who gave the order banged his gong and shouted loudly! All the members of the ck Heaven Sword Sect immediately put down what they were doing and picked up their magic treasures and walked out of the door. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? I heard that the demonic Magical Beast Mountains is going to riot and attack our ck Heaven Sword Sect! What! The Demonic Beast Riot... I heard that thest time the demonic beast attacked the mountain was a few hundred years ago. Many of the Sects geniuses and rookies died in that defensive battle when the demonic beast attacked the mountain... Eh... Senior and Junior Brothers, Im afraid... At this moment, the light restrictions were lifted. The disciples who did not have any flying treasures leaped onto the roof and rushed towards Sunset Peak. Countless streams of light lit up in the sky. They were the eldest Senior Brothers who had flying treasures! Among them, the most eye-catching ones were the elders! Hahaha, this demonic beast attacking the mountain can not be considered as a rare drill. Our ck Heaven Sword Sect has been peaceful for a few hundred years. Our disciples are almost like meek little sheep. Without this kind of blood-shedding crisis experience, the disciples that we have nurtured will definitely becking! Elder Liu from Thunder Peak said. His earth-shatteringughter made everyones ears go numb. Elder Liu is right. We have indeed given our disciples too little exposure to this kind of blood-shedding incident. However, all elders, you must not lower your guard. The demonic beast attackst time is still fresh in our minds. Everyone, pay attention and strive for zero casualties to win this defensive battle of the Sect. Yes! All the elders nodded and sped up to rush towards the Sunset Peak! In the demonic Magical Beast Mountains, the roars of beasts rang out one after another. It made ones hair stand on end. Silence! The tyrant Empyrean gori roared and stopped the chaotic horde of beasts. After that, he respectfully retreated and gave the high ground to a terrifying big tiger behind him! 500 years ago, my father and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect reached a non-aggression agreement. Because of that old thing, we gave up the Sunset Peak! Today, we will take back everything that belongs to us! To hell with the bullsh*t contract, Wind Wolf King. I order you to lead the Wind Wolf n to the front line. Anyone who rushes to the top of the Sunset Peak will be rewarded with a Qi condensation pill! Awooo! The pack of wolves immediately became excited. Qi condensation pills were human pills. Their beast n could not even make them themselves. One could only imagine how rare they were! The Beast n had a natural attraction to the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. With the help of the Qi condensation pill, it could be said that it was easy to advance! At that time, they could even directly evolve! How could the Wind Wolves not be excited by such a reward! Thunderbird, you guys use lightning strikes to cover the attack of the wolf pack in the air. The head of a Mysterious Sky Sword Sect disciple will be rewarded with a pterosaur leg bone and a drop of pterosaur blood essence! Gugugugu! The Thunderbird, which was crouching on the tree, immediately pped its wings! Thunderbirds were the modern rtives of the ancient ferocious beast, the Thunder Pterosaur. If they had a drop of pterosaur blood essence, they would have a chance to touch the bloodline of the ancient ferocious beast, the thunder pterosaur, and obtain the inheritance of the ferocious beast! As for the protective formation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, I will break it. Beast-race citizens, fight with me to the Sunset Peak and take back what belongs to us! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger roared, and the beast roar ignited the desire of all the beasts to fight! Chapter 60 - Hello, May I Ask If You Can Withdraw Your Troops?”

Chapter 60: Hello, May I Ask If You Can Withdraw Your Troops?

The mes of war were raging ahead, but Su Xing quietly avoided the front of the battlefield and hid his aura as he rushed towards the Demonic Magical Beast Mountain Range. He knew that the demonic beast n would definitely have this beast king as theirmander! As long as they took down the Beast King, this group of demonic beasts would definitely scatter like frightened birds and beasts. Meow! Su Xing, who was busy on his way, was shocked when he heard the meow. Radish! Su Xing turned around and saw the little guy running towards him in a hurry! You stupid cat, its very dangerous here. Didnt I ask you to help keep an eye on Junior Sister Shen Yaoling just now? Su Xing scolded Radish, but his hands quickly protected Radish and carried her up. Stay in my arms for now, dont move! At this moment, he couldnt care less. Su Xing picked up Radish and ced it in his arms. He couldnt care less about Radishs struggling and struggling. He used his hands to seal Radish in his arms for the time being. He could not fly, and he could not run too fast either. Otherwise, he would be discovered by the elders on the battlefield. Su Xing had to speed up because the two elders who were fighting with the Empyrean Guardian Gori in the distance were already at a disadvantage! The Heaven Dominator Gori pped away the two elders with one palm and let out a furious roar! Whats wrong? Youre starting to get tired. Since youre tired, prepare to be beheaded! An elder sneered at the Heaven Dominator Gori who was roaring in anger. Arrogant people, the warm-up is over. Ill show you my second form! The Heaven Dominator gori began to hammer his muscr chest muscles again, but his body began to shrink! Eh? Hahaha, just as I expected, this evil creature has already used up all its strength. Senior Brother, lets attack it together and understand it! One of the elders with a lower cultivation baseughed loudly, victory was in sight! Only the Sect Master who was far away on the battlefield widened his eyes. He could feel the crazypression and refinement of spiritual power on the body of the Tyrant Empyrean Gori! Die! The two elders joined forces tounch their strongest attack, which was aimed at the Heaven Dominator Gori. Meanwhile, the Heaven Dominator Goris body stopped shrinking. It was as big as a mountain, but now it was only as big as an eight-foot-tall man! Its dangerous! Dodge it quickly! Just when the two elders attacks were about to hit the Heaven Dominator Gori, the Sect Master Zhuang Changhe felt a terrifying pressure! Sect Master Zhuang Changhe did not make a move. He just felt that the Heaven Dominator Goris strength was not worthy of being the leader of the beasts! And now, the Heaven Dominator Goris second stage was really pressuring him! Zhuang Changhe moved his feet and turned into a ray of light that charged towards the Heaven Dominator Gori! Arrogant human, go to hell with your ignorance! The Heaven Dominator Gori moved its hand and threw a punch towards the two elders who were attacking. However, the attack this time shocked the two of them! Not only was the speed so fast that the two of them could not catch it, but not only that, the strength did not decrease at all. Instead, it increased by a lot! No, it could not be blocked! The two elders realized at the same time. However, they could not stop now! Just as they were in despair, a powerful force grabbed their cors and pulled them back forcefully! Boom! The two fists that missed instantly punched two big holes in the mountainside. Looking at the two big holes, the two elders felt a lingering fear in their hearts. If it had hit them properly, they might have already died! At this moment, the two of them finally saw who had saved their lives! It was the Sect Master, Zhuang Changhe! Thank you, Sect Master, for saving us! No need for formalities. Go back and help your disciples. Zhuang Changhe said indifferently. His eyes were fixed on the Empyrean King Kong Ape! If the history books were not wrong, the Empyrean King Kong ape group that had attacked the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect 500 years ago had been killed by the sects experts. They should have been extinct. Theres something I dont quite understand What is the grudge between you and my ck Heaven Sword Sect? For the past 500 years, our ck Heaven Sword Sect has always adhered to the contract with the hundred basts of the Demonic Magical Beast Mountain Range. We have never had any grudge. Why are you leading the hundred beasts to break the contract today? Sect Master Zhuang Changhe asked the question in his heart. Hahaha When the Heaven Dominator Gori heard what the Sect Master, Zhuang Changhe, said, it immediatelyughed out loud. No enmity? My Heaven Dominator Gori group was exterminated by your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Do you call this no enmity? Five hundred years ago, my entire race was killed in front of my eyes, one by one this is a blood feud, irreconcble! The Heaven Domination Goris eyes turned red as he recalled the tragic memories of those years. A terrifying energy burst out from his body once again! Today, I will use the blood of your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to pay tribute to the spirits of my people in Heaven! Hah! The Heaven Domination Gori suddenly jumped up and attacked the Sect Leader Zhuang Changhe! Please calm down. Back then, it was your beast race who initiated the provocation. Our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect also paid a rather painful price! Zhuang Changhe did not dare to be negligent as he advised. He pulled out his sword and a powerful sword Qi shed towards the Heaven Dominator Gori, blocking a move. Its useless to say more. Die! .. Behind the Hundred Beasts. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger stared coldly at the human in front of him. This person was actually able to walk in front of him with a calm expression. Moreover, he was only at the foundation establishment stage. A mere foundation establishment stage nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger would normally not take him seriously. He was not even qualified to be his mouthpiece, let alone look at him. Hello, May I ask if you can withdraw your troops? Su Xing tidied up his clothes. His clothes that had run away earlier were a little messy. Human, do you know what you are talking about? The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger was imposing without being angry, but its calm tone could not hide the killing intent within! Ah calm down, calm down. I know what you want. You just want to use the lightning yellow guinea pigs flesh toplete the ultimate evolution of your race. Im here to remind you. First, although the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger and the Lightning yellow guinea pig have the same lightning attribute, devouring the lightning yellow guinea pig will not be of much benefit to you. The so-called evolution species is even more ridiculous. Second of all, the Lightning Yellow Guinea Pig has now taken human form and is now under the tutge of Master Bai Xue. She is a celestial realm expert, and the exact rank is simply unimaginable. If you eat her disciple, so what if you sessfully evolved? It will only lead to a fatal disaster! Shut up! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger could no longer hold back the dissatisfaction in his heart. Do you think Im Stupid? Putting aside how eating the lightning yellow guinea pig will help me, just say that you, a low-level foundation establishment stage cultivator, a trash with no talent, are delivering a message to a celestial realm expert. What kind of joke is this? If you have anyst words, I will give you 15 seconds to exin. In 15 seconds, your head will be moved! Chapter 61 - I’m Sorry... I Forgot To Remove The Disguise Of My Cultivation!”

Chapter 61: Im Sorry... I Forgot To Remove The Disguise Of My Cultivation!

Fifteen After saying that, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger closed its eyes and started counting down. I say you sigh Su Xing was speechless. He really did not want to make a move. Once he did, he would have to worry about how to hide his exposed aura. Su Xing really wanted to negotiate properly. Three Two One! As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lightning Tiger suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were bursting with endless brilliance! Die! The w hidden in its palm shot out and the palm struck towards Su Xing! Sigh Su Xing sighed heavily. Looking at the palm striking towards him, Su Xing sighed helplessly. Why cant you ept reality Su Xing slowly threw out a punch. It was this slow punch that struck the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tigers muscr chest first. ! ! ! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tigers eyes were wide open with disbelief. After receiving Su Xings casual punch, his muscr chest actually copsed. The ribs in his chest werepletely broken, and his lungs were smashed into a puddle of meat by the terrifying force. After the force spread, his internal organs suffered a devastating blow, and even his eyes were bulging out. Ow! With a puff, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger spat out a mouthful of red blood. At the same time, blood flowed out of its seven orifices and flew out. A few trees were broken by it, and finally, it ended up deeply embedded into the stone. It looked like it was going to die soon. Why dont you want to have a proper talk? Su Xing walked toward the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger with an indifferent expression. You you The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tigers blood and Qi surged at this moment. It was unable to speak aplete sentence for a long time. You why did you hide your cultivation? If I had known that your cultivation was at this realm, I would have considered it carefully After a long time, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lightning Tiger finally managed to finish his sentence. At this moment, his eyes were filled with fear. Ah? Did I forget to remove the concealment of my cultivation Su Xing was so shocked that he was speechless. He had been hiding his cultivation for decades. It was as natural as breathing to hide his cultivation. He had actually forgotten to remove the concealment! Ah, Im really sorry Su Xing was about to help the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, who was lying in a pool of blood, when he heard the terrified crying from the tiger. Ah, ah, ah! Donte over! He was so scared that his voice changed. Su Xing was speechless. Dad! Suddenly, a woman ran from afar. Dad are you okay The woman rushed to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, who was lying in a pool of blood. With tears in her eyes, she sobbed and transferred her spiritual power to the tiger, who was lying on the ground. Seeing that the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger actually had a daughter, Su Xing was shocked. Hepletely lost his killing intent toward the tiger, but the prerequisite was that he was willing to cooperate with him. How about it? Do you want to reconsider the two points I mentioned before? As Su Xing spoke, he took out a bottle of healing medicinal pills from his clothes and waved it at the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger that was on itsst breath. Im very sorry for my mistake just now. The two words I said earlier were the truth. Even if you ate the lightning yellow guinea pigs flesh and absorbed the panaceas in her body, it wouldnt be beneficial to the evolution of your species. As two species of different groups, it wouldnt be beneficial for you to devour each other. If youre willing to let your subordinates retreat and stop attacking the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, then Ill gift you this bottle of bone transformation healing pills to use for healing. Upon hearing Su Xings words, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lightning Tiger closed its eyes and muttered to itself. If Su Xing wanted to kill it, he would have killed it with a single punch. His strength far surpassed its own, and it was wishful thinking for it to even spy on Su Xings cultivation, why did Su Xing have to go through so much trouble for it? Agree, father will agree to you. First, give me the pill and let me feed it to father The one who promised Su Xing was not the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, but its daughter. Just as the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger was thinking, her daughter anxiously went to take the pill from Su Xings hand. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger was so scared that it developed goosebumps. Young hero, please dont me me, young hero, please dont me me! My daughter is still young, she doesnt understand the ways of the world. Young hero, please dont vent your anger on my daughter! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tigers voice was trembling. He was afraid that Su Xing would kill his daughter if he was not satisfied! No worries. Su Xing directly gave the medicine bottle to the anxious girl. He was not angry at the girls recklessness at all. This was because Su Xing always felt that this girl had a spiritual aura. This spiritual aura was very familiar to him. It was very difficult for him to lose his temper towards this girl. The girl took the medicine bottle and took out a bone transformation healing pill to feed to her father, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger. Alright, tell me your final decision. Su Xings attitude was still indifferent. I agree, of course I agree. I will ask my subordinates to retreat now. I am very sorry for offending young heros sect! After the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger consumed the pill, his condition visibly improved. At least his life was hanging by a thread. Its fine. However, the way to get your men to retreat Su Xing whispered into the ears of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger and told him his n. After the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger heard the n, his face was full of shock. This young hero, I dont understand why are you doing this? Why, are you afraid that it will damage your dignity? Su Xing frowned. I dont dare, I dont dare Im just Im just curious, young hero, why are you going through so much trouble? The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger waved his hand, but he still asked the question in his heart. This Su Xing looked at the distant Sect Master Zhuang Changhe, who was locked in a fierce battle with the Empyrean gori for 300 rounds. In the distance. The tyrant King Kong Goris fist was a killer move. It used its attacks to block Zhuang Changhes torrential attacks. Offense was the best defense. The two of them were locked in a fierce battle. In terms of physical strength, the tyrant King Kong gori had an absolute advantage. If this continued for a long time, it would soon be able to defeat Zhuang Changhe in terms of endurance. However, on the other side, Zhuang Changhe also had a lot of elixirs to restore his condition. If this continued, it would be hard to tell who would win and who would lose. Suddenly, a tigers roar sounded, startling the birds that were watching the battle in the forest. Humans did not understand the voice of beasts, but the Heaven Dominator gori could understand it. Theres a w! Zhuang Changhe roared and grabbed the distraction of the heaven dominator gori to counterattack. With a stab of his sword, he left a bloody mark on the body of the Heaven Dominator gori! Despicable human! The Heaven Dominator gori let out a furious roar and sent Zhuang Changhe back with a violent punch. It was the meaning of the tigers roar that stunned the Heaven Dominator gori! Chapter 62 - The Mighty Sect Master And The Unreconciled Empyrean Gorilla

Chapter 62: The Mighty Sect Master And The Unreconciled Empyrean Gori

Roar Roar! The Empyrean Gori suspected that it had heard wrongly and used beastnguage to ask if the order just now was correct. The Tiger Roar from before was emitted by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, who had recovered more than half of his injuries. What does he mean by replying? Hearing the Empyrean Goris reply, Su Xing asked in puzzlement. He is asking me if this order is wrong The Nine Heavens Thunder Tiger acted as Su Xings interpreter. Hey, tell him to quickly pretend that he cant defeat our Sect Master Zhuang Changhe, apologize to him, and then ask him to lead the beast group to retreat! Every step every night increases the possibility of casualties. Tell him to hurry up! Alright, Ill give the order now! After the Nine Heavens Thunder Tiger finished speaking, he used his beast roar to repeat his order once again. On the other side, when the Heaven Dominator gori heard the Nine Heavens Thunder Tigers order, his eyes were filled with disbelief. Unwillingness, anger, these emotions filled his brain. He angrily hammered his chest muscles and waved his fist unwillingly. The wind from his fist blew up the forest beneath him, causing thick smoke to billow and gravel to fly everywhere. It was one thing for him to retreat, but he was actually allowed to lose to this human in front of him on purpose! Beside him, Sect Master Zhuang Changhe had a suspicious look on his face. He cautiously looked at the raging Heaven Dominator gori and did not dare to let down his guard. He casually attacked, afraid that there would be a trap. After erupting for a long time, the Heaven Dominator gori suddenly came to a realization. His eyes were filled with dead ashes as he stopped his aimless attack. Human consider yourself lucky After saying that, it suddenly jumped up and attacked Zhuang Changhe. Mysterious Heaven Sword Intent, rise! Zhuang Changhe did not rx either. Although the Heaven Dominator Goris attack did not seem strong this time, he still did not underestimate it. He still used his full strength in his counterattack. Ha! The Sword Intent actually cut open the skin of the Heaven Dominator gori so effortlessly, leaving a very long cut on its muscr chest all the way to its stomach. The cut was so deep that even its intestines could be seen. After being injured, the Heaven Dominator gori also fell into the dense forest like a shooting star. In an instant, the battlefield fell silent. Everyone stopped their weapons and stared nkly at Zhuang Changhe who was still standing in the air. Oh, oh, oh! A flood-like cheer sounded in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! Sect Leader is mighty! Sect Master is as great as the Heavens! Long live the ck Heaven Sword sect! Weve won! Just now, that Heaven Dominating gori was like a huge mountain pressing down on everyones hearts. He was able to easily contend with two elders by himself. In his second form, he almost killed two elders with a single punch! And now, this huge mountain had finally been defeated by Zhuang Changhe. How could they not be excited? Thats great! I thought we were going to die! Woo Sect Master, you will always be my prince charming! You bunch of useless people, I knew from the start that this Heaven Dominating gori was no match for our Sect Master! Bullsh*t, who was the one who peed in fear just now? I see that your pants havent even dried yet! Hahaha The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect all released the depression in their hearts just now,ughing and ying around. The Thunderbird King looked anxiously at the ce where the Heaven Dominating Gori had fallen. What should we do, Brother Wolf? Should we retreat? The Heaven Dominating Gori has already lost. Why are we still here? Are we waiting to be chopped into pieces by the Sect Master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? The Thunderbird King was still a little unwilling. She looked at the elder who was fighting with her and felt unhappy. Retreat, Big Brother, we have no chance of winning A Thunderbird saw that the Thunderbird King didnt seem to be very satisfied, so it reminded him. Alright, if Big Brother didnt lose this time, I will definitely take your life. Thank your Sect Master properly! The Thunderbird King said a ruthless word to the elder, then turned around and retreated with his subordinates. Meanwhile, the wind wolf pack on the ground had long retreated with their Wolf King. Seeing the beast tide on the ground receding like a sea tide, the two elders burst intoughter and flew to the side of the Sect Master, Zhuang Changhe, to congratte him. Its been a long time since Ive seen senior brother Zhuang make a move. Seeing him today, he really hasnt regressed! Eh, not to mention regressing, I think the Sect Master has improved a lot. That Heaven Dominating gori isnt an ordinary person. Since the Sect Master was able to cut it down with one sword strike, I think the Sect Master has improved a lot! The two eldersughed, but Zhuang Changhe could notugh. The Heaven Dominator Gori was in a stalemate with him just now. How could it fall in one move? Although he had used his full strength just now, the effect should not be so terrifying. During the previous fight, he had broken through the Heaven Dominator Goris defense several times and cut its body, but the iron-like defense did not break at all. Also, what was the meaning of those beast howls earlier Strange, strange.. There must be some hidden reason behind this. However, the beast tide had really retreated. Zhuang Changhe could not figure out the reason for this for a while, so he simply gave up thinking about it. Elders, tally up the casualties of your own disciples. If there are any missing or dead, report them immediately! Sect Master Zhuang Changhe shouted in a low voice, stopping his subordinates from calling out. Disciples who are not injured, go to the rear and help move the injured disciples to the recuperation pavilion. Yes! All the disciples replied in unison. As for that strange matter.. Zhuang Changhe thought to himself. After he settled the matters of his Sect, he would pursue it! In the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, a group of wind wolves dragged the heavily injured Heaven Dominating Vajra gori to the front of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lightning Tiger. As for Su Xing, he had long confirmed that the beast race had already left. Uncle Vajra! The girl beside the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger immediately cried out in surprise when she saw the Empyrean Vajra goris serious injuries. The girl anxiously came to the side of the Empyrean Vajra gori, opened the pill bottle, took out a bone-healing pill, and wanted to feed it to the Empyrean Vajra gori. Cough, cough The gori stood up with difficulty and coughed out a mouthful of blood. There was no light in its eyes, as if it was about to die. Uncle, dont this thing that was refined by humans uncle will never touch it even if I die! Good Yao, you can leave first. Uncle has something to say to your father The Gori rejected the girls pill and patted the girls head with a kind face tofort her. Yaoer wont leave! The girls eyes were filled with tears as she anxiously stared at the Heaven domination gori. Uncle, take this pill and only when your body is better will Yaoer be willing to leave! The girl stubbornly held the pill up. She would never leave until she personally saw the Heaven Dominating gori take the pill. Sigh you child cough, cough! The Heaven Dominating gori felt helpless as he looked at the girl. Chapter 63 - After Victory, All He Wanted Now Was To Lie Down And Be Healed

Chapter 63: After Victory, All He Wanted Now Was To Lie Down And Be Healed

Sob The tyrant Heaven Dominator gori swallowed the medicinal pill in the hands of the girl called Yaoer and immediately felt a chill in its body and mind. The terrifying wound on its chest had actually begun to heal. Hmm? It did not expect the quality of this medicinal pill to be so pure. It had lived for more than 500 years, but this was the first time it had eaten such a medicinal pill with such refined precision. Alright, Uncle has already taken the pill. Yaoer, you can leave now, right? The tyrant Heaven Dominator gori, who had recovered quite a bit, patted Yaoers head and motioned her to leave. Seeing that the tyrant Empyrean gori was no longer so stubborn to take the pill, it could be considered to be relieved. In addition, she seemed to have something important to do, and with a leap, she left the forest. Why did you surrender to the humans and the Mysterious Heaven Sword Sect? Seeing that Yaoer had left, the Heaven Dominating gori finally could not help but ask. You might not believe it, but there is a Tribtion-transcending stage No, there might be an even stronger expert. He made a deal with me, and I weighed the pros and cons, and weighed the survival of the entire race before agreeing to withdraw my troops! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger felt helpless and exined patiently. Ah? A cultivator at the transcending stage? The Heaven Dominator gori was shocked at first. After a long time of thinking, he spoke again. Are you kidding me? You said that there is a cultivator at the transcending stage threatening you. The leader of the Mysterious Heaven Sword Sect is only at the peak of the soul formation stage. If we continue to fight, I might even have the confidence to kill him! You said that there is a cultivator at the Tribtion-transcending stage in that Sect? The Heaven Dominating gori exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and his expression looked a little angry. Yes, and it was a very youngd The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger felt that this was hard to believe, but it was the truth. Hahaha! The Heaven Dominating goriughed wildly, and his gaze towards the Nine Heaven Mysterious Thunder Tiger was full of ridicule. He had already concluded that the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger was fooling him! You said that there were experts in the transcending stage, so how could he let go of you and me, who were attacking the Mysterious Heaven Sword Sect by force? In the eyes of experts of that level, we are just animals who dont listen to reason and hurt others. killing us is no different from stepping on ants. How could he negotiate with us Admit your cowardice and dont try to hide it. Make up some nonsense that a Tribtion Transcension Realm expert wouldnt believe to threaten you! The Empyrean golden ape angrily rebuked the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, his eyes full of contempt! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, who was despised by the Empyrean gori, could not show any anger on his face. You might be angry and neglect a lot of things My current physical condition is not better than yours The moment the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger said this, he was instantly shocked by the tyrant Heaven Dominator gori. You this The Empyrean gori let go of the dissatisfaction in his heart and carefully inspected the aura of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger. Only then did he realize that the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger was extremely weak! It was like a candle in a violent wind that could be extinguished by the strong wind at any moment! In his shock, the Heaven Dominating gori stood up and walked to the side of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger. He reached out his hand to check the Tigers pulse. ! ! ! If he did not check, he would not have known. If he did, he would be shocked! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tigers ribs were shattered and his lungs werepletely rotten. His other internal organs were also damaged to varying degrees. He was hanging on by his spiritual energy! Tiger King, what are you? The Empyrean gori did not recover for quite a while. The Empyrean gori could not imagine a person who could injure the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger to such an extent. Do you know that all the injuries on my body were caused by that brats one strike? The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger recalled the terror of that punch and his mind trembled. The words of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger stunned the Empyrean Heaven Dominator gori who was so shocked that he could not speak. One strike? This The Heaven Dominator gori could not even imagine that scene. The Heaven Dominator gori was very sure that someone could easily kill the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger because there were always people stronger than them in the Eastern Wastnds continent. There were always people stronger than them. However, one strike the Heaven Dominator gori could not imagine how the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger could be injured to this extent by just one punch. Oh right, I did not sense any spiritual energy fluctuation just now. Logically speaking, to be able to injure you to such an extent with such a devastating punch, it would definitely require an extremely terrifying amount of spiritual energy! The Empyrean gori thought about it carefully and still found something that did not make sense! Could it be that the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger had self-injured himself to deceive me The Heaven Dominating gori thought that to himself, but he quickly denied it. What a joke! Why did he have to self-injure to such an extent? There was not a single part of his body that was intact! So, this is the scary part. That punch of his did not have any spiritual energy to support it. It waspletely the strength of his body. It was a physical technique! He probably did it on purpose because he did not want to reveal his cultivation! The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger said in a low voice with lingering fear. Thats why I guessed that he wasnt just at the Tribtion Realm. His cultivation base might be even higher. Its a level that we cant Imagine! Taking revenge on the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, I naturally have the resolve to fight to the death. However, it doesnt mean that I want to die like an egg hitting a rock! I want to be responsible for all the demonic beasts in our Demonic Magical Beast Mountains. I want to bring them to fight a meaningless battle to the death! After hearing the words of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Tiger, the Heaven Dominating gori was speechless. After a long while, it let out a long sigh. Perhaps the thought of us beasts, who are at odds with the humans, should have changed With such an expert guarding the Mysterious Heaven Sword Sect, we actually didnt pursue the matter of harassing that expert Should we say that our race is lucky, or that the expert who transcended the Tribtion is magnanimous? Mm The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lightning Tiger fell silent for a moment. Perhaps, like my daughter Yaoer Shell take the initiative to contact humans. On the Sunset Peak. Su Xing checked Shen Yaolings pulse. The surging spiritual energy in this girls body had already calmed down, and the golden core that symbolized the Golden Elixir Realm stage had already formed. Hu you little girl, youre torturing me to death His Junior Sisters were really not easy to deal with. Su Xing sighed. At this moment, a cat meow came from the corner. Meow. Radish wagged its tail and leisurely jumped onto the table. It stretched its body andy down. Hmm? Didnt I put Radish in my arms before? Why did this guy run in from outside Su Xing was confused, but this wasnt anything particrly important. After thinking for a while, he couldnte up with a reason, so he decided not to think about it. He was very tired now. Dealing with so many things at once had emptied his brain. All he wanted now was to lie down Chapter 64 - Terrifying Demonic Divine Weapons. They Are All Nascent Soul Stage Experts!?

Chapter 64: Terrifying Demonic Divine Weapons. They Are All Nascent Soul Stage Experts!?

In the past few days, everyone from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was immersed in the joy of victory. This was the first time they had experienced such a bloody incident, and it was also the first time they had won a battle. In addition to the spiritual energy vortex from a while ago, everyones cultivation had increased by a level more or less, that when they were doing their work, they could not stop smiling. If they waited for the return of the full harvest from the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, then the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would be in for a three-day celebration! At that time, it would not be an exaggeration to hold a celebratory feast. Sigh thinking of the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, I wonder how my two precious Junior Sisters are doing Su Xing made a rocking chair and shook it while drinking tea. He began the daily routine of missing his Junior Sisters. He wasnt really worried about her. After all, they had the Sects life tablets. If the life tablets were fine, they would probably be fine as well. It was just that they were still a little distracted when they couldnt see her. Fortunately, a new Junior Sister came to interact with me, and I had Radish to apany me. Otherwise, I would have been bored to death Looking at little Junior Sister Shen Yaoling who was practicing in the courtyard, Su Xing called out the system interface in satisfaction. System, check in! [ Congrattions to host forpleting the interactive mission with little Junior Sister. Todays reward is five times the critical strike and 50 years of cultivation! ] So happy~ Indeed, such a life was really enjoyable! Such a life of simply drinking tea was Su Xings ultimate goal in life! At this moment. Inside the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm. On a high peak, a person with his hands behind his back looked at the half of the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm that had been razed to the ground with an extremely grave expression. Junior Brother That person felt a wave of pain in his heart. He was the eldest Senior Brother of the evil cultivator who disguised himself as the White Sun Sect, Hu Youli. Hu Youli had been cultivating evil techniques with the evil cultivator elder Nn Ye since he was a child. From a young age, he had been the best among his peers. In Hu Youlis eyes, ordinary cultivators were a flock of two-legged sheep that were his food. But now, the two-legged sheep that he regarded as his food had actually killed the shepherd! Unforgivable My Junior Brother, I will definitely avenge you. At that time, I will bury the ashes of that b*tch together with you in this Mystic Realm! Hu Youli closed his eyes and looked up at the sky. His face was filled with destion. Report! A ck-clothed man stumbled to the foot of the mountain peak and shouted in a terrified voice. Young master, young master! One of the severely injured disciples called out miserably to Hu Youli. Those two girls from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect are really too strange! Weve surrounded and blocked them several times. Although that woman is only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Mysterious Sky Sword Intent in her hand is too powerful. I have no way to resist it at all That that b*tch has evenprehended the Selfless Sword Intent. Several of our brothers have already died in her hands! The injured disciple cried out in pain. Beads of sweat fell from the top of his head. It was obvious that his injuries were not light. Bright red blood continued to flow out from the wound. It looked extremely terrifying. Humph! A bunch of useless trash! In Hu Youlis eyes, that furious expression was not concealed at all. A group of Golden Elixir Realm stage powerhouses were killed by a Foundation Establishment Realm stage woman until they threw away their armor. This was simply a disgrace to the evil cultivators! This this really cant be med on us young master! Its not that our brothers arent capable, but that woman from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has a scroll! Furthermore and its a heaven-rank scroll! Whats the point of casually activating a fire that can swallow a soul? It can casually farm out all sorts of metal, wood, water, fire, and Earth attribute skills! With a flip of its hand, it can create arge rainforest. With a stomp of its foot, it can summon a tsunami out of thin air. It can even p its hands and summon a Nascent Soul Stage divine beast to assist in battle. Our brothers were either killed or injured by that divine beast! Fortunately, we only had fifteen minutes. Otherwise, the two of us might have been bitten to death in that canyon! Thats right, that stinky woman didnt care about the scrolls at all. The earth-rank scrolls were thrown around like firecrackers. The heaven-rank scrolls were thrown in our faces without even looking at them. This young master, you have to make a decision for us! The two evil cultivators had snot and tears flowing down their faces as they wept andined about the experiences they had gone through in the past few days when they chased after Mo Yuanqing and the others. No, how could that be called chasing after them? It seemed like they were being chased after! They had used almost all their life-saving magical treasures and spells to barely survive Mo Yuanqing. How could this be considered as them chasing after others? When Hu Youli heard the words of the two heretic cultivators, his expression changed unpredictably. Originally, he had entered this Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm to hunt down other Sects and plunder their cultivation and magical treasures, and also to admire the flowers and grass. In the end, not only did the prey kill the hunter, but it was also going to chase after the hunter?! Outrageous! The more he thought about it, the angrier Hu Youli became. He waved his hand, and a beam of ck light shot out and hit the two evil cultivators! Wah! The two evil cultivators let out a miserable cry. Their flesh and blood were instantly corroded and turned into Hu Youlis nourishment. Demonic Divine Weapon, listen up! Hu Youli shouted loudly. Within the cliff, ten deep ck shadows appeared behind Hu Youli without any warning. They were the true core disciples of the evil cultivators sect! The Demonic Divine Weapon hidden within the ck cloak emitted a terrifying aura. Each of them was actually a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse! One had to know that the cultivation of evil cultivators was not the same as that of righteous sects. They were all existences that had fought their way out from the many bloody paths! On the path of cultivation, there were broken limbs everywhere, and even the lives of their loved ones after their limbs were destroyed! At this moment, the ck cloak fluttered even though there was no wind. It was like the scarlet eyes of a bat in the middle of the night. A terrifying pressure was emitted, and the surrounding living beings trembled and prostrated themselves on the ground! Demonic Divine Weapon, leave two people to guard the hostages of the various sects. The rest of you, follow me to kill all the surviving members of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! Hu Youli roared and all the Demonic Divine Weapons respectfully epted the order. Everyone turned into ck shadows and disappeared under the night sky, leaving only two people to guard the core disciples of the various Sects who were being controlled. What they did not know was that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect that they had been thinking about day and night were right under their feet! There were only two days left until the end of the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm! Mo Yuanqing, Ye Youji and the rest had almost forgotten why they came to the Mystic Realm. These two days, they had been driven everywhere by that group of evil cultivators and were tired of running for their lives. How could they still have the mood to look for opportunities. It was not easy for them to fight their way out by relying on the scrolls. Now, they only wanted to hurry up and wait for the Mystic Heaven Mystic Realm to end as soon as possible. Being able to walk out of this Mystic Realm was much more enticing than any Heavenly and Earthly treasures! There were still forty-eight hours left Mo Yuanqing wiped the sweat off his forehead. Although Su Xing had given him a lot of scrolls, if he continued to use them endlessly, would he be able tost for forty-eight hours ? Also Senior Sister Yaner, where are you? Ever since thest time she suddenly saved the situation, Su Yaner had never reappeared again. Chapter 65 - A Top-Grade Treasure In The Celestial Realm Was Actually A Yellow-Rank

Chapter 65: A Top-Grade Treasure In The Celestial Realm Was Actually A Yellow-Rank Treasure?

At this moment, outside the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, the elders of the various Sects had be like ants in a hot pan. Many of the sect disciples life tokens had been shattered, and the murderer was naturally an evil cultivator. Except for all the disciples of the Southern Sect who had been wiped out, the other sects had suffered casualties, but fortunately, none of them had died. Something is wrong with the Mystic Realm this time. Although the Mystic Realm is dangerous, it is definitely not this dangerous! Thats right. How could this happen? In the previouspetitions, we had no more than five deaths and injuries from our Sects. This year, all the disciples of our Sects have been killed. There is definitely something fishy about this Mystic Realm! The elders discussed among themselves. Elder Gao and Elder Lei of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were sitting in the temporary tent. Although none of the life tokens of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had changed, how could they be at ease with the tragic situation of the other sects! Two days ago, Elder Lei and Elder Liu also felt that the situation was getting more and more serious. They discussed and wrote a letter to the sect asking for help. There were only two situations where the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were in the Mystic Realm. First, the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were massacring the disciples of other sects! This was the least likely scenario. This was because whether it was Ye Youji, Mo Yuanqing, or every disciple, although they didnt know each other very well, they had chatted with each other before. They didnt seem like the kind of people who would do such a thing! The second reason was that there was an extremely dangerous factor in the Mystic Realm, which had led to the heavy casualties of the various sects this time! Their own sect was only acting cautiously under the protection of a few leading disciples, so it was not a big deal so far. When they thought about how the disciples were being surrounded by danger and struggling to survive, and that their lives could be in danger at any time, how could Elder Gao and Elder Lei not be burning with anxiety? At this moment, another elders hysterical shout came from outside. My disciple my disciple! The person who shouted was actually an elder of the White Sun Sect. The two life tablets in his hands were emitting a dazzling light. However, in a short while, the two life tablets suddenly exploded. This abnormal phenomenon was most likely the disciple corresponding to the life tablets had already died. Nooo! The Elder of the White Sun Sect burst into tears. His cries were sharp and ear-piercing, so piercing that everyones ears were numb. My disciples, you all died so miserably. I was so worried about you oh no The Elder of the White Sun Sect wiped his snot and tears with his sleeves, appearing very sorrowful. However, this appearance was very disgusting in the eyes of the Elders of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and the Southern Sect. They had seen with their own eyes that the Elder of the White Sun Sect had executed his own disciple for a trivial matter. He had executed his own disciple, how could he be as sorrowful as he was now? The crocodile tears that were full of pretense only made those who knew about it feel disgusted. The Elder of the White Sun Sect pretended to wipe his tears and suddenly pointed at the two Elders of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. His fingers trembled as he said, I know Elders, I know where the heretic in the Mystic Realm is! The White Sun Sect elders eyes were filled with hatred, and his loud voice immediately attracted the attention of all the elders. Why are there casualties in all the Sects, but not in your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Everyones Sects Foundation is too weak. If there was a natural danger in the Mystic Realm that led to thisrge-scale casualty incident, why is there not a single casualty in your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Elder Gao and Elder Lei frowned when they heard the White Sun Sect elders forceful questioning. What are you trying to say? Hmph The White Sun Sect elderughed sinisterly. Tsk, the answer is that the disciples of the various Sects were murdered by your ck Heaven Sword Sect! All the Sects present were extremely shocked when they heard this. What this is too crazy Heh, you dont say. This is indeed the most logical deduction at the moment. Otherwise, why would all the sects suffer casualties and only the ck Heaven Sword Sect bepletely unharmed? Thats right, thats right The various elders were whispering among themselves, and Elder Lei and Elder Liu instantly became the target of public criticism. Just empty words without proof, youre framing us! Elder Liu was abnormally furious. He had no way to refute the fact that he was suddenly framed. Everyone, everyone! Elder Lei shouted loudly to stop the discussions of the elders. Everyone, please calm down. Since the founding of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect thousands of years ago, we have always been open and aboveboard. No one knows what is going on in the Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm right now. Our guesses here are just unrealistic guesses! Lei Yuanming, the guardian of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, will vouch for my life and my head! If any of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sectmit any of those evil deeds, killing people and stealing goods, feel free to chop off my head. At that time, I, Lei Yuanming, will call myself a grandson! Lei Yuanming was indeed worthy of being an old cultivator who had roamed the Eastern Wastnds for most of his life. He did not act impulsively like Elder Gao. His words even directly stabilized the situation that had almost been thrown into chaos. Everyone, let me say something fair. All the disciples of my Southern Sect have died in battle. None of you here are more grieved than me! Our Southern Sect has already entrusted the secret agents of our sect to investigate. If there are any clues, we will definitely share them with you. Now, we are questioning the elders of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect without any evidence. Isnt that too unfair? Just when some sects were still not convinced, Southern Sect also took the initiative to help out. It was still so chaotic outside the Mystic Realm, and the atmosphere inside the Mystic Realm was extremely tense. Ever since thest time they suddenly saved the situation, Su Yaner had never appeared again. During the days when Mo Yuanqing and the others were being chased by the evil cultivators, they had almost run through the entire Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm, yet they still had not felt a single trace of Su Yaners aura. They did not know if their Senior Sister had been lucky or unlucky The leader of the evil cultivators, Hu Youli, had a skilled cultivation realm. Mo Yuanqing and Ye Youji could not see it at all. The Divine Demonic Weapons that appearedter on were all unfathomable! If eldest Senior Sister ran into them, they would definitely be doomed Junior Sister Yuanqing, they have already left. We should move as soon as possible. Although this is the most dangerous ce, hiding under their feet will be discovered sooner orter Ye Youji sensed that the terrifying aura had already left. He suggested to Mo Yuanqing with lingering fear. No, we are not leaving Mo Yuanqing said coldly as he looked at the group of people who were being controlled in the cave. We have to save those trapped disciples! All the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were dumbfounded when they heard this. Chapter 66 - Split Into Two Groups, My Senior Brother Has Plenty Of Scrolls!

Chapter 66: Split Into Two Groups, My Senior Brother Has Plenty Of Scrolls!

We have to rescue my disciples from the other Sects! Mo Yuanqings words shocked all the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. What kind of joke is this? Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing, we are already like defenseless cultivators crossing a river. We cant even protect ourselves. We have to rescue them! Thats right we cant just send ourselves to our deaths. Junior Sister Yuanqing, dont overthink things All the Senior Brothers and Sisters had different opinions. After all, Mo Yuanqings ideas were too crazy! Senior Brothers and Sisters, please calm down! Mo Yuanqing said in a low voice. Senior Brothers and Sisters saw it too. They cultivate evil techniques and their cultivation is of far higher skill than ours. The leader of the evil cultivators is conservatively estimated to be at the Nascent Soul Stage! Although I still have many high-grade scrolls, the other party has so many powerful cultivators. In the long run, we dont have much of a chance of escaping from the hands of the nine Nascent Soul Stage cultivators! Although these evil cultivators are powerful, if we knew their ugly faces from the beginning and the disciples of the various Sects had joined forces to resist, we wouldnt have ended up like this! Mo Yuanqings words had clearly pointed out the stakes. After listening to her, her Senior Brothers and Sisters gradually realized the truth of the matter. Thats right. If this group of evil cultivators had revealed their evil intentions from the beginning, they would not have ended up like this, where all the powerful Sects of the Eastern Wastnds would not have been killed by these evil cultivators! If they had joined forces to resist them from the beginning, no matter how powerful those evil cultivators were, it would be very difficult for them to find any benefits under their hands! Unfortunately, reality was reality. If only. Right now, only the various middle and outer disciples who had been kidnapped together had the chance tost for forty-eight hours. Since thats the case, then its decided! Ye Youji had clearly be much more stable during the dangerous escape that day. Compared to the previous Ye Youji who was usually trembling with fear, he was clearly more like a leader now. Well split into two groups. One group will need to distract the two evil cultivators guarding the ce while the other group will save the people. Remember, our goal is to save the people. Dont get entangled with them! Everyone nodded in understanding. Ill be in charge of distracting them. Junior Sister Yuanqing, lead everyone to save the people! Ye Youji took on the heavy responsibility while Mo Yuanqing shook her head. No, let me do it. Mo Yuanqing said. Senior Brother Ye Youji, my movement technique is faster than yours, and my lightness skill is stronger than yours. Moreover, their main target is me. Im much more attractive to them than you are! Ye Youji felt a wave of shame. Mo Yuanqing saying that her movement technique was faster than his made him feel a little awkward. Alright Then Ill lead everyone to save them. As for the two evil cultivators, Ill leave them to Junior Sister Yuanqing! Ye Youji finally decided on the division of tasks, and everyone was ready. Mo Yuqing took out a stack of scrolls from her storage ring. Take these. ? The disciples were instantly shocked. It wasnt that they didnt have scrolls, but they were all yellow-grade scrolls. It was the first time they had seen someone like Mo Yuanqing take out a stack of Heaven Grade scrolls. Even their Master wasnt that rich.. Junior sister Mo Yuanqing, who who gave you all these A Senior Brother couldnt help but ask. My eldest Senior Brother gave me all these. Theyre our Masters inventory. Everyone felt ashamed. However, with these scrolls, they werent afraid of those evil cultivators. They were all rubbing their fists and getting ready. Outside the cave. Two demonic soldiers were guarding the entrance of the cave. One of them was at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, and the other was half a step into the nascent soul stage. Their strength was terrifying even in the east continent, not to mention whenpared to the young rookies of the Sects. Senior Brother, Im so thirsty. Can I capture a two-legged sheep to drink blood? One of the demonic soldiers licked his lips and looked hungry. B*stard, these two-legged sheep are our bargaining chips. Dont think that I dont know that you intentionally identally killed a few people when you caught them. Ive already tolerated you a lot! The evil cultivator who was called Senior Brother snorted coldly, and his faint words contained a killing intent. Yes, yes, yes The evil cultivator was not afraid of his Senior Brother. He yawned and found a rock to sit down on He had eaten a few people in the past few days and had half a foot in the Nascent Soul Realm. He was eager to devour some more flesh and blood toplete his advancement. He turned around and looked at the hostages who were controlled by the illusion. Those were the proud sons and daughters of Heaven in their respective Sects. If he cultivated normally on the righteous path, he would be trampled under the feet of these geniuses. He had cultivated evil techniques, and by devouring human flesh, he would be able to make progress that he had not been able to in years. As for those proud sons and daughters of the Heavens, they were also trampled under his feet. How could he not be excited. Looking at the graceful girls among the hostages, a fire of lust rose in his eyes. Since you dont want me to kill them, then I can vent my anger on them hehehe The discipleughed lewdly as he reached out his dirty paws to rub disciple Ling Yuns chest! Ling Yun was currently in aa due to his hallucination! Be careful! Crack! A flying sword shot out from the darkness towards the evil cultivator! Its that woman! Alright, you dare to barge in here instead of going to hell! The evil cultivator sent Mo Yuanqings Flying Sword flying the opposite direction with one hand and licked his lips. Ive been looking for you for a few days. Since youvee to me of your own ord, how dare you! The Senior brother in the lead looked at Mo Yuanqing coldly. A bunch of unorthodox people. Wont retributione when its right? Mo Yuanqing shouted delicately and activated her sword formation. 10,000 swords returning to the Sect! Thousands of flying swords shot towards the two of them under the drive of the spiritual energy! Petty tricks! The two of them shouted and blocked Mo Yuanqings 10,000 swords returning to the Sect sword formation with only the release of spiritual energy! Cut! Seeing that her sword formation was easily dissolved, Mo Yuanqing jumped and fled into the distance! Dont go! The evil cultivator who was interrupted by Mo Yuanqing immediately chased after her in anger! Dont go! This might be a trap. Our mission is to guard the hostages! Seeing his Junior Brother lose his mind and chase after Mo Yuanqing, the calm Senior Brother shouted and wanted to call him back. However, his Junior Brother, who was already in a rage, could not hear his Senior Brothers exhortation. With bloodshot eyes, he raised his saber and chased after Mo Yuanqing. Within a few breaths, he had disappeared without a trace. Damn it! He was afraid that Mo Yuanqing wanted to destroy them one by one. After all, he had heard from the intelligence sources that Mo Yuanqing had many Heaven-Rank Scrolls in her hands. If he was alone, he might really be killed by that b*tch alone! Although the most important task at the moment was to guard the hostages, for their own safety, the evil cultivators left in the cave could only chase after the two of them! Chapter 67 - Mo Yuanqing Who Was Desperate Reversed The Situation!

Chapter 67: Mo Yuanqing Who Was Desperate Reversed The Situation!

Sess! Ye Youji, who had been observing from the dark, was overjoyed when he saw that both of them had been lured away by Mo Yuanqing. The n went smoothly, and the rest was up to them. The group immediately removed their concealment and flew into the cave to save the other people. Everyone, get out of the way! Ye Youji shouted and took out the wind oil spirit-cleansing powder! This powder-like thing would quickly vaporize on the ground. The irritating smoke could wake people up from their illusion, and it also had the effect of alerting those who were awake. With a bang, the green smoke nketed the cave, and the disciples who had been sleeping in the illusion and kidnapped instantly woke up! Where where am i Oh a big drumstick Woah! Wake up! This is my foot, not some big drumstick! The kidnapped disciples crawled up in a daze. Everyone, we are from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. You were attacked and kidnapped by the evil cultivator Sect. We only woke you up because we had lured away the evil cultivators experts. Ye Youji cupped his hands and exined loudly to the dumbfounded disciples who had just woken up. That evil cultivator hasnt gone far. The crisis hasnt been resolved yet. Lets first shift our positions and talk! Not good, eldest Senior Brother! Just as Ye Youji was exining the situation to everyone, a perceptive sense disciple noticed something and immediately shouted. Theres a formation restriction here. Weve already triggered it. That evil cultivator already knows that weve entered! Oh no! On the other side, the Senior Brother who was chasing after Mo Yuanqing suddenly stopped. Someone had triggered a small warning formation that he had set up before he left. If someone entered the cave, he would call the police. Damn it, there really was a trap! The evil cultivator cursed in his heart and immediately stopped the Junior Brother in front of him. B*stard, weve fallen for that b*tchs scheme. Their real goal is to save people! What?! The Junior Brother who was chasing them suddenly stopped and looked at his Senior Brother in surprise. Go back quickly. If we lose the hostage, Young Master Hu Youli will definitely not give us a good end! The two looked at each other and hurried to the cave. Oh no, Senior Brother Ye Youji and the others have been exposed! Seeing the two evil cultivators rushing back, Mo Yuanqing immediately understood that there must be something wrong with Senior Brother Ye Youjis side. This little bit of time was not enough for them to retreat! This would not do. They still have to stall them for a while longer! Mo Yuanqings spiritual sense wandered through the storage ring, searching for the scroll that was emitting a terrifying power. Law of Time! Mo Yuanqing took out that Dazzling Scroll! Open! Spiritual power poured into the scroll, and Mo Yuanqing could feel the terrifying power contained within. It was the power of Laws! It was the power that could directly initiate sanctions within thews of all living things! Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~ Three sounds that sounded like the chimes of a clock rang out, and along with the sounds, a magnificent energy spread throughout the entire world! Everything was slowed down, and everything was paused. Time was paused! Mo Yuanqings eyes widened, the power of this scroll was truly too terrifying! This ability to freeze time was simply too overbearing. Furthermore, not only was everyones time frozen, but she was still able to continue moving! However, he could feel that this time freeze could onlyst for ten seconds or so. It would be dispelled after ten seconds or so. Mysterious Heaven Sword Forrmation, activate Selfless Sword Intent! Mo Yuanqing used her strongest ability and sted towards the two who had been frozen. After more than ten seconds, the time freeze ended. ! Whats going on? The two were shocked by the massive amount of attacks that suddenly appeared in front of them. Ah! There was no way for them to react at this time. The two of them firmly took all of Mo Yuanqings killing moves. Rumble! In an instant, the sky was filled with dust. Did I seed Mo Yuanqing wiped the sweat off his forehead and stared nervously at the billowing smoke. She actually relied on this scroll to kill two Nascent Soul Stage evil cultivators? This was too terrifying Something was not right! Mo Yuanqing, who was about to heave a sigh of relief, suddenly felt two chilling murderous aurasing from the smoke! You! Seek! Death! Two evil cultivators with broken bodies rushed out from the smoke. The two of them were badly injured, but more than that, they were furious. He had actually been injured to such an extent by a mere Peak Foundation Establishment stage b*tch! Unforgivable! A terrifying murderous aura pressed towards Mo Yuanqing. The two of them waved their swords, and two red sword auras shed towards Mo Yuanqing at the same time! They couldnt block it Mo Yuanqings small face was deathly pale. The Nascent Soul Stage evil cultivator attacked with all his might, what could she use to block it? Boom! On the other side, Ye Youji led the other Sects and fled up and down. However, at this moment, the sky was filled with a terrifying murderous aura! Nine figures flew over! Hahaha, I knew you guys would take the risk to save the hostages! The leader was Hu Youli! Heughed loudly and looked down on the people on the ground. Oh no, Senior Brother, weve been tricked! What should we do, Senior Brother The people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect panicked. They could not think of any way to break through the encirclement of these nine great gods! Hu Youli sneered. He had boldly assumed that the people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were nearby because the entire Mysterious Sky Mystic Realm had been searched thoroughly. He could not find them anywhere, and only Hei Hei, who was nearby, could hide people. Just now, he had deliberately left a small number of troops to guard the ce. He did not even tell the two people who were left behind his n, in order to lure these rats out. Now that his n had seeded, Hu Youli could not hide the smile on his face. Hmph, just a bunch of unorthodox and dishonest disciples. If you want to kill them, then kill them. If you want to scratch them, then scratch them. Do you think your grandfather and I will make a sound?! Although Ye Youji was already like fish meat on a sticky te, there was no fear on his face. Because the disparity in strength had reached a terrifying level, there was nothing to be afraid of! Thats right! You scum, if you want to kill or cut them up, then do as you please. If any of us were to object, it would be your grandsons! Right!! The disciples of the ck Heaven Sword Sect were all vigorous and vigorous youths. Their awe-inspiring righteousness caused Hu Youlis expression to change. Hehe The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect has long been known for awe-inspiring righteousness. Today, Ive seen that they really live up to their reputation! Just as the swords were about to be drawn, the eldest Senior Brother of the evil Yan Yun Sect said with a loudugh. A bunch of petty cultivators. Do you really think that youre certain of victory? The eldest Senior Brother of the Yan Yun Sect, Wang Dongyang, looked at Hu Youli, who was in the lead, and a murderous look appeared on his face. You guys have defeated our Sects one by one. Do you really think that you are above all of us? ! Boom! A terrifying gust of wind blew, and Wang Dongyang revealed his cultivation level! It was the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage! Chapter 68 - The Great Reversal

Chapter 68: The Great Reversal

What, you Youre actually at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage! Hu Youli was shocked and took a few steps back. Wang Dongyang stood in the wind, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. His powerful aura was unleashed to the extreme without holding back! The aura of a peak Nascent Soul Stage cultivator waspletely showcased! At this moment, his image in everyones hearts was like a giant. Whether it was the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect or the disciples of the Yan Yun Sect who had just been rescued, they all revealed joyful expressions. You scum of the White Sun Sect, now you know fear! If it werent for those despicable methods, our eldest Senior Brother would have crushed you to death with a single finger! Traitor, the shame of the righteous path. Fellow Senior Brothers of the Dongyang Sect, kill these evil people of the White Sun sect! Was the demon race really that easy to deal with? Ye Youji vigntly held the scroll in his sleeve in his hand. With this reliance, he already had confidence in his heart. Coupled with Wang Dongyangs peak Yan Yun Stage strength, even if he couldnt kill the demon race, he still had the strength to resist! Right now, the only thing he was worried about was Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing. He didnt know how she was doing! .. However. Mo Yuanqings current situation wasnt very optimistic. ording to the n, after the guards at the entrance of the cave were transferred away, she originally wanted to use the power of the scroll to ambush and kill them. Unfortunately, the difference between the strength of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator and two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators was toorge. Although the power of the scroll was iparably powerful, the other party also had some defensive talismans on their bodies. Under the surprise attack, although the two devils were injured, it also stimted their ferocity. To defeat the strong with the weak. If he did not die in one strike, it would be difficult for him to strike again. Under the pincer attack of the two nascent soul demons, Mo Yuanqing was already forced to the brink of death. A terrifying killing intent swept over. The two of them waved their swords and two red sword Qis shed towards Mo Yuanqing! Oh no, she could not block it! As the sword Qis attacked, Mo Yuanqing was shocked. The full-powered attack of the Nascent Soul Stage evil cultivator was impossible to block with his own strength! This was the only way. Boom!! As the attacknded, smoke and dust rose into the air. The terrifying energy wreaked havoc, scraping off ayer of the surrounding grass. After a few breaths, everything returned to normal. The heaven-grade protection scroll in Mo Yuanqings hands also turned into flying fire due to the exhaustion of its energy. This scene made the two demons feel a little depressed. This womans strength was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, so she should be easy to deal with. However, they didnt know where she had gotten so many heaven-grade scrolls, so they were beaten until they lost their temper. Scrolls were rare items to begin with, and heaven-grade scrolls were priceless. While they were still in shock, Mo Yuanqing took out two attack scrolls at once. What? You actually have more scrolls! An energy with a destructive aura assaulted them. The two demons faces were filled with shock, and they quickly switched from offense to defense. How is this possible? So Powerful! The power of the two attack scrolls wasnt as simple as one plus onepared to the previous one. Bang! The energy from Mo Yuanqings scroll pierced through their defense and enveloped the two Nascent Soul Demons. Wails and pleas were heard continuously. A momentter. The energy from the scroll dissipated. Apart from some charred charcoal, there was nothing left on the ground. After Mo Yuanqing finished off the two of them, she turned around and left in the direction of Ye Youji and the others. The moment she left, she knew that she had fallen into the demon races trap. She hoped that it was still not toote to rush over! .. HMPH! Now that you know what its like to be afraid, why didnt you think that this day woulde when you attacked us previously?! Eldest Senior Brother, we cant let any of them off. Kill them! The disciples of the Yan Yun sect all had smug smiles on their faces. They discussed wantonly about how to deal with these devil nsmen. Even so, the nine ck-robed men behind Hu Youli were expressionless. The intense Killing Intent did not decrease, but instead increased. Hu Youli cursed loudly. Youre all courting death! Cant you see that the others are at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage? What are you all so arrogant for? What are you all doing? Youre not even afraid of the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage? Cant you see that young master is scared shitless! F * ck! Although he was scolding them, no one noticed the mockery on his face, or rather, if they saw it, they wouldnt care. After all, with Hu Youli, the other party was only at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. The difference was too big. In other words, a peak Nascent Soul Stage cultivator was close to a half-step Soul Formation Stage. It wasnt something that could be made up with numbers. After scolding them for a while, Hu Youli turned around and swept his gaze across the crowd. Oh! Senior Brother Wang, is it? Im sorry that your subordinate is not sensible enough. I would like to ask, if we surrender, how do you n to deal with us, Senior Brother Wang? How to deal with them? Everyone from the demon race had to kill them! Wang Dongyang was about to speak when the other Junior Brothers began to mor. How else can we deal with them? Of course, we will tie you up. Once you leave the Mystic Realm, the elders will naturally have a free pass! In my opinion, just in case, we should first abolish their demonic arts. Wang Dongyang nodded his head in satisfaction. He took a step forward, and his peak aura exploded on the spot. Did you hear that? Do you want to do it yourself, or should I help you? Hahaha! Great! Great! What a peak Nascent Soul Stage cultivator! Amidst theughter, Hu Youli pped his hands. Had he gone mad? This fellow could not have been driven mad, right? The demons were demons, yet their temperaments were awful. The disciples of the sect were filled with disdain. The situation isnt right, get ready to make a move! Ye Youji whispered, and the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect tightened their grip on their weapons. Elder brother, what should we do now? Ye Youji seemed to have also realized that something was wrong, and he quickly turned his gaze to Wang Dongyang, who was the strongest. Everyone, be careful. Im afraid that there might be a trap! Was it a bluff? Before everyone could figure out the situation, the scene suddenly changed. They saw Hu Youli put away his yful expression, and then ten powerful auras suddenly erupted. Were not ying anymore. You blockheads dont know how to cooperate at all! We wont have a good time if we dont have a good time. The most important thing was still the inheritance in the Mystic Realm. Originally, in order to keep a low profile, these small fries were allowed to live until now. But now, it seemed that the various sects outside had already received the news, so there was no need to hold back anymore! Kill! Hu Youli gave the order, and nine ck lights shot towards the crowd. The situation quickly took a turn for the worse. Before long, the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect and the Yun Yan Sect rushed out one after another and fought with the nine people! However, rather than saying that they were fighting, it was more like they were being tortured! The evil cultivators of the White Sun Sect who had activated the secret arts of the Devil Path had their strength greatly increased. The moment they charged into the crowd, they were like wolves and hungry tigers. They charged in recklessly, as if they had entered a ce where no one was present. Damn it! They hid their cultivation! With a bang, Wang Dongyang was sent flying backwards. Hehe! Looks like you, a peak-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, dont mind your own business. Trash is trash! At this moment, a beautiful figure charged into the crowd and stopped one of the demons. The pressure on everyone eased a little. Junior sister Mo Yuanqing, be careful! The person who came was Mo Yuanqing who was chasing after them. Ye Youji had the intention to help, but he had no time to spare. He could only rely on the scroll and talisman in his hand to protect the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect. At this point, the disciples of the sect were in danger! Chapter 69 - The Power Of The Mysterious Heavenly Venerate

Chapter 69: The Power Of The Mysterious Heavenly Venerate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rumble! A thick golden light broke through the clouds, and a magnificent hundred-foot-long treasure hall appeared in the sky. Those who knew the inside story were already aware of such a strange phenomenon. What? Someone has obtained the inheritance? Outside the Mystic Realm. The Sect Elders who had already quarreled were all stunned by this scene. No one had expected that someone would obtain the inheritance so quickly. Which Sects Heavens favorite was it, the Mysterious Sky Sect? The White Sun Sect? Or the Southern Sect... The inheritance in the Mystic Realm was the inheritance of the immortals of the upper realm. No matter who obtained the inheritance, it meant a super powerhouse would be born in the future. A few families were happy, and a few families were sad! While the other sects were still in shock, only a few elders of the White Sun Sect were ashen-faced. They had obtained the news through special means. No one knew the situation inside better than them now. The one who obtained the inheritance was not from their side, but someone else. No matter who that person was, they could not allow it. Not good! Theres a change in n! The Secret Realm inheritance belongs to the young master, lets see who dares to touch it! Go! With a rumble. The secret realm began to shatter! The elders of the White Sun Sect no longer concealed themselves and took the lead to rush in. A few demonic shadows entered the entrance of the Mystic Realm along with ck evil Qi. There were only two exnations for the demonic Qi on the bodies of these people from the White Sun Sect. The first was that they were notorious members of the demon race, or they were people who cultivated evil cultivation techniques. No matter which one they were, they were not tolerated by the righteous path. In addition, there was a series of peculiarities that appeared in the Mystic Realm. Demonic Qi, they are demons! Damn it, its really their doing. Hurry up and chase after them! The elders of the various Sects who had been suspicious of them were finally certain. Those life tokens that were broken one after another were definitely rted to these devil race members. Thinking of this, there was no time to hesitate. More than ten figures used their movement techniques and chased after the Mystic Realm. .. At the same time. In the depths of the secret realm on the other side. The information obtained from the Mysterious Heavenly Venerates remnant soul confirmed Su Yaners thoughts. It seemed that the world here was not as calm as it appeared on the surface! Su Yaner turned her head faintly to look at Mysterious Heavenly Venerate. Since she had received the Mysterious Heavenly inheritance and this person was an old friends subordinate, it was not a big deal to support him. It wasnt difficult to reconstruct someones body, but with her current cultivation level, she wasnt able to do it. She could only talk about it in the future. Dont worry! Leave your matters to me. The Great Empress was a woman of her word. Since she had agreed to it, it wouldnt be far from her recovery! The Mysterious Heavenly Venerate thanked her profusely. At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something. Great Empress, a few devil brats surrounded the sect disciples who came in. Look... Lead the way! Hearing this, the two figures shed and disappeared. As the Masters of the Mystic Realm, the slightest movement naturally couldnt be hidden from supreme dark heaven. In a short while, they arrived at the ce where the devils Qi soared into the sky. Mo Yuanqing had already been surrounded by two devils without knowing when. At the critical moment, a delicate shout sounded out! Audacious devil, how dare you harm my Junior Sister! Before the person arrived, a fire appeared! The ming Saber cut through the air and swiftly split the two Nascent Soul Stage devils who were full of evil Qi into two. The scorching me didnt disappear, but spread out and instantly devoured the two devils. Hiss! Who is this person, a peak Golden Core cultivator can actually kill a Nascent Soul? Su Yaner! Senior Sister Su Yaner! At this moment, the situation changed again. Whether it was the disciples of the various sects or the demon race, all of them tacitly stopped. Hu Youlis expression changed, and he hurriedly retreated more than ten steps with his subordinates. The strength of this beautiful woman who had suddenly appeared was not simple. Just the aura that looked down on all living things was enough to make him fear. And behind her... Behind him! Everyones eyes froze! A hundred-meter-long treasure hall flew over and suddenly floated high in the sky. The Treasure Hall was resplendent and magnificent. The aura it emitted was extremely powerful. The pressure that was equal to a small mountain caused some of the weaker disciples faces to turn red. Seeing this, everyone retreated. Its the ck Heavenly Treasure Hall! Behind her, look... Its the Heavenly Venerates Treasure Hall! These words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone began to discuss. Hu Youlis breathing was rapid, and his eyes were filled with fervor. The Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Hall represented the Mysterious Heavenly Venerates inheritance! Su Yaner walked to Mo Yuanqings side. When she caught sight of her Junior Sister who was in a sorry state, she couldnt help but frown. Third Junior Sister! Are you alright? Senior Sister! Im fine! Mo Yuanqing said as he shook his head. The sword in his hand was a killing sword. The power of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword was impable, but the person holding the sword was still too weak! If it wasnt for Senior Sisters timely rescue today, perhaps she would have stopped here. Seeing Mo Yuanqings wavering, Su Yaner patted her shoulder. Junior Sister, dont think too much. Its already very rare for you to be able to contend against a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator with your foundation establishment cultivation. Leave the rest to Senior Sister! Psst! With a clear sword whistle, Mo Yuanqings body suddenly emitted a sharp aura. It was like a sharp de that had been unsheathed. He had broken through! Early stage of the Golden Core Stage! Just what kind of treasurend is this Sunset Peak? Each and every one of them is a monster, except for Su... Ye Youji didnt continue. Although Mo Yuanqings breakthrough had caused quite a big reaction, the most important thing now was to deal with these demons! And Su Yaner had killed two devil Nascent Soul Stage cultivators the moment she appeared. She had already be the backbone for everyone there. As for Wang Dongyang, he had already retreated to the second line. Facing Hu Youli and the others who were coveting the mysterious Heavenly Treasure Hall, Su Yaner merely gave them a nce. Bullying my Junior Sister, she deserves to be executed! After Su Yaner finished speaking, she turned around and protected Mo Yuanqing behind her. Nothing was more important than Junior Sisters breakthrough. Take good care of Mo Yuanqing. This was also what Su Xing had told her when she came! As for the matter of making a move, there would naturally be others who would be of service! The treasure hall that was suspended in the sky suddenly shone with a golden light. A tall and sturdy man slowly walked out of it. His imposing aura swept over everyone from the Devil Sect. The Supreme Celestial Mystics cold eyes swept over everyone. He was expressionless, but he gave everyone a feeling that he was imposing without being angry. When they felt the sudden Killing Intent from his body, the expressions of Hu Youli and the others darkened. Damn it, this is the Mysterious Heavenly Venerable! Gulp. The scene immediately became quiet, and the sound of swallowing saliva could be clearly heard. What were they doing here? They couldnt remember, and they didnt dare to remember. The Mysterious Heavenly Venerate was a figure from the ceiling! Shouldnt he have already ascended? Why is he in the Mystic Realm? It wasnt just the demon race and the others, even the disciples of the Sects were dumbfounded. The other party was still alive and well, and they were rushing into his territory to seize the inheritance. What kind of operation was this? He was courting death! Fortunately, Mysterious Heavenly Venerate was only targeting the demon race and did not attack them. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Right at this moment. A few demon clouds flew over from afar. Lord Mysterious heavenly Venerate, show mercy! Chapter 70 - You Actually Molested Your Senior Brother?

Chapter 70: You Actually Molested Your Senior Brother?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As his voice fell. Dense demonic Qi swept over from afar! As soon as a few elders of the demon race appeared, they cupped their hands towards the figure in the void. The branch of the Demon Sect, ck sand, greets Supreme Heavenly Venerate! When did the demon race be so polite? The disciples of the various sects looked at each other in dismay. One of the elders of the demon race jumped out and said. Supreme ck Heaven, I hope you can show mercy. We will leave now! Supreme ck Heaven looked at the group of demons coldly. Did I say I would let you go? ck Sands eyes narrowed, and he thought to himself, This is not good.. The power of such a supreme being could destroy the world and shift the stars. Although his current strength should be less than 10% , if he really wanted to keep them, it would be effortless! ck Sands face was gloomy as he took a step forward. Mysterious Heavenly Venerate, with a supreme-being like you bullying a few juniors, if word gets out... Although he didnt say it clearly, his thoughts were already self-evident. After seeing the Mysterious Heavenly Venerate, they also knew that this was no longer possible. However, everyone could die, except for Hu Youli. This was because they could not bear the consequences. HMPH! Since when did the devil brats dare to teach me how to do things! When he saw Su Yaners cold expression from the corner of his eye, the Supreme Mysterious Heavenly Venerate did not want to say anything more. He casually waved hisrge hand and the huge projection of the treasured pce came down from the sky. ck Heaven, how dare you! ck Heaven did not hesitate and pulled Hu Youli as he turned around and ran. No one could dodge the power of a supreme-being. It was obvious that no matter how fast their movement techniques were, they could notpare to the destructive power of a supreme-being. Young master, lets go! Seeing that it was difficult to escape, ck sand used a secret technique to help Hu Youli escape first. The other members of the demon race also used their divine abilities to escape. Since we are already here, lets stay here forever! Before everyone could react, a terrifying cyclone formed within a hundred meter radius. A miraculous scene appeared. The rest of the sect members were not affected, but the demons were all sucked in by the cyclone. Boom! With a loud sound, the huge phantom of the Treasure Hall mmed down. The White Sun Sect and the demons had already turned into dust. After doing all this, everyone had yet to recover from their shock. Supreme ck Heaven had disappeared. No one noticed that after Supreme ck Heaven had disappeared, the Golden Treasure Hall had turned into the size of a palm and had already quietly fallen into Su Yaners hands. Great Empress, Im going to fall into a deep sleep next. Ill leave the rest to you. Almost at the same time. More than ten powerful auras fell into the arena. Among them were Lei Mingyuan and Gao Feng, two Elders of the Mysterious Heavenly Sect. Seeing that the elders of the sects hade, the disciples of the various sects werepletely relieved of the heavy burden in their hearts. The White Sun Sect was actually a demon race. The secret realm inheritance had disappeared. Supreme ck Heaven had smacked the demon to death. Hearing the disciples various ounts, the Elders of the various sects were both surprised and furious. A trip to the Secret Realm, and they had not gained anything, yet so many disciples had died! No one would be able to withstand such a blow! Among them, the ck Heaven Sect and the Yan Yun Sect were still fine. Although there were casualties among the disciples, the core was still there. The faces of the remaining sect elders were all green. Although they already knew the result from the life token, they still couldnt believe it until they saw it with their own eyes. Damn it, theyre all dead, theyre all dead! Wan Changs disciple, master has let you down. I shouldnt have let you enter the Mystic Realm! Im so hateful! I actually didnt recognize these ambitious demons. Damned demons, damned White Sun Sect. My Clearwater Sect and you are irreconcble enemies! Sigh! Everyone knew in their hearts that these people might not necessarily be members of the White Sun Sect. However, the elders of the various sects were all in a fit of anger. At this moment, no matter who they caught, they would attack. Moreover, the sect behind them needed an exnation even more! Lei Mingyuan shook his head and did not say much. Su Yaner, Mo Yuanqing, Ye Youji... After counting the number of people, a few core disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect were all present. Since the demons had already sneaked into the mystic realm, they might have other tricks up their sleeves. It was not convenient for them to stay here for long! They simply greeted the various sects! Lei Gao and the other two elders escorted the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect away. .. Mysterious Sky Sect, at the Sunset Peak! Su Xing was in a good mood today. He casually plucked a stalk of dog tail grass from the roadside and a natural cat teasing stick was born. Of course, the cat teasing stick was not fun, but if a dragon Li cat was added, the scene would be much more interesting. The dog tail grass in Su Xings hand moved with the wind. It was only moving left and right, but no one could catch its trajectory. The little dragon cat called Radish seemed to have found an interesting toy, and its light blue eyes immediately straightened. It darted left and right, up and down. It was having a great time! Radish! Radish! Its here, no, its here. Meow! The little dragon Li cat bared its little canines and prepared to attack! Hahaha! Su Xing yed with it for a while, but his gaze drifted further and further away! Ding! Host hasprehended the pleasures of mortals. ying with cats and dogs has obtained 100 years of cultivation! He could be stronger just by ying with a cat! Su Xing felt that the spiritual energy in his body had increased a little. Now that he had entered the ninth transformation realm, the spiritual energy in Su Xings body was as boundless as the sea. This spiritual energy could not make Su Xings strength change qualitatively. However, he had already reached the half-step Human Immortal Realm. It was only a matter of time before he could cultivate a greater level! He began to miss the days when he could gain experience with his Junior Sisters. With his Junior Sisters around, his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. That was what life was like! Sigh! Junior Sisters have all gone to the Mystic Realm. This Sunset Peak has be a lot quieter! Su Xing clicked his tongue as if he was not used to such silence. Now that his Junior Sisters were not around, even his cultivation had slowed down a lot. He even felt that the mortal cultivation technique had fallen into a bottleneck. Junior Sisters, I wonder how you are doing? Eldest Senior Brother, are you calling me? A smart and tactful voice was heard. Hearing that someone wasing, radish immediately picked up the cat stick and jumped onto Su Xings shoulder. Meow! You are always so shy! Su Xing turned his head back with a smile. A beautiful figure was standing behind him. At this moment, Shen Yaolings aura was surging like the tide, and her pair of bright eyes were suffused with a few spots of starlight. Junior Sister Linger! Youve broken through? Shen Yaolings face was filled with joy. None of these Junior Sisters were simple characters. It had only been a few days since they entered the Sect, but the three of them had already broken through their cultivation one after another. Such rapid progress was probably the only one in the ck Heaven Sect. Thanks to Senior Brothers guidance, Junior Sister is now a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator. In the future, she can protect Senior Brother! UH... Hearing this, Su Xing felt a sense of dj vu! It seemed that the beautiful Master had said it, second Junior Sister had said it, third Junior Sister had said it, and now Junior Sister Linger had said it as well. Is it because of my beauty in the prime of my life? Oh! This damn charm that I have nowhere to put it! Senior Brother, Whats Wrong? Shen Yaoling pretended to be deep in thought, and then came to a sudden realization. Oh! Junior Sister knows. Do you miss second and third Senior Sisters? Senior Brother! Actually, you dont have to be sad when the Senior Sisters arent around. Linger can also warm your bed and take off your clothes. Stop, Stop! When did I let Junior Sister warm your bed? If this was discovered by master, that would be terrible! It was also impossible for master not to discover it. Although she was a lustful person, how could a rabbit eat grass beside its nest! Ding! Host hasprehended the mortal world. Junior Sister has attempted to tease you, obtaining 30 years of Cultivation Enhancement! Attempted to tease her? There was even a reward? Upon hearing the systems notification, Su Xing looked up at Shen Yaoling. That little girl covered her mouth, her pair of beautiful eyes were like crescent moons. Good for you! Youve only entered the Sect for a few days now, yet you dare to tease Senior Brother. Youll be even better in the future. Chapter 71 - The Army Approaches The City

Chapter 71: The Army Approaches The City

Great Feng Dynasty, Imperial City. In the Yangxin Pce. Great Feng Emperor Mo Shenghong slowly stood up from his throne. A middle-aged man dressed in a gorgeous robe sat at the table. Great Feng Emperor and Great Qins envoy had already exchanged a few rounds of words. Mo Shenghong felt that there was something strange about what the middle-aged man had said. The Great Qin Empire had always been a person who ate and drank without spitting out their bones. If it was really for the sake of a woman, there was no need to pay so much attention to it, even if that woman was the ninth Princess of Dafeng. Before he understood the situation, he would not agree in a muddle-headed manner. Little friend! The generals of Dafeng have already suffered losses in the mysterious sky sect. The situation is unknown now In my opinion, its better to have a long-term n to save them. The middle-aged envoy remained expressionless, as if he was confident but not anxious. He said faintly, Oh? Then what does His Majesty mean? Mo Shenghong raised his head to look at the gloomy night sky. Its alreadyte today. Lets talk again tomorrow! Someone, bring the envoy to the Posthouse Pce to rest. Outside the main hall, a few personal attendants entered. Lord Envoy, Please! The middle-aged man sipped his tea without any intention of getting up. He didnt even bother to raise his head, as if even a single nce at these attendants would dirty his eyes. Lord Envoy! Lord Envoy? A few attendants were on the verge of tears. They looked left and right in a very difficult situation, but there was nothing they could do. Mo Shenghong waved his hand, indicating for them to leave. Young friend, if you wish to stay in Yangxin Pce for a while longer, theres no harm. There are still important matters in the pce, please forgive me for not being able to apany you. The middle-aged envoy also understood the meaning behind this, but he calmly sipped his tea. This tea is not bad. Your Majesty, why dont you have a cup of tea before you leave? Drink Tea? Mo Shenghong was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he sat down. He knew that the middle-aged man had asked him to stay, and it was not as simple as asking him to drink tea. It was only the time it took to brew a cup of tea! He wanted to see what tricks this person could y! After a while. The time it took to brew a cup of tea was up. Following the sound of anxious footsteps, a servant knelt at the entrance of the Pce Hall. Your Majesty, arge number of people bearing Great Qins insignia have appeared outside the Imperial City. General Conformist has asked me toe and ask your majesty to make a decision! Hearing this, Mo Shenghongs heart thumped. It could be seen that he was trying his best to control his emotions, and the teacup in his hand was distorted. As expected! Not only did the other partye with ill intentions, but they had alsoe prepared. Even though the Great Qin Empire was incredibly powerful, there was at least a distance of 3,000 kilometers between the two countries. Such arge number of people would not have been dispatched on a whim, which meant that Great Qins soldiers had already arrived when the envoy came. There were three passes and six passes between the two countries, and there were 100,000 ck armored soldiers and 200,000 ordinary soldiers, making a total of 300,000 people. However, with such a setup, Great Qin had easily sent in arge number of soldiers. If it wasnt for the fact that they were already at the city gates, he would have been kept in the dark. What did this mean? Mo Shenghong looked at the middle-aged man with a dark expression. Little friend, what does this mean? Is the Great Qin Empire trying to show me some respect? The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, leisurely drinking half a cup of tea before saying. Great Feng and our country have established friendly rtions over the years, and they have always been very friendly towards our friendly country, Great Qin. However, this trip is fraught with danger. In order to escort us here, weve sent people to escort us. We also hope that we can use them as inws. At this point, the middle-aged man paused. The ninth princess is not only Dafengs princess, but also the third princes imperial consort. Since our Great Qin imperial consort is in danger, we will definitely lend a hand. It was happening again! After going around and around, they still brought it back to Mo Yuanqing! After going through so much trouble just for a woman, was great Qincking in women? No! It was obvious that something more important had been left out. Mo Shenghong was able to ovee the tribtions with his current cultivation because he spent all his time on cultivation other than political matters. This caused him to have no time to care about many things. After thinking for a moment, Emperor Dafeng chose to take a step back! I have already sent people to investigate the situation of the ck Heaven Sect. We will receive the news tomorrow morning! Alright! Since thats the case, Ille and talk to His Majesty again tomorrow. After saying that, the middle-aged ambassador waved his sleeve and did not bow. Instead, he turned around and left very casually. Now that he had something to rely on, he could not even be bothered to do the superficial work? A cold snort! The aura of a tribtion-transcending expert suddenly erupted from Mo Shenghongs body. Wherever the aura passed by, the tables of fruits and delicacies were all reduced to dust. Imperial physician! Summon an imperial physician for me! ck Sky Sect, cloud exploring stream. Xiu! A ck shadow that was as big as a small mountain was covered. A momentter! A huge demonic eagle circled a few times beforending in front of the ck Sky sects mountain gate. F * ck! Another demonic beast has invaded. Quickly report to the Sect Leader! Before he could even run a few steps, the person who had spoken those words was pulled back by another disciple. Wang, are you stupid? Look at what this is before you speak. Eh! Isnt this our sects mountain guarding beast, the green-scaled eagle? Riding on it are elder Lei and the others! Just as the mountain guarding disciples were discussing, ten disciples led by Lei Mingyuan and the other two elders had already walked down. It turned out that after leaving the Secret Realm, Lei Gao and the other two elders were worried that the demonic cultivators would ambush them halfway, so they used the green-scaled eagle to return to the Sect as soon as possible. The green-scaled eagle was a Nascent Soul Stage demonic beast. It was good at speed, and its movement speed wasparable to that of a tribtion transcending expert. This was the precious treasure of the sect. If they hadnt informed the Sect Leader in advance, they really wouldnt have been able to invite this master. But in the end, they didnt encounter any danger. A mountain guarding disciple curiously stretched out his neck. Senior Brother, what do you think theyre crying for? Could it be that the Secret Realm didnt obtain any treasures? Hey! Senior Brother, why did you hit me? You brat, dont talk nonsense. These are all young talents from the various peaks. How can we, the disciples guarding the mountain, talk about them! Following their gazes, there were actually a few disciples secretly wiping away their tears. Why are you crying? Look at you. You are not even as good as the two little girls. Learn from them! Lei Ming berated them from afar, and the few people who had shed tears finally restrained themselves a little. Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing, who were standby at the side, could not help but look at each other and smile when they heard this. The Sunset Peak was as quiet as usual. Closing his eyes and listening to the rustling sound of the breeze blowing through the bamboo forest was really an auditory enjoyment. At this moment, under the Bamboo Forest, a handsome youth was lying on a rocking chair, humming an unknown tune. Leisurely and leisurely. Suddenly, he felt someone behind him. Before he could get up, a pair of slender hands had already covered his eyes. Hey! Senior Brother, Guess who I am? This silly girl, do I still have to guess? She uses this trick every day, cant she change something new. Sigh! Only Senior Brother is willing to cooperate with you. The corners of Su Xings mouth twitched slightly before returning to normal. You you are master? Upon hearing the answer, the other party was clearly stunned. Not master. Senior Brother, try to guess again! Then you are the Sect Leader? No, how could it be that strange uncle? Try to guess again. Su Xing pretended to think for a few seconds before saying loudly. I know. You arent a human, are you? Er Chapter 72 - The Origins Of The Demon Race

Chapter 72: The Origins Of The Demon Race

Su Xing actually said that she was not human? This time, Shen Yaoling had no way to refute, because she really was not human. Could it be that her secret had already been discovered? The clear and beautiful voice probed carefully. Senior Brother, you have to be more specific. If Junior Sister isnt human, then what is she? Hehe! You are the cat-eared girl that little radish transformed into, right! As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xing heard a soothing voice beside his ear. No, its not that. Its so easy to guess, but you still couldnt guess it. Senior brother, why are you so stupid? ! Junior Sister Linger, stop fooling around! Hehe! Senior Brother is really amazing. You even guessed it. .. Ding! Host has experienced the fun of returning to the mortal world. You have been rewarded with 30 years of cultivation! Before he could check the systems information, Su Xings gaze was attracted by two familiar figures. One of them had a body like a long sword, cold as blood, and wore a long green robe. The other was elegant and noble, exuding an imposing aura thatplemented the fiery red dress she was wearing. The two of them looked in the direction of Su Xing. Junior Sisters, did your trip go smoothly? Ding! A critical strike has been triggered after a long separation. The reward is one hundred years of cultivation! The reunion naturally led to a simple exchange. After the exchange, Su Xing had a general understanding of the situation in the mystic realm. Have the demons and evil cultivators appeared? Su Xing muttered. Regardless of whether Su Yaner and the others met the demons or evil cultivators, it was not a small matter in his eyes. As everyone knew, the Lingtian continent was divided into four seas and eight destes. And the Eastern destes where Su Xing and the others were located was only one of the eight destes. There were the barren sky, the barren Earth, the barren mystery, the yellow destes, the Eastern destes, the Southern destes, the Western destes, and the Northern destes. A thousand years ago, there was no existence of the eight destes. The entire Lingtian continent had merged into one. It was born with Yin and Yang. There were pros and cons, there was white and there was ck. If humans were divided into the white catergory, then their opposite was the demon race. Back then, the Lingtian continent was in a three-legged situation with humans, demons, and demons. For many years, conflicts of interest had been going on. There was a deep grudge between the three races. And all of this finally exploded a thousand years ago. At that time, the human race had already ushered in its peak. Not only did they create cultivation techniques that could be cultivated to strengthen themselves, but they also created many powerful divine weapons. The three races of humans, demons, and demons had an unprecedented war, whichsted for more than a hundred years. They fought until the sky turned dark, and the Sun and Moon lost their light. The entire Lingtian continent was also torn into pieces, which resulted in the current situation where the eight deste seas faced each other. In the end, the human race had won, and the demon race waspletely wiped out. Meanwhile, the monster race also suffered a great loss and chose to retreat deep into the beast mountains. From now on, the two of them would no longer pose a threat to the development of the human race. And now, ording to the two junior sisters, the demon race was on the verge of reviving! Tsk, tsk, tsk! He allowed himself to be strong, and the breeze blew on the mountain. He allowed himself to be strong, and the bright moon shone on the river. So what if the troublesome demon race appeared? The ordinary days still had to go on. Even if the sky fell, there was still the tall man to hold it up. It really couldnt be done Thinking of this, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted. He couldnt help but think too much. A pretty face was already getting closer and closer, and the faint fragrance from the tip of his nose went straight to his heart. Su Xing took half a step back slightly, and a suspicious look appeared on his face. What kind of trick was Junior Sister Linger ying this time? Shen Yaoling blinked her big eyes and looked at him with a serious expression. Hehe! Senior Brother is really beautiful. Its not an exaggeration to say that hes the number one beauty in the world! Beauty? As beautiful as a celestial being, peerless in the world! The word beauty was used to describe Senior Brother Su Xing? It was the most suitable word. Su Yaner burst outughing. Even Mo Yuanqing tilted his head with a smile. Regardless of whether it was in terms of personality or temperament, the three Junior Sisters. All belonged to different types. However, what they all had inmon was that each of them could be said to have peerless looks. At this moment, if they were to smile in such a tacit manner, it would be difficult for them to even be gods. Fortunately, there were no other male disciples on the Sunset Peak. Otherwise, this scene would probably drive them crazy. Su Xing carried out a bundle of bamboo shoots from the edge of the bamboo forest. Junior Sisters, its the best season for bamboo shoots to be eaten recently. Today, senior brother will make a bamboo banquet to wee second and third Junior Sisters. Senior Brother, what about me? What about me? Shen Yaoling immediately jumped out nervously when she didnt hear her name. There was nothing she could do. Her senior brothers dishes were too delicious. Moreover, he was making one of her favorite dishes today. Junior Sister Linger, you shoulde too! Yeah! Senior Brother, youre too kind! .. At the same time. Once the secret realm trip was revealed, it caused quite a stir among the higher-ups of the various sects. At this moment, in the Great Hall of Mysterious Sky. Two people stood in front of Zhuang Changhe. They were the two elders who were responsible for escorting the Secret Realm. Their sharp eyes swept over. Are you sure you didnt see wrongly? Seeing the other elder hesitating, Lei Mingyuan directly took out an item. Sect Master, you will know when you see it! As he opened his palm, a small piece of ck cloth jumped into his palm. Although the aura was very weak, Zhuang Changhe still felt a strange energy. With a wave of his hand, the ck cloth swept over. The material used for the ck cloth did not belong to the East Wilderness. Even the experienced and knowledgeable Zhuang Changhe had not seen it before. More importantly, the ck cloth emitted a faint ck qi. If one did not look closely, it would be difficult to notice it. Zhuang Changhe frowned. This is? Reporting to Sect Master, this was picked up by the disciples of the various sects when they were fighting with the demons. It should be the clothes that fell from behind the demons. The situation wasplicated now that the demons had reappeared. The demons that had disappeared for nearly a thousand years had suddenly reappeared. Moreover, they had followed the disciples of the various sects into the mystic realm. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was amiss. As the matter was of great importance, Zhuang Changhe urgently called for a meeting. The nine peak masters and eighteen elders of the Mysterious Sky Sect all took their seats. They did not say a word. The heavy atmosphere in the great hall became even more intense. Sect Master, why did you call us here so urgently? Old ck, you still dont know, right? Something big happened during the trip to the Mystic Realm. The Peak Master of Thunder Peak clicked his tongue and told everyone what the disciples of Thunder Peak had seen and heard from the Mystic Realm. The other peak masters who had not yet received the news were extremely shocked. After all, although the demon race had disappeared for a thousand years, his reputation had not been forgotten by people over time. Every few years, something would happen in the East Wilderness. Someone would be an evil cultivator because he had obtained the demon races cultivation method or demon weapon, causing a bloody storm. Although the demon race was exterminated, its harm was endless. Thirty years ago, the previous Sect Master, who was now the Grand Elder, had participated in the encirclement and suppression of evil cultivators. And it was that encirclement and suppression operation that left him with an indelible internal injury, making it difficult for him to advance for the rest of his life. Now that the news of the demon race had appeared, it was likely to turn the world upside down again. Zhuang Changhe sighed faintly. Elders, all the peak masters are here, right? Everyone agreed, but their eyes fell on an empty chair. Junior sister hasnt returned to the sect yet, but martial nephew Su has already sent someone to invite her! So what if Su Xing came? There were only four people on the Sunset Peak. Faced with such a shocking event, what could a junior like him do? Ahchoo! Just as he was adding firewood to the stove, he suddenly sneezed and dust filled the air. It was strange that a half-step immortal could sneeze! Is master thinking of me? Su Xing was deep in thought! Chapter 73 - Great Qin’s Strength

Chapter 73: Great Qins Strength

Inside the Mysterious Sky Great Hall. Everyone was digesting the information about the demon race. One of the Peak Masters seemed to have thought of something. Sect Master, why do you think the demon race attacked the disciples of the various sects in the Mystic Realm? Could it be for the inheritance in the Mystic Realm? Zhuang Changhe shook his head thoughtfully. The inheritance might just be one of them. If all the core disciples of the various sects died in the Mystic Realm, have you thought about what the consequences would be? Hearing this, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. The disciples who went this time were all elite disciples selected by the various sects. If something really happened to them, then their sect would lose its strength. In the long run, the sects power would definitely decline! Jeez! What a vicious strategy! What a good move to strike at the bottom of the pot. The demons are all-pervasive, making it impossible to guard against them! They want to take the inheritance, but they also want to break our roots. These demons are really vicious! At the moment, it was still considered good. After all, the Mysterious Heavenly Venerate had appeared halfway through, and most of the sects had yet to harm their roots. The demons intentions were still unknown. They were probably nning a bigger conspiracy! After returning from the Mystic Realm, Lei Mingyuan did not leave. At this moment, he also voiced his concerns. These might be just one part of it. After this battle, regardless of whether the White Sun Sect colluded with the demon race or was schemed against, Im afraid they will not be able to escape this time! Im worried that the demon race will use this opportunity to stir up trouble and cause the various sects to kill each other. Recalling the reactions of the various sect elders at that time, there was a hint of unease in the seven-foot-tall muscr mans voice. Martial uncle, the Sect Master asked me to invite you! A disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect rushed to the Sunset Peak. In fact, Su Xing knew Zhuang Changhes purpose of sending him there without saying anything. Su Xing stopped what he was doing and shouted toward the bamboo forest. Junior Sisters, dinner is almost ready. Senior brother will be back soon. As he said that, he picked up the wooden sword and swaggered away. It was strange that the Sunset Peak was very quiet today! There were many disciples in the Mysterious Sky Sect. With Su Xings poprity, he would meet some disciples every time he walked past. However, this square, which was usually crowded with people, was empty today. Su Xing couldnt help but feel puzzled! They passed through the square of the Sect. When they approached the Great Hall of mysterious sky, they could hear the exmationsing from the great hall from afar. At this moment, the elders were still struggling with this matter. Sect Master, should we go and ask the Grand Elder? Zhuang Changhe didnt say anything. He had already informed the Grand Elder about the demon race, but the Grand Elder only said one sentence, Evil does not suppress good and chased him out. These Peak Masters and elders were all toofortable. They would simply ask for help whenever they encountered anything. We cant trouble the Grand Elder for everything. There are some things that we need to consider ourselves. Otherwise, why would we, the Sect Master and Peak Masters, be needed! Hearing Zhuang Changhes words, the scene fell silent. Su Xing coughed dryly and walked into the hall. He cupped his hands at the elders! Martial nephew greets Sect Master and martial uncles! Everyone looked over at the same time. Martial nephew Su Xing should already know about this matter regarding the demon race! Su Xing nodded. Under Lei Mingyuans narration, everyone already knew about Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqings outstanding performance in the Mystic Realm. It was not strange for Su Xing to know about the matter regarding the demon race. What did your master say? The beautiful master had not surfaced for a long time. Perhaps she still did not know about the news of the birth of the demon race. Zhuang Changhe had already seen some information from Su Xings expression, so he did not continue to ask. Alright, since everyone is here, lets begin! After that, everyone expressed their opinions on how to deal with the demon race. They held a meeting within the sect thatsted for an hour. During this time, Su Xing did not participate much. It was almost as if he was listening. After all, he was already at the ninth transformation of the Ascension Realm. No one in the lower realm could be his opponent. So what if the demons were born? In his eyes, cooking for his Junior Sisters was more important. After the meeting ended, Su Xing rushed back to the Sunset Peak. One dayter. The higher-ups of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect passed down the highest order to the disciples of the various peaks. With the birth of the demon race, the Eastern Wastnds would definitely face a bloody storm. Among them, the major sects would be the first to face the ughter of the demon race. Strength! In the face of all conspiracies and tricks, only strength was the best weapon. From today onwards, all the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect would double their amount of training. Every teacher had to set a strict cultivation n for their disciples. The resources of the sect would also be opened up to all the disciples who had improved and could go to their teachers to obtain them. Zhuang Changhe and the others intention was actually very simple. They would rather let the disciples sweat more during their daily training than let them be powerless against the demons in the future. This caused a huge uproar. In the following days, the nightmares of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect began. From time to time, wails and cries could be hearding from the peaks. The atmosphere of the Mysterious Sky Sect suddenly changed. It was as if they had received a death order from their master. There were fewer people strolling around, and the sword pagodas and cultivation grounds were filled with people. The disciples even started to guess that martial Uncle Su of the Sunset Peak had started to cultivate diligently. Time passed day by day. Contrary to everyones expectations, the leisurely life of the Sunset Peak was still as usual. Chopping wood, cooking food, boiling water, and boiling tea. Su Xings lifestyle did not change because of this. If one were to say that it had changed, it was his three Junior Sisters cultivation that had recently improved. Shen Yaoling had just finished practicing martial arts and walked out from the back of the house. Senior Brother, it seems that the atmosphere in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is not right recently. Everyones cultivation has be much more prominent. Shen Yaoling held her chin suspiciously. Did something big happen? Junior Sister entered the sect too early. There are many things that you dont know yet. The disciples of our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect have always been hard-working. Youll know after you stay here for a long time. Shen Yaoling naturally believed what Senior Brother said. However, she was a little puzzled when she heard the screams of the disciples from the neighboring Thunder Peak! Could it be that they were training their bodies? Since the other disciples were working so hard, Linger had to work harder. Shen Yaoling made up her mind. If she knew that her casual words would promote her Junior Sisters cultivation, would Su Xing be happy or should he be happy? Putting the firewood together, he picked up the little Radish that was ying at the side. Some people cultivated hard, while others cultivated leisurely. An ordinary life was also a kind of cultivation. Since his Junior Sisters returned, Su Xings cultivation had also increased a lot. He could gain experience and y with them happily. This was the highest level of cultivation that people envied. At the thought of this, Su Xings lips curled into a smile. Oh right Junior Sister! Have you seen your two Senior Sisters? Senior Sister and the others have been cultivating fiercely recently, especially third Senior Sister, who is still cultivating in the back mountain! The two Junior Sisters gains this trip were not small. Su Yaner was already at the peak of the Golden Core Stage, while Mo Yuanqing had also broken through to the early stage of the Golden Core Stage. Perhaps because of the influence of their trip to the Mystic Realm, the two Junior Sisters began to devote themselves to cultivation. They wondered how their master would react when he returned and saw all this. Junior Sister, Senior Brother has given you a task! Go and call your two Senior Sisters back for dinner. Chapter 74 - The Third Prince’s Wife

Chapter 74: The Third Princes Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Great Feng Empire. At the capital, on the city tower. ? Mo Shenghong squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. Not far away, he saw a group of soldiers setting up camp. With his cultivation, he could only see the situation at the camp at a nce, but even that had shocked him. At a nce, there were no less than a thousand Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Great Qin Army camp, more than a hundred soul-formationmanders, and more than a dozen advanced stage cultivators. Mo Shenghong felt a sense of heaviness. It seemed that the Great Qin Empire was determined to have the bloodline of the human emperor. Being able to be the Master of the Great Qin Empire, Mo Shenghong naturally had his own methods. One days time was enough for him to figure out the ins and outs of the matter. The bloodline of the Human Emperor? A strange look shed across Mo Shenghongs eyes. In the history of the Eastern Wastnds, there had been three figures who had been closest to the human immortal. Everyone called them the three emperors of the Eastern Wastnds. The Emperor of the East, the Emperor of the Earth, the nameless man, and the Emperor of the human world, ck Heaven! The three emperors had all reached the peak of the ninth transition of the Ascension Realm. Although they had yet to be human immortals, their bloodlines had already be mystical. If the descendants had extraordinary talent, they could activate the bloodline of the Emperor. And once the bloodline of the emperor was activated, there would be no cultivation shackles below the human immortal realm. What did it mean to have no cultivation shackles? Even if it was a pig, as long as it did not die, it would be able to cultivate to the Ascendance Realm. One ck word and one ck word. The two were very simr. What many people did not know was that the royal family of Dafeng was the descendant of the human emperor. For hundreds of years, no one had activated the human emperors bloodline. Who would have thought that there would be two in this life. The glory of the human emperor was bound to be restored. I, Dafeng, will be happy! Just as Mo Shenghong was feeling excited, he suddenly frowned. The wind blew past the city tower and the gs fluttered! Two figures slowly walked down the stairs. One of them was dressed luxuriously and had a faint smile on his face. The other old man in ck followed closely behind him. The old man in ck looked like he was on the verge of death and even his steps were a little shaky. However, Mo Shenghong still felt a faint pressure from him. Mo Shenghongs pupils suddenly constricted. He had reached the peak of the Crossing Cmity Stage! The middle-aged man walked up the city tower. From the top of the tower, one could see everything within a radius of ten miles. Your Majesty is in a good mood. Today, I came to the city gate to take a look. I wonder if you can see the scenery that you like. Mo Shenghong did not reply. He turned around and descended the city tower. A leisurely voice carrying the aura of the Crossing Cmity came from all directions. I wish you a great victory. I will hold a banquet in Great Pce to wait for your triumphant return! Ha! An old fox who thinks he is! ... In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. The first ray of sunlight shone on the mountains in the early morning. At the foot of the mountain gate of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, arge group of cultivators soared in the wide sky. Arge dragon-shaped g, ck armor, and the Qin character with arge seal could be seen, and were very eye-catching. The leader was a middle-aged man dressed like a schr and holding a feather fan. This person was great Qins ambassador, Chen Youliang. All of his subordinates had extraordinary cultivations, and they gave off shocking Killing Intent from bottom to top. Perhaps no one knew of Chen Youliangs name, but the Chen family army behind him was quite known in the Eastern Wastnds. Not only were there many empires that they had won, but they were also famous for their ruthlessness. During one of the negotiations, the Chen family army had even killed hundreds of thousands of surrendered soldiers from a dynasty. They were quite famous for their mercilessness, and they had never suffered a single defeat. This had directly established the Great Qin Empires position as one of the top three powers in the Eastern Wilderness. At that moment, Great Qins forces had all stopped in front of the mountain gate. There were nearly ten thousand people moving, but not a single sound was heard! An austere Killing Intent assaulted their faces. Chen Youliang lightly waved his feather fan and said to a Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect disciple guarding the mountain. Go! Youre a guest from afar. Quickly get your Sect Master toe out. After the attack from the Great Feng Empirest time, they were now prepared to face this group of people. A red signal re rose into the sky, and the long sword symbol lingered in the air for a long time. A momentter. A few streaks of light shed down in the air. Zhuang Changhe and several Peak Masters of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect appeared in front of the mountain gate. As soon as theynded, a strange expression appeared on Zhuang Changhes face. It was obvious that he had recognized the origins of these people. The weakest among the group of people in front of him was at the high level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and they agreed that they were all Mahayana stage cultivators. Zhuang Changhe had only felt the pressure emitted by the elder behind Chen Youliang, from the Grand Elder. He was obviously a cultivator in the tribtion stage. One of the elders received Zhuang Changhes signal and turned around to leave in a hurry. Zhuang Changhe took a step forward and recalled the origins of these people in his mind. I am Zhuang Changhe, the leader of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Fellow Daoist Chen, May I know why you havee all the way to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Oh! Its nothing important. I am only here to pick up a person! Chen Youliangs tone was calm, as if he was describing a very simple matter. May I ask who youre picking up? Zhuang Changhe suddenly had a bad premonition. The wife of the third prince of the Great Qin Empire, Mo Yuanqing! Everyone from the Mysterious Sky Sect froze when they heard that. The smile on Chen Youliangs face deepened when he saw the strange expressions on everyones faces. Hand her over, or do you want me to send soldiers to invite her out? Its your choice. Zhuang Changhes heart sank. Why was it Mo Yuanqing again? Last time, it was Dafeng who hade to snatch Mo Yuanqing, and now it was great empire. Junior Sister, your precious disciple is really in demand! Even though Great Qin and Dafeng were both dynasty legacies, their strength and foundations could not bepared. However, asking him to hand Mo Yuanqing over? Was that possible! Zhuang Changhe smiled bitterly and shook his head. The strength of a sect did not lie in ones short-term cultivation, but in the belief that everyone in the sect would continue to strengthen themselves! If a sect were to push its disciples out whenever something happened, what would be of their core cohesion and sense of belonging? Who would join such a sect! Not to mention that Mo Yuanqing had received the inheritance of the ancestor, or that she was a disciple personally taken in by Bai Xueling. As long as she was still a disciple of the sect, the ckheaven Sword sect would not let her down, even if the person who came was someone they could not afford to offend. No matter who came today, he still had the same words. My ckheaven Sword Sect has a female disciple named Mo Yuanqing. However, it seems that she is not married yet, so it is impossible for her to be the wife of the third Prince as mentioned by Dao Brother. How about this? Since Youvee all the way here, why dont I host a banquet to wee you? Haha! Sect Master Zhuang, are you trying to force us to drink a forfeit instead of a toast? A coldugh followed. Before everyone could react, they were sent flying by an irresistible force. A hunchbacked shadow instantly appeared in their line of sight. ... On the other side. On the Sunset Peak. A youth dressed in white was standing quietly on the peak. Two beautiful figures were sitting in front of him with their eyes closed. The faint sunlight shone on the youths body. It was as if he was wearing a set of golden armor. He looked energetic and otherworldly. When the purple glow on the horizon gradually disappeared. Mo Yuanqing and Su Yaner opened their eyes at the same time. Two streams of white gas flowed out from their mouths and noses, shooting straight into the sky like a waterfall, and then disappeared into the air. Su Xing quickly walked over. Junior Sisters, how do you feel now? The method Senior Brother mentioned is indeed effective. I feel that the power of the golden core has be a bit stronger. Thank you for sharing the method, Senior Brother. Theres no need to be polite between us, senior brother and sister. Moreover, this is what Master told me to give to you. If you want to thank her, then thank her, Master. Su Xing still had the same style. If there was anything that was hard to exin, he would just push it all to the mysterious beautiful master. It worked every time, and it worked every time! Ding! Host has learned the true meaning of returning to the mortal world. You have taught your Junior Sister the innate breathing technique. You have received a critical hit. You will be rewarded with 300 years of cultivation! Chapter 75 - Activate The Formation

Chapter 75: Activate The Formation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside the mountain gate of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! The war gs of the Great Qin Empire fluttered in the wind. ? At a nce, one could only see a dense group of armored soldiers with long sabers at their waists. Sect Leader! Seeing Zhuang Changhe and the others being forced back by the ck-clothed elder behind Chen Youliang, the disciples guarding the mountain immediately cried out in shock. The few people who were forced back by the mysterious ck-clothed elder took a few steps back and finally stopped. Zhuang Changhe did not care about his injuries and hurriedly took out a ck token. The token disappeared into the air and was followed by a loud shout! ckheaven Sky Sect protecting formation, activate! Boom! The formation was activated! A golden screen of light appeared from the mountain in the blink of an eye and eventually formed a huge golden screen of light that enveloped the entire ckheaven Sky Sword Sect. The formation to activate the formation was too huge, and even the experts of the ckheaven Sword Sect were rmed. Swish! Swish! Streams of light shot out from the ckheaven Sword Sect. More than ten human figures immediately turned into streaks of divine rainbow and sword light, rushing towards the sky at the fastest speed possible. The other peak masters and some elders gathered at the mountain gate. Sect Master, Elders, are you alright? They were slightly injured, but they were fine for the time being! They waved their hands and looked outside the mountain gate with solemn eyes. Damn it, who are these people? The sects great formation has been activated! Order is forbidden, orderly, these people are from the imperial dynasty! The imperial dynasty? The lesson fromst time wasnt enough. Do they really think that our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is a pushover? Zhuang Changhe extended his hand to stop everyones discussion. Fortunately, the sect-protecting formation had been sessfully activated. Seeing that the formation had temporarily stopped Chen Youliang and the others, he immediately let out a soft sigh. That ck-clothed elders strength was iparably tyrannical. Just now, under his attack, the great formation had caused ripples. However, in a short while, he should be able to stop them! Oh? Interesting! Is this the so-called sect-protecting formation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Chen Youliang stood at the front of the team and looked at the golden screen of light that suddenly rose in front of him. A trace of mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth. His mysterious confidence came from his absolute strength. At this moment, behind Chen Youliang stood an expert at the peak of the tribtion, more than ten high-level cultivators at thete stage of the greatpletion stage, more than a hundredmanders in the deity transformation stage, and nearly ten thousand soldiers in the nascent Soul Stage! It was no exaggeration to say that. Such a powerful lineup was definitely enough to sweep through all the sects and forces in the Eastern Sastnds, except for the top five of the top ten sects. Not to mention the existence of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, which was at the bottom of the top ten sects. In his opinion, it was impossible for a small Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to have any truly powerful array masters. So what if they had activated the sect-protecting formation? It was just an additional show of fighting a cornered beast. How is it? Little Li Zi, what do you think of this formation? Seeing Chen You Liangs inquisitive gaze, the ck-clothed elder immediately understood. He pulled at his sharp voice and said respectfully, Third... third master, although the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has declined, this sect-protecting formation is the work of an expert. This old servant will find it difficult to break it in a short while. What? Even you will find it hard to break it!! Is this also a legendary first-ss formation? The ck-robed elder nodded his head! Chen Youliang was a little surprised to receive the Elders affirmative response. He carefully sized up the formation, and a strange look gradually appeared in his eyes. This ckheaven Sword Sects formation is indeed not ordinary. Although it is not as good as my Great Qin Royal Citys nine dragons lock-pir formation, it can still be considered a first-ss formation. Third master, Im afraid there will be some trouble this time. This time, Chen Youliang did not refute. One had to know that not just anyone could set up a first-ss formation. Other than the person who set up the formation having to reach the Ascension Realm, the attainments of the formation master had to reach the emperor level. Hence, although the Eastern Wastnds was arge first-ss formation, it could be counted on ones fingers. Among the various powers and sects in the Eastern Wastnds there was an unwritten rule. If the two sides encountered a first-ss array formation, if they were not mortal enemies, the other side would definitely retreat. Because the one who set up the array was most afraid of someone breaking his array formation, very few people were willing to offend a powerful array master unless they had no other choice. The Dao of array formation could exert energy that was countless times stronger than oneself. Offending a powerful array master was equivalent to being targeted by a terrorist who had a nuclear bomb in his hand. One did not even know when arge array would fall from the sky and blow one up into pieces. It would even seal one under a cesspit for hundreds of years. Just thinking about it made ones hair stand on end. Chen Youliang frowned. If it was anything else, he would have let it go. However, the chessboard had already been set. That thing was a part of his n. Without it, he would lose a helping hand. No matter what, he was determined to get it. A momentter! The ck-clothed elders duck-like voice sounded again. Zhuang Changhe, open the formation. The third prince of Great Qin Empire is here. Come out and receive him! A sharp and ear-piercing voice spread through the formation. The elders peak tribtion Transcending Realm strength was disyed without reservation at this moment. Third prince? What third prince? Although Zhuang Changhe didnt know what kind of tricks the old man was ying, he scoffed at the ck-clothed old mans words. We cultivators are all outsiders. The descendants of noble kings might be attracted to you people who are greedy for the mortal world, but to us cultivators, we are just like floating clouds and dirt! The people of our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect are born with tough bones. Our knees cant bend! As soon as he finished speaking, there was amotion in the formation. Hahaha! Lord Sect Master said it well! We cultivators dont need to bow down to the nobles for five bushels of rice and a foot of luxurious clothes. These people really think that our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is easy to bully. Grab your weapons and fight it out with them! ... After these words, everyone from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect became excited. The ck-clothed old man raised his eyebrows, and thenughed sinisterly. Zhuang Changhe, a wise man submits to circumstances. The third Prince is willing to give you another chance. Take the initiative to remove this array, and then well leave after we receive the people. After all, unless its absolutely necessary, no one is willing to offend this array-setting expert. Theughter suddenly stopped, and the elder released several streams of energy, causing the formation to tremble slightly. If you dy it again and again, when this old servant brings people to break this sect-protecting formation of yours, I will definitely destroy your entire ckheaven Sword Sect ording to thews of Great Qin. Ill give you the sound of an incense stick burning. After an incense stick burning, either open the formation and let us go in to receive the people, or send the people out. You have no other choice. After saying this, the ck-clothed elder walked behind Chen Youliang and did not say another word. The time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed quietly. Chen Youliangughed lightly and lightly sped his feather fan in his palm. It made a clicking sound. I think since Sect Leader Zhuang is not sincere, then we can only go in and look for him ourselves. As the sound of his voice faded! Arge group of people, like Death Warriors, began to approach the mountain gate in an orderly manner. How dare you go against the third princes will? Do you really think that you can rest easy with just a sect-protecting array? Everyone, get ready to break the array! Chen Youliang waved his hand and looked at the inside of the array expressionlessly. As soon as he gave the order, more than 10,000 experts behind him took action. It seemed that he was ready to break the array with brute force. Boom! Boom! Boom An expert at the peak of the tribtion Transcending Stage, more than ten high-level cultivators in thete stage, more than a hundredmanders in the Deity Transformation Stage, and nearly ten thousand Nascent Soul soldiers all attacked at the same time. Each of them used their own techniques to attack the golden array in front of them. The attacks were densely packed, and the attacks were swift and fierce. It was as if the mountains and seas were toppling, and the momentum was great! The sound of air being broken rang out one after another, continuously! In the blink of an eye, a powerful energy exchange rate immediately erupted. Rumble! ... Chapter 76 - Shen Yaoling’s Attack

Chapter 76: Shen Yaolings Attack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A powerful energy burst forth and continuously bombarded the mountain-protecting formation. Waves of ripples were stirred up on the golden light screen. ? Although it did not show any signs of shattering, one could vaguely see that the light screen had dimmed a little. While the rest of the people from the Mysterious Sky Sect were still rejoicing over the sect-protecting formation, sect master Zhuang Changhe could not help but feel a strong sense of unease in his heart. No matter how powerful the formation was, it had its limits. Under the Great Qins powerful offensive formation, although the formation could temporarily hold them off, it would not be able to hold them off for a long time. A powerful energy fluctuation rushed out from the ck-robed elders body. An extremely cold aura immediately burst out from his body. Even through therge needles, one could feel the piercing cold aura assaulting them. It was obvious that they were going to start the second wave of attack. More than ten thousand Nascent Soul Stage soldiers moved in unison and formed a shallow attack array. Under themand of theirmander, all the soldiers gathered their energy in one ce. In the sky more than thirty meters above the golden light curtain, a colorful energy ball began to expand. Attack! Chen Youliang gave the order, and all the attacks were aimed at the sect-protecting array once again. Rumble! Almost at the same time, a thunder suddenly exploded on a sunny day. The Golden Light Shield became dimmer and dimmer. Zhuang Changhes heart sank when he saw this. He looked at the peak masters and elders beside him. You can lead the disciples of the sect to retreat from the sects secret passage. It can also be considered as leaving a spark for our ckheaven Sword Sect. What about you, Sect Master? Zhuang Changhe sighed. Sect Master, were not leaving. Lets fight it out with them. Everyone gathered around and looked at Zhuang Changhe with aplicated expression. All of you can die here, including me. But what about the other disciples? What about them? Zhuang Changhe was furious and his voice was cold. Hearing this, everyone quieted down. Indeed, they could die, but the disciples were the seedlings of the ckheaven Sword Sect. If all of them died here, then the ckheaven Sword Sect wouldpletely disappear. A heavy atmosphere began to linger in everyones mind. Damn it, lets Go! Lets Go! The Peak Master of the ming Red Peak, who had always been hot-tempered, cursed and turned to leave. Seeing this, the other elders hesitated for a moment before turning around as well. Chen Youliangs mocking voice came from outside the array. Hahaha! You want to stop me just by breaking the array? I have to say, Sect Master Zhuang, youre still too naive. Hmph! Im afraid that fellow Daoist Chen said this too early. Lets talk about it after youve really broken the sect protecting array! Right at this moment! A burst of white light detonated and began to spread out at an extremely fast speed. In the next moment, everyone looked in one direction at the same time. The ce where the light was emitted from was precisely the sect-protecting great formation. The golden light barrier, which had already dimmed a little, suddenly seemed as if it had been injected with a heart-strengthening needle. With a buzz, the light was boundless. The dazzling white light was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, shooting toward the direction of the army of cultivators led by Chen Youliang. Seeing that the situation was not good, Chen Youliangs expression immediately changed greatly. Quickly retreat! All of you, retreat! In an instant, more than twenty rays of light flew into the sky. The rest of the soldiers and cultivators who did not react in time received the baptism of the white light. They only felt a powerful force rushing toward them, fiercely crashing into their bodies, sending everyone flying on the spot. Blood dyed the ground red, and the soldiers who were sent flying by the white light spat out blood. Rumble! Ow... Ah- For a moment, howls rang out from the front gate of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Before everyone could recover from the scene just now, an extremely majestic voice came from within the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Its aura surged, and it carried a terrifying soul suppressive force. Who are you? How dare you barge into my ckheaven Sword Sect? That iparably majestic voice was like?rolling thunder, and it carried a terrifying might. Chen Youliang and the others in the sky looked towards the source of the voice in shock. Who dares to barge into my ckheaven Sword Sect? That majestic voice sounded once again, striking at the hearts of everyone in the Great Qin Empire. Their hearts started to beat rapidly, and their souls felt as if they were about to be suffocated by the terrifying might contained within that voice! Whats going on? Did the Grand Elder make a move? That voice is clearly a womans voice. It definitely cant be the Grand Elder. Thats not right. This persons strength has most likely reached the legendary Ascension Realm. Those from the mysterious heavenly sword sect who had yet to leave werepletely dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Following that, a beautiful youngdy wearing a pink robe walked over. Her whole body was emitting a strong aura fluctuation, and her whole body was surging with multicolored light, giving off a terrifying majesty. Zhuang Changhe and those who hade in contact with the girl were all stunned. Although they were very happy that someone had saved them, apart from being happy, they were also in disbelief. Eighth brother, I didnt see wrongly, right? Sect master, that girl is a recently epted disciple of the Sunset Peak. I think her name is Shen Yaoling. When the eighth peaks Peak Master Li Gang heard Zhuang Changhes mutter, he replied uncertainly. Of course, Zhuang Changhe had seen Shen Yaoling before. At that time, he was the one who brought her to the Sunset Peak. However, the mighty figure in front of him was so domineering that he could kill more than ten thousand nascent soul stage cultivators with a single move. Even those at the peak of the tribtion Transcension Realm had to temporarily avoid him. He really could not contact that yful girl from before. He looked again. After Shen Yaoling appeared, she flew directly to the area of the sky above the great formation. Outside the mountain gate, more than half of the people brought by Chen Youliang had already been injured or killed, and the rest were all cultivators at the mastery stage or above. Although the attack just now had caught them off guard, it still allowed them to escape a cmity. As if she was not very satisfied with her performance, Shen Yaoling once again cast her gaze on the ck-clothed old man. Old man, I see that your cultivation is not bad. Why dont youe and exchange a few moves with me? As long as you defeat me, todays matter of intruding into my ckheaven Sword Sect will be dropped. Otherwise, all of you can stay here! Chen Youliangs calm expression disappeared. When they came, their imposing manner was like a rainbow, as if they had taken something from the bag. They expected that a small ckheaven Sword Sect would not be able to stop the flood of cultivators from his army, so they had no choice but to obediently let him go. However, the result waspletely different from what they had imagined. Not only did they not sessfully take the person away, but most of the people who came with them had died here. Huff! Chen Youliang took a deep breath and shook off the support of the ck-clothed old man. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He looked at the girl in front of him with a solemn expression. We came here only to pick up people. We had a conflict with your sect because we had no choice but to make this move. I hope that you will not take offense. Go away. I wont talk to you. Youre too weak. Ask the old man behind you to stand up and fight with me. Eh... Little Li Zi, who is this woman? I cant see through her cultivation, but she should be the same person as the one who attacked the formation just now. Chapter 77 - The Old Demon Who Had Returned To His Youth

Chapter 77: The Old Demon Who Had Returned To His Youth

At this moment, there was the moment of brilliance. Everyones eyes gathered towards a beautiful figure high in the sky. Excited hearts and trembling hands. Even though they were separated by the array, they could still feel their excitement. Hey, Ive seen this Senior Sister before. Its Senior Sister Shen Yaoling whos beside Martial Uncle Su! I heard that theres a peerless mighty figure hidden on Sunset Peak. I thought it was Martial Uncle Su, but it turns out its this gorgeous little Senior Sister. Martial Uncle Su is also an expert. I can see that he has already reached the realm of returning to the natural state. During this period of time, Shen Yaoling had been wandering around the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect with Su Xing. This also made her look familiar in the eyes of many disciples. The most impressive things in the world were either extremely beautiful or extremely ugly. It was very obvious that everyone from the sunset peak belonged to thetter. The disciples who heard this had happened to witness the scene of Shen Yaoling ughtering everyone in all directions. They all eximed in admiration! There was even someone who directly drew his sword and charged towards the golden light barrier. Open the formation. We want to go out and fight alongside Senior Sister. Sect Master, open the formation. Leave these useless people to us. We cant let little Senior Sister block the front alone. If youre a man, follow me! Kill! Kill your head! You know what the situation is like now, so you want to rush out. Youre young, yet you dont learn well, yet you want to be a hero and save the damsel in distress. Zhuang Changhe and the other Peak Masters looked at each other in dismay. They saw a strange expression on each others faces. Amazing! Each and every Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator actually dared to challenge a mighty figure whose cultivation base far surpassed theirs. It was really a headache. Fortunately, the Peak Masters and Elders of each peak were present. They hurriedly took out these newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers and brought them back one by one. These disciples of our sect can be considered to be the only ones in the Eastern Wastnds Sect. They actually mored to rush up and fight against the powerful enemies that others avoided in fear. The Peak Masters smiled bitterly. Sect Master, is that girl really from Sunset Peak? An elder who had been in seclusion all year round still found it hard to believe. Zhuang Changhe exined, Her name is Shen Yaoling. She is the little disciple that Junior Sister Bai Xueling personally took in at the foot of the mountain some time ago. Hiss! Hiss! When everyone heard this, their eyes widened as they looked around. She just entered the sect not long ago. How how is she already at the Tribtion Transcending Stage? Tribtion Transcending Stage? Zhuang Changhe shook his head. To be able to make that ck-robed elder at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage took the initiative to retreat, she should have already reached the Ascendance Realm. At the very least, she should be at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage. Ascendance Realm? Peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage? Currently, only the Grand Elder of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was at the Tribtion Transcending Stage. Now, there was an almighty at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage. Furthermore, it was a new disciple who had just entered the sect not more than a few months ago. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe it.. Even if they had seen it with their own eyes now, their hearts were still full of doubts. First of all, if Shen Yaoling was really in the Crossing Cmity Stage, then her age would definitely not be so young. The most likely possibility was that she was an old demon who had returned to her youth in disguise. After all, there were quite a number of such things. Simr things had happened before. But the problem was, what did the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect have that the ascendant was interested in? Wealth,panionship,w, and earth! What could be rted to it? Bai Xueling was extremely beautiful. Could it be that an old monster had taken a liking to her beauty and wanted to get close to her first! But looking at the beautiful figure in the sky, Zhuang Changhe denied the thought in his heart. This was also a beauty who was born beautiful and could not give up! Even if she had that motive, she did not have the means tomit a crime! .. On the other side. On Sunset Peak. Su Xing was carefully preparing lunch for today. He took out a liter of rice from the cab and muttered to himself. Hmm, its best to put eight portions of glutinous rice, one portion of red dates, five grams of sugar, and some fruits Sixth Elder, please bring the bowl next to you over. Thank you! In the eyes of the other person, Su Xings diligence was apletely different sight. Washing the rice, washing the vegetables, scrubbing the pot, and adding oil in one go, it was obvious that he was a veteran. His movements were so practiced that it made ones heart ache! Sixth Elder closed his eyes helplessly, but his emotions were veryplicated. What else could he say? If he stayed any longer, he would break down. Hey! Martial Nephew Su, you should take care of yourself! Elder, arent you going to stay for a meal? Take care! Sixth elder flung his sleeves forcefully and mmed the door and left. In his words, these were two stubborn donkeys. One was a big stubborn donkey, and the other was a little stubborn donkey. The decision was that even nine cows would not be able to pull them. It was useless to stay here, so he might as well go to the mountain gate to help. After the sixth elder left for a moment. Su Xing, who was busy, suddenly stoppedughing. He looked down the mountain through the window. Junior Sister! This is a good fortune. As for how much you can achieve, it depends on you. After saying that, Su Xing walked out of the wooden house with a smile. His cultivation had already reached the half-step human celestial stage, so naturally, what happened at the door of his house could not be hidden from him. He did not act immediately because he wanted to see the attitude of the mysterious heavenly sword sect. If the sect decided to hand over the person in order to settle down, then it meant that this was not the ce for him to stay for long. Fortunately, Zhuang Changhe and the other higher-ups of the sect did not disappoint him in the end. As soon as the sixth elder arrived, he understood the sects attitude. The sect was in trouble, so he naturally could not just stand by and watch. Just as he was about to make a move, he bumped into his junior sister, Shen Yaoling. Shen Yaoling had reached a bottleneck after breaking through, and Su Xing had already found out about her method of advancement through the system. This time, Great Qin and the others were a problem for the sect, but for his junior sister, it was not a small opportunity. As such, when Su Xing found her, she excitedly agreed. Su Xings attack was easy, but he ignored it. Shen Yaolings strength was not enough to deal with these people, so he yed the same trick again. It was just medicinal pills! He had plenty of them! Recently, his cultivation progress had increased by leaps and bounds, and he had even obtained some good stuff from the system. Among them was the familiar Tianji Qi Dominating Pill. Apart from giving one to Shen Yaoling, there was another bottle in his arms. Tianji Qi Dominating Pill was useless to him, but it was a godly medicine to others! Normally, if a cultivator took one pill, their cultivation base would increase by several realms in a short period of time, and the duration was six hours! The lower the realm, the more obvious it was! Shen Yaolings cultivation base had already reached the aurous core stage. In addition, her main body was the ancient fierce beast lightning demon rat, and she had broken through to the third transition of Ascension with a Tianji Qi Dominating Pill. Although Su Xing had already guessed some of the information, he was still slightly surprised. Each of these Junior Sisters of mine has an extraordinary background. If I bring them along, their future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. Looks like Ill have to focus on their cultivation in the future! With master not around, senior brothers are the most important. Since master entrusted them to me, I definitely cant let down the trust of Master and Junior Sisters. With a sigh, Su Xings state of mind changed again. Beep, beep! The host has the intention of returning to the mortal realm. After 30 years of hard work, your cultivation has received a critical hit. You have received a total of 300 years of cultivation! Congrattions to the host for raising your cultivation to [ strength: ascending stage 9 transition (99%) ] Chapter 78 - Wager

Chapter 78: Wager

Shen Yaolings eyebrows curved up like a crescent moon. As the abundant energy of the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill surged into her limbs and bones, her origin energy was also increasing rapidly, and her aura had reached an incredible level. She clenched her pink fist lightly, and an explosion sounded in the air. Powerful! Too Powerful! Even though Shen yaoling knew that her current strength could onlyst for six hours, at this moment, she could already see herself in the future. Her beautiful eyes started to shine even more brightly. Feeling a powerful aura descending upon them, Great Qins side quickly retreated dozens of meters. After pulling away, the ck-clothed elders eyes suddenly focused. From the aura that Shen Yaoling gave off just now, he seemed to have sensed something unusual. Third master, we cant afford to offend this young girl! Chen Youliang, who had some thoughts, could not help but be stunned when he heard this. He thought to himself, are you not talking nonsense? It is already very obvious that we cant beat her. However, what the ck-clothed old man said should not be this matter. Could it be that he meant something else? Little Li Zi, what do you mean? This is someone from that ce. Judging from her talent, her status must be quite high! The old man raised his thumb and pointed upwards. Chen Youliangs forehead immediately broke out in a few drops of cold sweat. Hey! What are you two whispering about? Are you thinking about how to beg for mercy? These tricks are useless in front of me. Chen Youliang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead while smiling apologetically and cupping his hands in the air. Miss, this is all a misunderstanding. Lets Leave Now! Whoosh! Whoosh! A beam of white light fell and instantly hit the direction in which the few of them had left. Pungent white smoke rose from the air. Such a terrifying force surged in all directions and contained a terrifying impact force. It cleaved a deep ravine in front of Chen Youliang and the others. Ive said that you can only leave after defeating me. Are you all deaf? Our cultivation is shallow, so how can we be a match for you? Please dont joke around! A few of themanders who had gone out with the army had awkward expressions on their faces. This great aunts strength was not even a match for Elder Li, so how could they be a match for her! As themander of the Chen family army, all of them were at least at the greatpletion level. When had they ever been so meek. Sigh! Looking at the situation, Chen Youliang did not know that they were doomed this time. Damn it, weve been schemed by that old fox again. He knew that there was an expert hiding in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, but he gave us false information. Hes really harboring evil intentions. With Mo Shenghongs meaningful expression in mind when they arrived, Chen Youliangs expression changed several times in an instant. At this moment, he finally felt a trace of unease. If Mo Shenghong was present, he would definitely shout that he was wronged. This was because they had only found out that there were two cultivators in the Heavenly Sword Sect who were in the Tribtion Transcending Stage. One was in the light, and the other was in the dark. However, both of them were in the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcending Stage. None of them had expected that Su Xing had already be an expert maker. With a small pill, he instantly transformed into an ascendant. System: Tianji Qi Dominating Pill, you deserve it! After stunning everyone, Shen Yaoling slowlynded on the ground. Since you dont want to fight with me, lets make a bet. If you win, Ill let you go. Miss, how do you want to Bet? Its simple. Ill just stand here and let you attack me. As long as you push me back half a step, you win. Push back half a step? Let others attack you? The few deity transformation-tier guest elders behind Chen Youliang heard him and suddenly raised their heads. The dispirited look in their eyes had disappeared without a trace. It was difficult to challenge someone of a higher cultivation level due to the difference in cultivation level. However, if the other party stood there and let you attack him, even if he was a few levels higher than you, it was very likely that he would be injured. Nowadays, cultivation was all Qi refinement techniques. When one cultivated to a certain level, they could move mountains and fill seas. Their fists could break mountains and rivers, and their power was endless. Qi refinement had one drawback that was not a drawback. Although Qi refinement practitioners could temper their bodies through cultivation, it was very difficult for cultivators who did not specialize in body cultivation to reach the stage where they could withstand des and swords. During the battle, everyone was thinking about how to defend and Dodge attacks. Shen Yaolings action was nothing more than exposing her weakness to the enemys des and Swords! If she wasnt careful, she might even be severely injured, not to mention being forced to take half a step back. On the other side, after hearing Shen Yaolings words, everyone from the mysterious Sky Sword sect was slightly stunned. This wasnt a bet, it was more like being beaten up. Little Senior Sister, dont bet with them. p them to death! F *ck, little Senior Sister is still too kind. Wang Erma Zi, what do you know? Little Senior Sister is known as Mighty and domineering. Learn well! A mountain guard disciples eyes lit up when he heard that. He quickly took out his brush and ink to record it down. F *ck! I told you to learn a little. What does it mean to draw a circle? Zhuang Changhe and the others were confused. They also did not know what Shen Yaolings intention was. However, seeing that she was confident, they thought that she had cultivated some kind of amazing body tempering technique. At this moment, they did not say anything. When Chen Youliang and the others heard this, they were first surprised, then a sh of joy. Haha! This is what you said. Theres no limit to the number of people, right? Shen Yaolings eyes shed, and she immediately praised. Youvee up with a good idea. Its too much of a waste of time toe one by one. In order to avoid wasting time, youd bettere together. Chen Youliang stood out and said, Good! Since you want to bet so much, well make a bet with you. If the de and sword have no eyes and hurt you, Dont me me for not knowing how to show mercy. Be careful, little Senior Sister! Seeing this, the faces of the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect changed greatly, and they quickly persuaded her. Senior Sister, why do you have to bet with these bastards who bully others? If we attack together, we can drown them with a mouthful of foam. Thats right, thats right! Sect Master, Hurry up and open the sect protecting formation. Well go and help senior sister! Outsiders,e in and fight me one-on-one if you have the guts! The Disciples series of actions caused Zhuang Changhe and the higher-ups of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to roll their eyes. These guys! Amidst a wave of cheers. The pink dress fluttered even though there was no wind. Shen Yaoling flew into the arena with a triumphant smile on her face. You dont have to be suspicious. Im a man of my word. As long as you win, you can leave at any time. A gentlemans word is a promise. Chen Youliang gathered all the remaining people and counted the number of people. At this time, almost all the soldiers in the Nascent Soul Stage had been killed. There were eleven cultivators in the mastery stage, ten in the soul formation stage, and the old man in ck. As for himself? Chen Youliang let out a long and bitter sigh. For some reason, his cultivation had beenpletely lost. Otherwise, he wouldnt have set his eyes on Mo Yuanqing. Thats right, he was the third Prince of Great Qin, a prince who didnt have any cultivation! Chen Youliang shook his head in self-mockery and took out a small medicine bottle with exquisite patterns from his sleeve. Each cultivator received a pitch-ck medicinal pill, without exception. After receiving the medicinal pill, everyone looked at each other in dismay. None of them swallowed it immediately. Their gazes turned to Chen Youliang as they quietly waited for him to continue. The ck-clothed old man asked, Third Master, what is this? The Rampage Pill! Chapter 79 - Rampage Pill, Rampage

Chapter 79: Rampage Pill, Rampage

They actually used a pill to increase their cultivation! These people from the Great Qin Empire are really thick-skinned. Little Senior Sister already wanted to let them off, but they actually used a pill to increase their cultivation! Its not just thick-skinned. I think its evenparable to that city wall. Bastards! If we hurt little Senior Sister, lets charge up and fight it out with them. The ckheavenly Sword Sects male disciples discussed animatedly, looking at Chen Youliang and the others with disdain and killing intent. They were clearly ashamed of their actions of using medicinal pills. Shen Yaoling stretched out her hand to stop them, and she gestured with her hand, as if she didnt care about the opponent in front of her. Miss, be careful. As the boundless energy from the Great Qins side started to gather, everyone quietened down. They held their breaths and waited. Even the higher-ups of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect could not help but sweat for Shen Yaoling. However, what happened next left everyone dumbfounded. Facing the ck-clothed elder and the others increasingly concentrated attacks, Shen Yaoling did not show a trace of fear on her face. Instead, the light in her eyes became even brighter. She had been waiting for this moment. Come, if this was a storm, then let this storm be even fiercer. After Great Qins people consumed the rampage medicinal pill, their strength and cultivation had greatly increased. The ck-clothed old man with the highest cultivation had even temporarily stepped into the first stage of the Ascension Realm. Hahaha! Terrifying Qi and violent energy shot out from the ck-clothed old mans body, and the aura of the Ascension Realm forced everyone to take a few steps back. In addition, the soldiers,manders, and guest elders that Chen Youliang had brought also experienced some changes. Each of them had broken through their original realms and gathered into a powerful and majestic aura. The sharpness of the aura was directed at Shen Yaoling, who was a hundred feet away. Their eyes were bloodshot as they stared ahead. Their only rationality told them that they had to tear apart everything that stood in front of them. There are still ten or so people at the half-step tribtion, and the rest are all at the Void-Treading Realm! How is this possible? A single medicinal pill is so powerful; its too heaven-defying! So powerful! That old mans aura is almost as powerful as little senior sisters. How is this possible? Through the Golden Formation, everyone could feel the terrifying aura that Great Qin had released, and they could only cry out in shock. There were quite a few medicinal pills that could raise ones cultivation in a short period of time, but because of the quality of the medicinal pills and the factors ones physique had to endure, it was already quite rare for ordinary medicinal pills to raise ones strength by 10-20% , these people had actually raised their cultivation by an entire stage. Unbelievable! This was simply unbelievable! Hmph! Theres actually a medicinal pill that can raise ones cultivation? You guys have really given thisdy a pleasant surprise. Things are getting more and more interesting! Shen Yaolings heart moved, and the smile on her face immediately bloomed. Medicinal pills also had a very strict ssification. The Lingtian continents medicinal pills were divided into a total of twelve grades. The effects of medicinal pills of different grades were like the difference between heaven and earth. From grade one to grade five were called lower grade medicinal pills, from grade six to grade ten were called higher grade medicinal pills, and grade ten and above were called Heaven-grade medicinal pills. When Chen Youliang had taken out the medicinal pills, there were five horizontal lines on the medicinal pills, which meant that this was just a grade five pill. Compared to the lower grade medicinal pills in the world, they were naturally quite precious, butpared to the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill that Senior Brother Su Xing had given them, they had gone a long way. The Tianji Qi Dominating Pill had twelve horizontal lines on it. Boom! An explosion sounded out, and a terrifying energy wave came from Great Qins direction. Heh heh! Little girl, dont me us for destroying the flower today. Take this! Following the ck-clothed Elders cold shout, all of the attacks were like a multi-colored red dragon, striking towards Shen Yaoling at lightning speed. Sunflower Treasured Bible Immortal, guide the way! Thunderbolt hand. Overlord Dragon Fist! What a powerful aura! It wasnt just aura; this surging wave of energy was also terrifying. Seeing this, everyone from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect felt as if their hearts were being torn apart. After being strengthened by the Ramapage medicinal pill, they were simply too terrifying. The destructive aura that the Great Qin cultivators gave off was almost the same as Shen Yaolings aura. The terrifying red dragons energy instantly crashed into Shen Yaolings protective vital Qi. Her slender body was instantly submerged by the flood. Just as everyone was at a loss, a delicate shout sounded out from within the flood. Devour! The massive flood of energy gradually calmed down, and a beautiful figure appeared from within. In the next moment, a shocking scene appeared. Shen Yaolings divine art was like a bottomless pit, and all of the energy that shot out was actually absorbed into her body. Just like that, the first wave of Great Qins cultivators attacks werepletely absorbed. Little Senior Sister did it. Such a terrifying attack didnt even make her take a step forward. Hahaha! Little Senior Sister is mighty! Opponents, use some strength! Havent you eaten anything? ! Perhaps it was because they had been squeezing too much out of their disciples recently, but now, whenever they had the chance toe out, they were like wild horses that had run loose. The Peak Masters of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect held their foreheads helplessly. It was better to rx and rx during cultivation. When the time came, they would have to properly talk to the elders. On the other side. After absorbing all the attacks from the ck-clothed old man and the others, Shen Yaoling suppressed her joy. It wasnt enough, it wasnt enough! She had a sudden inspiration and began to guide the spiritual Qi in her body to collide randomly. A smear of dark red blood slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Ahhh! Shen Yaoling said with lingering fear, What a powerful strength. If it were any stronger, this youngdy wouldnt be able to withstand it. Its fine, its fine! Seeing how Shen Yaoling kept patting her soft chest, the faces of the ck-clothed old man and the others became increasingly gloomy, and their red eyes revealed an unwilling expression. Damn it! Just a little bit more! Again! As the sound of her voice faded. Everyone insanely circted the spiritual Qi in their bodies, and a violent aura instantly swept out. Boom, boom, boom! Balls of blood mist exploded in the air. At this moment, the side effects of the Rampage Pill appeared, and the violent medicinal power immediately took over the minds of the Great Qins cultivators. Keke! Die! All of you, die! All of you must die! Such a terrifying scene stunned the earth guiding Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciples. Everyone knew that they were about to go all out at this moment. Sigh! Seeing this tragic scene. Chen Youliang sighed and shook his head, feeling a little regretful in his heart. Did he reallye to the wrong ce this time? Perhaps it would be good for him to be an ordinary prince! Now, not only was the army of death warriors that he borrowed from his mother n gone, but he was also about to lose his only followers. The power of the Rampage Pill was strong and fierce. If it was used, the repercussion would be that his cultivation would drop by a small realm. At the same time, he would also face a three-month period of weakness. However, the ck-clothed elder and the others were using the power of the pill to obtain even greater power, it had already exceeded the limit of their body. In the future, even if they did not die, they would inevitably be inhuman. Chen Youliang sighed repeatedly and simply sat on the ground. Things had alreadye to this, what was there for him to argue about, and what else could he argue about! s! Chapter 80 - The Talent Of The Demon Race

Chapter 80: The Talent Of The Demon Race

Shen Yaolings gaze froze, and a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. These people were actually so crazy. The Tianji Qi Dominating Pill that she had taken was a heaven-grade elixir, so there were no side effects. However, these people had taken an item-grade elixir, so they were recklessly squeezing out the energy in their bodies. In the end, only one thing would happen to them. It was death. Although these people had brought this upon themselves, their ferocious appearances still made her feel a little ufortable. While she was still thinking, an even more powerful energy had arrived in front of her. Shen Yaoling nced at it lightly, and a hint of joy shed in her eyes. The talent of the demon race, Devouring Heaven and Earth! In an instant, a cyclone appeared from her mouth. The cyclone spun faster and faster, and in the end, it seemed to have evolved into a giant mouth of an abyss. The fatal attackunched by the ck-clothed old man and the others was pulled into the ck cyclone before it could get close to Shen Yaolings body. Hoorrah! Shen Yaoling was an ancient fierce beast, the Heaven Demon Rat. One of her talents was to devour others energy to evolve her own body. This was why Su Xing said that the trouble this time would be her opportunity. Now that the Heaven Demon Rats devouring ability had been activated, the more energy it had, the better, and it would not spare anyone. As for the ck-clothed elder and the others, because of the medicinal effects of the berserk pill, they had be bloodthirsty and continuously attacked Shen Yaoling with energy. The two sides were now in a stalemate. However, no matter which side it was, they could see the difference between the two sides. As time passed, Shen Yaolings aura became more and more dense. Meanwhile, the Great Qin side, which had been aggressive at the start, gradually became weaker as time passed. Haha! They cant do it anymore, right? Theyre even threatening to destroy our ckheaven Sword Sect. I think youre just like a toad that doesnt brush its teeth Senior Brother Wang, what do you mean by this? Theyre so arrogant! After being stunned for a moment, a burst ofughter came from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Buzz! At this moment, the sect-protecting formation also slowly opened because it had used up all its energy! Everyone, retreat! No one is allowed to go forward. Zhuang Changhe immediately berated. Previously, they had not felt it with the formation blocking them, but now that the golden light barrier had disappeared, everyone immediately felt a powerful energy shock wave gushing towards them. The disciples quickly retreated to the middle of the mountain. The distance of several thousand feet was still terrifying. Shen Yaoling was trying her best to absorb the violent attack. Suddenly, her expression changed. Not good! As the sect protecting formation was activated, the ck-robed elder realized that he was no match for them, so he turned the spearhead and pounced towards the direction of the ckheaven Sword Sect. All of this happened in a sh, and no one could react in time. All they heard was a rumbling sound! An ice cage suddenly emerged and surrounded the ten-odd disciples at the outermost perimeter. Retreat! All of you, retreat back to the sect! Dont look back! Seeing this, the few higher-ups of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect hurriedly evacuated the remaining disciples. Zhuang Changhes face was ashen. I didnt expect that an expert at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage would actually use such shameless methods. Arent you afraid of being ridiculed by others?! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Zhuang Changhe, what am I afraid of? What right do you have to lecture me in front of a mere advanced stage cultivator? A bloodthirsty and chaotic look surged out of the red eyes of the ck-robed elder. It was obvious that he was somewhat delirious. Hmph! Hurry up and hand them over. You know who I want! He relied on his own strength at the Tribtion Transcending Stage to try to suppress the medicinal effect and retain thest bit of rationality. However, due to the excessive use of the rampage pill, it was already difficult to suppress it at this moment. Ah! Hurry up and hand them over, or Ill kill them. Thats impossible, dont be stubborn. The ck-clothed elder who had been rejected became even more furious, and strangeughter could be heard. Old man! Your voice is too loud! Shen Yaoling waved her hand, and the 30 or so experts of Great Qin instantly turned into ashes. After freeing her hands, she slowly walked towards the ck-clothed elder. Let them go, Ill let you go! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Cut the crap! Mo Yuanqing, hand over Mo Yuanqing, or Ill kill them. Senior Sister Mo Yuanqing? Old man, are you tired of living? Why are you looking for my Senior Sister? The ck-clothed elder, who had already lost his rationality, had a clear look in his eyes. He felt that it was very strange! This young girl already had the strength of a rank three Ascendant. How powerful could she be as her Senior Sister! A rank four Ascendant, half a step into the Human Immortal Realm? Old man, dont think about it. My Senior Sister is much more powerful than me. I advise you not to provoke her! In the end, Shen Yaoling seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously muttered. Third Senior Sisters temper has always been bad. Be careful that she uses the ck Heavenly Treasure Sword to chop you alive! Following Shen Yaolings description, a female sword cultivator who was as cold as ice and unapproachable suddenly appeared in everyones mind! Uh Damn it! What kind of people did they offend? At this time, the effects of the Rampage Pill hade to an end. The red light in the ck-clothed elders eyes gradually faded, and the powerful aura on his body also weakened. A Killing Intent gathered in his eyes. I cant live any longer. Dont even think about living well. Die! Your Master has already run away. What are you still holding on for? As long as you keep him here, we wont stop you if you want to leave! Zhuang Changhe shouted loudly. Outside the mountain gate, there was not a single person other than the scorched earth that had been ravaged by the energy. The instigator, Chen Youliang, had long taken this opportunity to escape when everyone was distracted by the fight just now. Keke keke! Im not leaving. Die! All of you, die! Upon hearing this news, the ck-clothed old man did not get angry. Instead, heughed. Thest bit of his rationality was swallowed by the medicinal efficacy of the Rampage Pill, causing him to be even crazier. Suddenly. The dim aura on the ck-clothed old mans body increased explosively, instantly turning him into a round ball. Moreover, it was showing signs of continuously expanding. Oh no, hes going to self-destruct! Devouring Heaven and Earth, seal! Just as one of the Peak Masters shouted, a mysterious hand seal turned into lightning and imprinted on the Elders body. The originally violent power instantly calmed down. Taking advantage of this time, Zhuang Changhe and a few Peak Masters hurriedly broke out of the cage and rescued the trapped disciples! The power of self-destruction was not to be underestimated, and the self-destruction of a peak crossing cmity stage cultivator was even more so! Zhuang Changhe took the lead and used his movement technique to send the disciples thousands of feet away. A momentter. A slight explosion was heard. Everything returned to silence! Eh? Self-destruction? Why was there only this little movement? While everyone was still puzzled. Shen Yaoling had already returned to the Sunset Peak. Junior Sister, youre back! Hearing the voice, Shen Yaolings eyes lit up a little. She turned her gaze and saw Su Xing sitting on the rocking chair, caressing the little kitten in his arms. Senior brother, Ling er didnt disappoint! Mm, go wash your hands and eat first. Itll be coldter. Su Xing casually pointed at the steaming wooden table. Senior Brother, arent you going to ask how things are? With Junior Sister here, why would I be worried? Besides, youve already written the results on your face. Hehe! Senior Brother is really good at predicting things! Shen Yaoling sat down on the side of the rocking chair with a smile. She had gained a lot this time! Thanks to the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill that her Senior Brother had given her, she had this rare opportunity to devour and improve. If there were more pills, she wouldnt have to worry about her cultivation in the future. Senior Brother, this pill? This little girl was addicted to taking pills? Su Xing didnt know whether tough or cry. Haste makes waste. Junior Sister should first consolidate her current cultivation so that her foundation isnt unstable. I wont have my foundation unstable, I Before Shen Yaoling could finish her words, her face suddenly flushed red. Chapter 81 - Who Is Peace

Chapter 81: Who Is Peace

Shen Yaoling clutched her stomach, her face flushed red, and she kept mumbling something. Su Xing was immediately concerned. Hey! Junior Sister, did you eat something bad? No wonder he asked. Shen Yaolings current expression was the same as a mortal with a bad stomach. Sob, sob, Senior Brother, you can stillugh? Okay, okay! Who told you to be so greedy? Go back to your room and refine it. The effect of the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill had finally arrived. Shen Yaoling had absorbed arge amount of spiritual essence, but she hadnt refined it yet. Now that her strength had fallen, the violent energy she absorbed couldnt be suppressed anymore. This force wasnt small. There were more than ten Heaven Treading Realm experts, more than 20 half-step Heavenly Tribtion Realm experts, and an ascendant realm expert who was taking pills. When this group of peoples powers gathered together, the undtions formed were extremely huge. If it were not for Shen Yaolings natural talent as a fierce beast, if it had been anyone else, they would have long been stuffed to bursting point by the enormous energy. The cultivation realms on her body started to fall rapidly. Ascending Realm third transition, Ascending Realm second transition, Ascending Realm high level.. Seeing that Shen Yaolings cultivation realm fell and fell again and again, the violent energy that had lost its restraint began to assault her body. A strange feeling suddenly appeared, and the violent energy seemed to have met with an irresistible force, gradually calming down. Su Xings voice was heard,forting Shen Yaoling who was panicking. Hold on to your energy, dont think about anything, just focus on refining the energy in your body! Senior Martial Brother? A sound was heard. Shen Yaoling felt her whole body shake, and she fell down weakly. Her soft and delicate body fell into Su Xings arms. Senior Brother, Im so hot! So hot! Her pretty and lovely face was flushed, and she was extremely charming. Her bright and beautiful eyes were misty, like the clouds that had just cleared, bright and moving, shining brightly. Su Xing couldnt help but take a few more nces, and then he pulled up the falling dress. Cough, cough! Junior Sister! Youre guiding Senior Brother to make a mistake! Just as he was thinking. Shen Yaoling suddenly said weakly, Senior Brother! Linger is so sleepy. Im going to sleep! Just as she finished speaking, she closed her eyes. Eh? System, Junior Sister, whats the situation? System: the Heavenly Demon Rat Race has a special habit. As long as it consumes arge amount of energy, it will fall into a deep sleep. It will only wake up when the energy has been exhausted. Firstly, it is natural. Secondly, it is to fully refine the energy obtained to avoid too much loss during the refining process! Well, this was simply the habit of others. There was nothing to say about it. In order to prevent Shen Yaolings refining process from being interrupted, Su Xing carried her into the wooden house. Su Xing sighed secretly. It seems that Junior Sister has swallowed too much energy in one go, resulting in her devouring ability exceeding the limit. At this moment, she had already entered a deep sleep. She did not know anything about the outside world, but a pained expression appeared on her face. Su Xing ced her on the wooden bed. I dont know how long it will take for you to refine it by yourself. Let Senior Brother help you. Spirit energy gushed out from her body and surged into Shen Yaolings body. Supreme Domain, activate! As soon as he finished speaking, a strange energy fluctuation emerged from Su Xings body. After the selfless dedication of his junior sisters, Su Xings domain and conception were getting stronger. Under his domain, everything in the world would be affected as long as their cultivation was not high. Ah! Shen Yaoling, whose face was flushed and constantly groaning in pain, suddenly felt a warm current enter her body. It was as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw as she guided the power to start refining the stored energy. She seemed to have entered a magical state of neither joy nor sorrow as the feeling of her body being inted by the energy instantly disappeared without a trace. Just as her consciousness was blurred, a voice suddenly sounded by her ear. Junior Sister! Stay true to your heart and focus on refining! Boom! Hearing this voice, Shen Yaoling, who was in a deep sleep, subconsciously activated her innate talent and began to refine. Under the suppression of Su Xings domain and concept, the refining process was very smooth. After refining a small portion of the energy, Shen Yaolings cultivation had already risen to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Thats right. The amount of energy contributed by the ck-clothed old man and the others was enormous. Just refining a small portion had already allowed her to step into two great realms. Tsk, tsk! The Heaven Demon Rats innate ability was truly very heaven-defying. Shen Yaoling, who possessed the physique of an ancient vicious beast, had undoubtedly perfectly inherited this heaven-defying devouring ability. She was not inferior to the other two Senior Sisters. If such a person was given a chance, her future prospects would be limitless. Thinking of this, Su Xing felt a little envious. But in his own words, so what if his Junior Sisters were all as talented as monsters. Im still a monster Senior Brother! The rest of the time passed slowly. After a long while. Shen Yaos spirit bodysst trace of ability had been refined, and she woke up. Her bright eyes looked around. When she saw Su Xing looking over with a faint smile, Shen Yaoling was suddenly shocked. Senior Brother, you! Was she not in a deep sleep? ording to the shortest period of time, she would need at least three days to wake up. Looking at the sky outside, it had not even been two days, how could she wake up already? Senior Brother was still in her room. Subconsciously, Shen Yaoling crossed her arms in front of her chest and made a defensive posture. She retreated to a corner of the wooden bed and looked at Su Xing who was slowly walking over with vignce. Senior Brother, what did you do to Linger? Although she felt that her Senior Brother was handsome and charming, she still remembered that this day hade so quickly. She admitted that she was not ready yet. A man and a woman were in the same room together. In addition to that, she was still in a deep sleep earlier. Shen Yaolings expression suddenly becameplicated. Its over, its over. Could it be that Senior Brother has gone berserk! Shen Yaoling was very confident in her appearance. She still remembered the scene of herself falling into Su Xings arms before she fainted.. Sigh! It was all her fault. If she had found a ce to sleep earlier, she would have been fine. This was not Senior Brother Su Xings fault. After all, it was normal for him to be unable to control himself when facing a beauty who was as beautiful as a flower. Thinking of this, Shen Yaoling immediately threw an apologetic look at Su Xing. Senior Brother, you dont have to say anymore. I already know. This isnt your fault either. Dont worry, Linger wont make you take responsibility. This matter will be kept between us. What was going on? ? ? ? Su Xing stopped in his tracks. He was wondering what had happened to his Junior Sister. Then, he was interrupted by her inexplicable words. Sigh! Senior Brother, Im tired. You can leave now! Shen Yaoling then pushed the dazed Su Xing out of the room. With a bang, she closed the door. Huff! Huff! Hearing the sound of breathinging from behind the wooden door, Su Xing was even more confused. System, is this also the habit of the Heaven Demon Rat? System: this question is beyond the scope of the systems knowledge. Host, please feel it out on your own. Hearing the systems answer, Su Xing shook his head helplessly. Junior Sister! I left you your favorite bamboo shoots with vinegar and pickled peppers. If youre hungry, remember toe out and eat! Senior Brother, Im not hungry. I want some peace and quiet! Who is peace? Chapter 82 - Senior Expert

Chapter 82: Senior Expert

Su Xing had only taken a few steps when he stopped. At the entrance of Sunset Peak, a young disciple was squatting. Before Su Xing could step forward to take a look, the disciple had already made a move that exceeded his expectations. A beam of red light swept towards the horizon, and a signal re shaped like the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was imprinted on the horizon. A cloud piercing arrow, an army of thousands of horses came to meet. Since when had the ckheaven Sword Sect start to y the axe gang? A dozen breathster. A few streaks of rainbow light flew over from afar. It was the group of high-ranking officials led by Zhuang Changhe. Greetings, Sect Master, greetings, Martial Uncles. Su Xing scratched his head and asked in puzzlement, I wonder what happened to Sect Master and the Peak Mastersing here? Zhuang Changhe pointed at the barrier in front of the Sunset Peak. Su Xing was stunned. He had forgotten that he had already activated the array formation on the sunset peak so that Shen Yaoling would not be disturbed during the refinement process. It was likely that Zhuang Changhe and the others hade here before. Due to the obstruction of the array formation, they had returned empty-handed. With that thought, the array formation immediately disappeared. Zhuang Changhe and the few elders were apprehensive They flew down the Sunset Peak. Martial nephew Su Xing, where is that senior? Since when was there an additional senior? Su Xing waspletely confused. I wonder which senior is the Sect Master talking about, is it the beautiful master? No, no, no, we want to ask about that expert senior who had Ascended to the realm. In the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, such strong people were respected. For the strong, it was very impolite to call them by their names. Zhuang Changhe and the others could only vaguely mention some information. Martial nephew Su should know that someone barged into the mountain gate and was forced back by the Mysterious Sky Sword Sects expert, right? I know! Is that expert senior still on the Sunset Peak? After beating around the bush for a long time, it seemed that they were talking about Junior Sister Shen Yaoling! Junior Sister, Im sorry, Su Xing said seriously. Oh! Junior Sister is consolidating her cultivation in the room. I dont know what happened just now, but she chased me out of the room out of nowhere. Zhuang Changhe and the elders looked at each other. Junior nephew Su was really sigh, forget it, forget it! You even dared to provoke an expert of the Ascension Realm rank. You have to be admirable. However, it was normal when he thought about it. Su Xings cultivation was still in the thirdyer of the Obstruction Realm. How could he see through such an expert. Zhuang Changhe shook his head. Junior martial nephew Su Xing, did that senior say anything? Or do you know why she came to our ckheaven Sword Sect? Junior martial sister naturally came to the ckheaven Sword Sect to cultivate. Su Xing thought for a few seconds. She said she wanted to be quiet, so she pushed me out. Sect Master, since senior doesnt like to be disturbed, letse another day. I think senior must be a person who cultivates in seclusion. Its normal for him not to like the bustle. Why dont we go back first? If theres any situation, Ill have to trouble martial nephew Su Xing to keep an eye on it. Thats possible! Zhuang Changhe nodded and turned his gaze to Su Xing who was still in a daze. Elders, you can go back first. I have a few words to discuss with Martial Nephew Su Xing. Oh right, when you leave, remove the disciples under the Sunset Peak as well, so as not to offend senior. We willply with the Sect Leaders decree! The elders who came with Zhuang Changhe all left in response. Su Xings gaze turned and met a pair of eyes filled with curiosity. Martial nephew Su Xing, there are only the two of us here. If theres anything thats inconvenient to say, you can say it now! Eh? Hehe! How did your Junior Martial Sister reach the realm of Ascension? Dont tell me you dont know this? Zhuang Changhe was initially stunned by the scene in front of the mountain gate. He had also thought that Shen Yaoling was an ascendant mighty figure hidden in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. After he calmed down, he tried to unearth some clues. This was because before Shen Yaoling ascended to the Sunset Peak, he had brought her to the Heavenly Stele to be tested. At that time, she was indeed at the Foundation Establishment Realm. This was without a doubt. The origin of the Heavenly Stele Test was a long time ago. Speaking of which, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had a long history. It could be traced back to the ancient times. At that time, the cultivation environment was not as thin as it was now. In the ancient times, experts gathered in the Lingtian continent. It was an era where tribtions were as numerous as dogs, and ascensions were everywhere. Every year, there was even a matter of cultivation breaking through to the Human Immortal Realm, followed by the Ascendance Realm. The Heavenly Stele Test of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was also at that time. It was a treasure jointly refined by more than ten ascendant powerhouses. It was difficult for anyone below the Human Immortal Realm to fake it in front of the stele. Therefore, the result of Shen Yaolings test also made Zhuang Changhe feel puzzled. Furthermore, during the battle with the ck-clothed old man and his group, Shen Yaoling did not use her attack methods. Instead, she used some strange cultivation method to absorb their attacks. This was very suspicious. After dealing with this matter, Zhuang Changhe hurriedly went to the grand supreme elder to discuss it. He only received ten words. She has the form, but not the spirit. She had the power of an ascendant, but she did not have the foundation and spiritual sense of an ascendant. From this, Zhuang Changhe made a bold guess. In fact, Shen Yaolings true strength had not reached the Ascendant Realm. That was why she asked this question. Haha! Su Xing was also surprised by this exciting thrust. He did not want to hide it at first, but Zhuang Changhe and the others kept calling him a senior, asking him to say no or not to say no. But he also did not expect that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, which looked extremely ordinary, actually had such a foundation. His view of his sect changed again. Sect Master, Ive said it long ago. Its just that you dont believe me. Su Xing spread his hands helplessly. Martial nephew Su Xing, now you can tell me why Shen Yaoling has the strength of the Ascension Realm. Master once left me some medicinal pills. Among them, there are a few medicinal pills that can increase cultivation base dramatically. What? It was actually medicinal pills! If a medicinal pill could raise a cultivator from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the ascended stage, what kind of medicinal pill would have such heaven-defying effects! ! Was there really such a medicinal pill in the world? Zhuang Changhe expressed his doubt. It seemed that this Sunset Peak was hiding a huge secret! However, from the situation where the Great Qin Empire was pressing down on the border, it seemed that Su Xing and the others were on the sects side. This might be a good thing for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! Everyone had their own secrets, so as long as they did not endanger the sects safety, they could just let them be. At that moment, Zhuang Changhe suddenly felt that the Sunset Peak was shrouded in ayer of mystery. Even Su Xing, who was dressed in in clothes, became difficult to recognize in his eyes. When he wore the robes of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he looked like an extremely beautiful cultivator. However, when was wearing a simple cloth robe, he gave off a mysterious aura. Zhuang Changhe retracted his gaze. Alright! Since martial nephew doesnt want to reveal it, then I cant force you. In view of the crisis in the sect, the contribution of the Sunset Peak is indispensable. Ill get someone to send the reward overter. If martial nephew needs anything, feel free to ask. Then I will thank the Sect Leader on behalf of my Junior Sisters! Chapter 83 - The Empress Was Moved

Chapter 83: The Empress Was Moved

Su Xing was no longer interested in cultivation resources. He already had enough resources on hand. Other than the items left behind by his beautiful master, he also possessed many system rewards. Pills, weapons, cultivation techniques! To put it bluntly, with his current foundation, it wouldnt be difficult for him to establish a new sect on his own! Zhuang Changhe gave Su Xing a deep look. Obviously, he was a little surprised by his indifferent expression. On second thought, Junior Sister Lingers resources were all in Su Xings hands, so it was understandable that they were indifferent towards cultivation resources. Su Xing seemed to have thought of something and immediately said. To be honest with Sect Master, Junior Nephew really has something that he urgently needs recently. If Sect Master can help get it, that would be great. As he spoke, Su Xing started writing rapidly. Zhuang Changhe was stunned when he opened the piece of paper. This One hundred smelting ck iron pots, one stainless steel kitchen knife, one set of kitchen tools, and several farm tools! Uh The iron pot and kitchen knife were understandable. After all, there were cultivators who used them as weapons on the Lingtian continent. However, what was the situation with the kitchen tools and farm tools. Were they nning to live in seclusion in the countryside! Zhuang Changhe was already prepared for Su Xing to ask for a lot of things. He didnt expect that what he wanted were these ordinary things. He was in disbelief and his face was filled with a strange expression. Whats wrong, Sect Master? Is it difficult? The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect also had a department responsible for forging weapons and items. These things shouldnt be forged, right! Martial nephew, are you sure you want these? Of course not. Hearing this, Zhuang Changhe heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like his guess was wrong. He would probably ask for other cultivation resources from now on. Su Xing thought for a moment and said somewhat embarrassedly. If Sect Master doesnt mind the trouble, you can help buy some glutinous rice and fresh ingredients. Recently, the Martial Sisters have been going crazy with greed. Zhuang Changhe, I made a mistake. In the end, I still made a mistake! .. A momentter. Zhuang Changhe took off away on his sword. Look, theres a figure over there. Hey! Isnt that the Sect Master? Is the Sect Master cultivating his divine ability? Why is he flying so fast? Dont guess anymore. How can he still look so pale when he is cultivating a cultivation technique? I think the Sect Master must be in a hurry. Hey! Lets not talk about it. I also think its quite appropriate to hear Senior Brothers congrattions. In the square of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The disciples who were meditating raised their heads and discussed. The figure flying on the sword suddenly stopped and then quickly disappeared from everyones sight. .. In front of the wooden house. Su Xing held the iron axe and easily split the wooden stake in front of him into two. Although this iron axe was still usable, after using it for a long time, the toughness of the axe had be somewhat uneven. It was time for the tools on Sunset Peak to be upgraded. Thinking of this, Su Xing revealed a proud expression. The sect masters material support was really timely. After a period of time, a new axe would be used. Suddenly. The Familiar Bears notification sound rang out. Beep, beep! Hint: host has helped Shen Yaoling sessfully break through to the next realm. As her Senior Brother, she has helped her Junior Sister in her cultivation. This is the kindness of a mortal! Twenty years of cultivation obtained, ten times the reward of a critical hit! Total cultivation obtained, two hundred years. Hahaha! It was here, the reward this time was finally here. Su Xing threw down the iron axe and excitedly opened the system interface. [ system: check in system 2.0 every day ] [ host: Su Xing ] [ strength: ninth transition of the ascendance realm (99%)] [ affiliated force: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ supernatural ability: Royal Sword of Destiny, twelve sword techniques, meteorite primordial divine art ] Supreme Sword Intent/Sword Domain Ding! Host has stood up for the sect and contributed a part as a disciple. Although you didnt do it personally, you have alsoprehended the concept of mortals. 20 years of cultivation reward, 10 times critical hit, a total of 200 years of cultivation. Ding! Host has received a chance to spin the wheel! The progress bar was increasing bit by bit, almost reaching 100% . He estimated that he would be able to sessfully break through to the human immortal realm within a few months. Su Xings face was filled with an expectant smile. After the ninth transformation, each step requires arge amount of cultivation. The rest is up to time. The main thing is that this time, Ive obtained the opportunity to turn the wheel again. Im so happy! After enduring for so long, he was finally going to stand out. It had been ten years, a whole ten years. He had been waiting for this day for a very long time. Senior Brother, what are you doing? Su Yaner, who had just finished her cultivation and was about toe back to rest, happened to see her Senior Brotherughing foolishly alone. She waved her hand in front of Su Xings eyes without knowing why. Senior Brother, Whats wrong with you? Nothing, I just remembered something happy! Su Yaner had a look of understanding. This Senior Brother of hers was very mysterious. Although he usually looked a little off-key, until now, Su Yaner still could not figure out his background. She was the great empress of the Fire Phoenix Hall. Although her cultivation was no longer the same as before, her horizons were still there. In her previous life, she had seen countless people of all shapes and sizes. No one could escape her eyes. But this Senior Brother of hers was an ident. Oh right, wheres third Junior Sister? Junior Sister is already in closed-door cultivation. She had just broken through a major realm? Why was she in closed-door cultivation all of a sudden. Su Xing finally realized that ever since Mo Yuanqing came to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he had been focused on improving his cultivation. His mental fortitude was rarely seen in this world. It seemed that the two visits from Dafeng and Great Qin had already caused this Junior Sister to feel pressured! However, this was also good. Mo Yuanqing had the bloodline of the human emperor, so he did not let down his talent by cultivating so hard. Junior Sister, bring these resources to your third Junior Sister. Oh right, everyone has a share. This is for you! Su Yaner casually took the bag that Su Xing had handed over. She used her divine sense to probe into it. Hiss~ Senior brother was really generous! Aside from 3,000 spirit stones, there were dozens of bottles of medicinal pills. There were also some heavenly and earthly treasures. All of them seemed to be of high grade. Although she had obtained the resources in the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Pce, her path was slowly moving forward. Who wouldin that she had too many resources in her hands! Eh? Looking carefully again, there were actually a few bottles of medicinal pills that she had never seen before. The faint medicinal pill fragrance made her subconsciously open them. Senior Brother, this They were all heaven-grade medicinal pills with twelve horizontal lines. Isnt it enough? If its not enough, Senior Brother still has more! Saying this, Su Xing fished out more than ten bottles from his bosom, but if you want them, then he stuffed them all into Su Yaners bosom. Here! Take it and use it first. If you dont have enough, you can tell your senior brother. What did he mean by Senior Brother and Sister? This was a proper rtionship between a master and a disciple! Su Yaner looked at the interspatial ring in her hand and suddenly felt a heavy sense of friendship. For a moment, she was suddenly absent-minded. [ Ding! Host has gifted a medicinal pill to gain Su Yaners favorability and 50 years of cultivation! ] This could also obtain favorability. As expected, being handsome was a privilege! Su Xing scratched his head. That silly smile of his was another scenery in Su Yaners eyes. Su Yaner muttered to herself. She knew that the resources at this moment were extremely important to her. The more resources she had, the faster she would be able to recover to her peak cultivation state. Chapter 84 - Chopping Wood To Feed Horses And Taking Care Of Junior Martial Sister

Chapter 84: Chopping Wood To Feed Horses And Taking Care Of Junior Martial Sister

Cultivation was like throwing gold into a raging fire, it was never ending. In order to be a great emperor, in addition to having a peerless cultivation technique, one also needed to consume countless resources. Some people sought for resources amongst each other, while others fought against each other for resources. From this, it could be seen how resources were extremely important to a cultivator. Su Yaner, who had once stood at the top, was already used to these things. This was also the reason why she was so moved by Su Xings actions. Su Yaner had once asked Su Xing about his cultivation, and the answer was that he was at the thirdyer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. From the looks of it, he was indeed at the thirdyer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, she had also lived on the Sunset Peak for a period of time. All sorts of signs indicated that Su Xing was not as simple as he appeared to be. Su Yaner came back to her senses and asked directly. Senior Brother, why dont you use these resources to cultivate? Cultivate? Why do I need to cultivate? But Senior Brother, shouldnt cultivators of our generation primarily focus on cultivation? Every time this topic was brought up, Su Xing would always be like this. He did not care about it at all. He did not even have the slightest interest in cultivating. If he had not taught him a set of cultivation techniques, he would probably only know a rudimentary set of sword techniques! Sigh! Su Yaner wanted to make this Senior Brother of hers cultivate diligently, but unfortunately, he never appreciated her kindness. No way! Senior Brother treated us Junior Sisters so well. Even if we were from the same Sect, we had to increase his enthusiasm for cultivation. Senior Brother, did you encounter a bottleneck? Su Xings gaze was deep as he looked into the distance. There was a hint of absent-mindedness in his eyes. I, your Senior Brother, have never encountered a bottleneck ever since I started cultivating! A bottleneck in cultivation was a bottleneck that every cultivator would encounter in the course of their cultivation. As the name implied, a bottleneck referred to experiencing difficulty in doing something. Cultivation was like climbing a dangerous mountain. On the way forward, every mountain ridge and every mountain ridge was a bottleneck. Su Xing actually said that he had never encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation until now. Was that possible? Su Yaner was slightly surprised. She was a peerless great empress in her previous life. In this life, there would naturally be no bottlenecks in her cultivation before the great empress. This Senior Brother of hers was actually the same as her. Could it be that this was the will of heaven! Su Yaner shook her head. What she didnt know was that apart from the two of them, third Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing and Little Junior Sister Shen Yaoling were also the same. Since Senior Brother has such talent, why dont you focus on cultivation? Cultivation? Then what? Cultivating to achieve true results and pursuing the path of longevity. Isnt this the supreme ideal of every cultivator? A faint smile climbed up Su Xings handsome face. He chuckled and said, Your Senior Brother, I, dont care about that longevity. A person lives for a lifetime, and nts grow for an autumn. Instead of pursuing that illusory longevity, its better to be an ordinary person and enjoy the pleasures of being an ordinary person. You just said a cultivators ideal, then do you know what my Senior Brothers ideal is? Su Yaner wanted to answer, but she didnt know where to start. After all, every time she thought that she already knew enough about Su Xing, the tip of the iceberg and his in and unadorned actions made her feel as if ayer of fog had covered her eyes. Su Xing gazed into the distance, and the setting sun slowly sank into the mountain peak. Everything was so beautiful. He suddenly remembered a ssic quote of a poet he liked. From tomorrow on, care about life and Junior Sister, chop wood and feed horses to take care of Junior Sister. I have a house facing the sun, facing the sea, and the warm spring flowers bloom. At this time, it was after dusk. Sunset Peak. It lived up to its name. The afterglow of the sunset shone on the mountain peak, shining brightly. The clouds in the horizon were also dyed crimson. Looking from afar, the sunset peak was filled with multicolored rays of light. And the youth in in clothes was looking into the distance at a 45 degree angle. It was like an immortal, like a mortal, like all things, but also ethereal. Su Yaner seemed to have sensed something and muttered. Senior Brother is righteous. No matter what happens in the future, Junior Sister should repay Senior Brother a thousand times, a hundred times. Thank you! Inside Dafengs territory. A battered figure was moving forward in the darkness. Not far from him was a magnificent city gate. The cold wind blew past the city gate. Damn, what kind of weather is this? Why is it so cold! Dont say anymore. When the shift is over, lets go to Qingfeng tower to warm our bodies. The few guards who were shivering from the cold suddenly became energized when they thought of the sexy and hot scene. Hey! Let me tell you, that Xianger fromst time was really living a good life! Tsk, tsk! Those snow-white thighs and that little face are amazing! When the other soldier heard this, his eyes lit up with a green light. Old Wang, I see that youve been applying to be on night duty recently. Could it be that youre trying to save up some money to buy adys freedom? Then you have to hold on tight. Otherwise, youll be snatched away by others. Hahaha! As they spoke, the two of them burst intoughter. As they wereughing, one of the soldiers unbuckled his belt. Go, go, Go! Do you want to die? This is the city gate. If you want to go easy on us, then get lost! Am I not brewing something? ! The soldier took a few dozen steps forward before turning around and burrowing into a dense forest. Suddenly. Ah! A scream suddenly rang out. Hearing themotion, the soldier on duty hurriedly gathered his men and ran over. Whats wrong, Old Wang? What happened? The soldier who had originally gone easy on them was already dead. His saber was stabbed into his heart, and the other end of the long saber was held in the hand of a man with disheveled hair and a dirty face. The city-guarding soldiers looked as if they were facing a great enemy and pulled out their sabers one after another. Who are you? How dare you kill the city-guarding soldiers? You are courting death! The man lifted his messy hair and swept his sharp snake-like eyes across the crowd. He said in a hoarse voice, Take me to see Mo Shenghong! How dare you, you can call his majesty by his name. Someone, lock him in a cell and wait for his punishment. Facing the soldiers that surrounded him, the man did not show any fear. A faint light suddenly shed in the dark night. Themand token in the mans hand caught the attention of the leader. The khaki-coloredmand token gave off a faint light, making the words on it clearly visible. Great Qin Empires Prince, Order of Chen Youliang! After seeing the words clearly, the leader quickly cupped his fists and bowed respectfully. Captain Wang Zhihuan of the Imperial City Garrison pays his respects to the third prince. Chen Youliangs face did not change at all. He was still repeating what he had said before. Take me to see Mo Shenghong! However, this time, the crowd did not refuse. They respectfully escorted him through the city gates. When they passed through the city gates, Chen Youliang stopped in his tracks. That soldier who was rude to me just now, he doesnt deserve to see the Sun tomorrow! As he spoke, he patted the city-guardingmandant on the shoulder and walked straight to the center of the capital. Bah! What kind of thing is this? Old Wang has been our brother for many years. You can kill him with just a sentence! Damn it! This foreigner is really unreasonable. Themandant Wang Zhihuan didnt say anything. He tightly gripped the pill bottle in his hand. Boss, you Kill him! An insignificant person exchanged for a bottle of fifth-grade pills. It was obvious that this captain had chosen thetter. This also confirmed Su Yaners words. It was also a famous saying in the cultivation world. Man dies for wealth, birds die for food! Chapter 85 - Senior Brother, Let Me Show You Something Good

Chapter 85: Senior Brother, Let Me Show You Something Good

In the next few days. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was full of rumors about Shen Yaoling killing powerful enemies of the Great Qin Empire. The people of the Sunset Peak were pushed to the center of the storm. Some time ago, the mysterious figure hacked at the tribtion clouds and the sword pagoda inexplicably triggered a riot. In addition, this time, Shen Yaoling killed a powerful enemy with her own strength. Everyone saw this. The Sunset Peak was pushed up to the altar. Zhuang Changhe was also a smart person. Seeing that the news was getting more and more outrageous, he did not step out to rify. After all, the ckheaven Sword Sect had been under attack again and again recently. Now that a mighty figure had stepped out to suppress the situation, it had a deterrent effect on some potential enemies. Whether it was true or not was no longer important. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had the undercurrents of the demon race surging in front of it, and behind it was Great Qins Empires Great Qin. Now that someone hade out to suppress the situation, it was the thing he wanted the most, so why would he need to rify it. This way, the sect would also have time to develop in a low-key manner. On the Sunset Peak. The light rain had just stopped, and the warm sun appeared. A light breeze brought with it a slightly moist aura as it gently caressed it. The originator of all this was leisurely sipping tea. Su Xing had already gone to check on Mo Yuanqings seclusion. After confirming that everything was normal, he was finally relieved. System, check in! Su Xing was currently lying on the rocking chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and taking a sip. Leisurely and carefree. An emotionless mechanical voice sounded in his mind. Beep Beep! Congrattions to host for sessfully signing the contract. You have obtained 300 years of cultivation value! Additional reward. You have obtained a grand array gift pack! Open the array gift pack. Host can choose any array! Would you like to use it? Su Xing raised his eyebrows slightly and opened the array gift pack in his system backpack. Four symbols demon subduing formation (the formation evolved from the four Divine Beasts, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck tortoise, and it has a powerful killing power against the demon race. Rank Heaven Immortal Rank.) Immortal ying formation (the death of Ten Thousand Immortals, anyone below Heaven immortal rank can destroy it. Rank Heaven Immortal Rank.) Eight trigrams dragon locking formation (belonging to the trapping formation,bined with the five elements eight trigrams, it can trap powerful enemies below Heaven Immortal rank. Rank Heaven Immortal Rank.) ck Tortoise Formation (evolved from the defense of the ck tortoise, it has extremely sturdy properties. Grade: Gold Immortal Level) The systems products must be of high quality. These four formations were all of the immortal level, and each of them had their own unique uses. For a moment, Su Xing was dazzled. In the end, he endured the pain and chose the highest grade, and the most practical ck tortoise formation at the moment. Use the ck Tortoise Grand Formation. The moment Su Xing clicked use, golden light suddenly bloomed from the Sunset Peak! At this moment, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth condensed! Following that, with the Sunset Peak as the center, it spread out in all directions! Finally, the ck Tortoise Grand Formation epassed the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sky Sword Sect. Golden light soared into the sky, and waves of Sanskrit voices chanted in the ears of everyone in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Everyone was so drunk listening to it that they all sat cross-legged and listened to it. ck Tortoise Formation, sess! Su Xing smiled and waved his hand, causing the golden light to disappearpletely. Inside the ckheaven Sword Sect. Everyone suddenly woke up, but they did not know why. What happened just now? Hahaha! I was stuck at a bottleneck for three years, but I actually broke through it with a sweep of the ground. Thats nothing. I just saw an immortal touch the top of my head in my sleep, and when I woke up, I broke through to the Golden Core Realm. One of the disciples was shocked and knelt down as he shouted. The patriarch must have shown his spirit. The patriarch must have shown his spirit! The other disciples who did not understand what was going on also followed suit. For a moment, the cries of the ckheaven Sword Sect and the sound of kowtowing echoed through the mountain gate. .. At this moment. In the depths of the ckheaven Sword Sects forbiddennd, in front of a bottomless abyss. The three elders were motionless, their bodies like rocks. Their clothes were already covered with withered grass, and their long hair that had not been taken care of for many years was already in a mess. Their wildly growing beards and messy hair covered their faces. When the grand array descended, the three figures sitting on the edge of the cliff suddenly trembled. Their tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. The six rays of light were like a long-umted flood, suddenly emitting an intense light. The three of them looked at each other speechlessly. They all looked in the direction of the Sunset Peak. They all had puzzled expressions. What a powerful formation Ive never seen it before in my life. Its a pity that we still have a mission. We cant meet the person who set up the formation. Time and Fate! After saying that, the three of them looked into the depths of the cliff. It seems that this great formation came at the right time. These guys have calmed down quite a bit. Dont let your guard down. If they run out, the world will be in danger! Hearing this, the other two elders revealed solemn expressions. The three of them entered a meditative state and did not speak another word anymore. .. On the other side. After checking the ck Tortoise Formation, Su Xing nodded in satisfaction. Senior Brother! Shen Yaoling opened the door and walked out. After refining the energyst time, she had nevere out of the room. It was not until she was shocked by the strange phenomenon of the ck Tortoise Formation that she thought ofing out to take a look. Junior Sister Linger, you finally came out. You have been staying indoors for the past few days, which made Senior Brother worried! He did not know what happened, but ever since he came out of Shen Yaolings roomst time, this girl had never left the room. Junior Sister? Shen Yaoling recovered from her absent-minded state. This is a part of the resources. Your Senior Sisters have all taken it. This is your portion. As he said this, Su Xing went forward and handed over the Qiankun Bag. Shen Yaoling did not take the Qiankun bag. Instead, she said with a bitter look in her eyes. Senior brother,st time you Last time? Its nothing! It was not the act of a man to repay kindness with kindness. Su Xing quicklyughed. It was hard for Junior Sister to still remember the matter of refining energyst time. Where would he find such a good Junior Sister! Junior Sister has needs, its only right for Senior Brother to lend a hand. Junior Sister, you dont have to take it to heart. Shen Yaoling: Right, Junior Sister, you havent left your room for the past few days. You must be bored out of your mind Lets go, Senior Brother will bring you to see something good! Without any exnation, she pulled Shen Yaoling and walked towards the small bamboo forest. Senior Brother brought Junior Sister into the small bamboo forest! It was still broad daylight, was this really good! Feeling the strange feelinging from her palm, Shen Yaolings face turned slightly red. Senior Brother, why dont we go back to the wooden house! Eh? Whats so good about going back to the wooden house? This bamboo forest has such a beautiful scenery, Junior Sister should walk around more. Yes, yes. Ill listen to Senior Brother. Shen Yaolings voice was as low as a mosquitos buzzing, and there was a faint blush on her pretty face. They came to the depths of the bamboo forest. Su Xing pretended to be mysterious as he said. Junior Sister, close your eyes. Senior Brother will show you something good. Be good, be good! The moment Shen Yaoling closed her eyes, she felt as if she was pulled forward a few steps. Ding, ding, ding! Junior Sister, please take a look. Are you surprised or not? She looked at Su Xing and found nothing out of the ordinary. What are you looking at? Su Xing stretched out his hand and pointed. There seemed to be something strange in the rotten leaves on the ground. Junior Sister, where are you looking at? The surprise is here. It was just like spring. In the past few days, it had been drizzling on the Sunset Peak, Some sharp bamboo shoot tips had emerged from the bamboo forest, and the tender shoots were covered with drops of water falling in the wind. Chapter 86 - The Elder Ancestor’s Divine Skill Has Been Completed

Chapter 86: The Elder Ancestors Divine Skill Has Been Completed

It was the time of spring, and in the past few days, it had been drizzling on the Sunset Peak, A few sharp bamboo shoot tips emerged from the bamboo forest, and the tender shoots were covered with water drops that fell in the wind. Senior Brother, you brought me here to see this bamboo shoot? Wrong!! This was not an ordinary bamboo shoot. This was a bamboo shoot produced by a grade one spirit herb, purple spirit bamboo. It was called purple bamboo for short. Uh So Senior Brother really brought her here to look at the bamboo shoot. She thought Shen Yaoling looked away in disappointment. Junior Sister, dont judge this fellow just because he doesnt look good. He tastes different from ordinary bamboo shoots! How is he different? Seeing that Shen Yaoling was a little disappointed, a strange feeling rose in Su Xings heart. He hurriedly rolled up his sleeves, intending to show off. You havent gone out to eat these past few days. Senior Brother, Ill show you a thing or two today. It was decided that it would be you. Lets eat today, braised spring bamboo shoots in oil! After choosing some fresh bamboo shoots, Su Xing and Shen Yaoling left the bamboo forest. They had recently changed a batch of good-quality equipment, and the efficiency of cooking had also increased by a lot. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the dishes were already prepared. Junior Sister, eat more. Okay. Today, Shen Yaoling seemed to be a different person. Even when she was eating, her expression was a little different from usual. Seeing Shen Yaoling eating so elegantly, Su Xing was really not used to it. After the meal was full, Shen Yaoling even took the initiative to help clean up the dishes. She looked like a good wife and mother. This was absolutely impossible in the past. Every time she finished eating, she was the one who left the fastest. What happened today? Did this little girl encounter something difficult? She wasnt usually like this! Su Xing was puzzled. Shen Yaoling said without thinking. Senior Brother, dont you have anything to say to Linger? Su Xing was somewhat familiar with this scene. In the past, beautiful masters would also ask him this when they were in a bad mood. He called out in his heart, Im fine, Im familiar with this job! Junior Sister has be much more beautiful recently. In terms of temperament, she has already surpassed most women. She can be said to be one of the rare beauties in the heavens, one of the most beautiful women in the world. A woman who adored her own looks could not help but feel a hint of joy in her heart. Senior Brother Su Xing usually looked honest, but she did not expect him to be so good at coaxing girls. No, he had to keep a close eye on her in the future so that he wouldnt harm other senior sisters. Junior Sister, you can take it now, right? Shen Yaoling grabbed the Qiankun bag in her hands. She changed her previous solemn look and put the Qiankun bag into her pocket with a giggle. How can I take back what I gave you? Ill ept it with a smile, Junior Sister! It was meant for you. Su Xing rolled his eyes at her. Considering Shen Yaolings physique, her cultivation method was different from that of the Lightning Heavenly Monsters Tribe. He took out a porcin bottle from his system bag. Here. Since Senior Brother doesnt have anything, Ill give you this bottle of pills. What are these? Seven round golden pillsy quietly in the porcin bottle. They were the Tianji Qi Dominating Pills that he had seen before. Senior Brother, these are too valuable You can take these. Master has a lot of them. When Im free, I can search masters room and find the rest. Ugh! There were a lot of heaven-grade pills that could increase ones cultivation strength! Shen Yaoling was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered how Su Xing had casually taken out the Tianji Qi Dominating Pillst time, as if he had given her a candy. What he said might be true! This kind of heaven-grade medicinal pill was a very precious resource even among the Heaven Demon Rats. Shen Yaoling found it hard to imagine what kind of people her Senior Brother and Master were. A heaven-grade medicinal pill had appeared in such a barren Eastern Wilderness. Shen Yaoling did not dare to think further. After a long while. Shen Yaoling announced that she had entered closed-door cultivation period as if she had obtained a treasure. The energy of the ck-robed old man and the othersst time was too huge. Although they had sessfully refined it with the help of Su Xing, they still needed to go into closed-door cultivation to master it. When she came out of closed-door cultivation again, she would be able to take another step forward. It had to be said that the talent of the Lightning Heavenly Monster Tribe was so terrifying. None of his Junior Sisters were mortals! Su Xing sighed and turned around, just in time to meet a pair of beautiful eyes. Eh! Junior Sister, you came out of seclusion so quickly. Su Xing was a little surprised. He actually couldnt see Su Yaners specific cultivation level. The Empresss strength was finally about to be revealed. Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing couldnt help but be astonishingly talented. Their cultivation levels were also more ruthless than the other. It wasnt an exaggeration for a cultivation maniac to be ced on these two Junior Sisters. After Mo Yuanqing, Su Yaner also announced that she was going into seclusion to cultivate. It seemed that the phenomenon of the ck Tortoise Constetion Array was quite big. Even the Empress had broken out of her closed-door cultivation. Inside the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. The phenomenon of the ck Tortoise Constetion Array also caused quite a stir. Zhuang Changhe gathered a group of the sects upper echelons and began to investigate the source of the phenomenon. The atmosphere that was originally filled with endless discussion suddenly came to an end. A steady middle-aged man from the Old City walked in quickly. Sect Master, weve already investigated. The abnormal phenomenon this time caused a total of more than 200 disciples to have a breakthrough in their realms. Many elders also caused their bottlenecks to loosen, and they all announced that they were going into seclusion to achieve a breakthrough. For the time being, there havent been any adverse effects. Have you found out what the reason is? The great elder shook his head, and the other elders did not say anything. Everyone was obviously confused. One wave after another, Zhuang Changhe had a headache because of this. Then, he subconsciously looked at the Sunset Peak. He was deep in thought. The abnormal phenomenon didnt cause any damage to the Sect. On the contrary, many people from the Sect had benefited from it. It seemed that the other party didnt threaten them, but was helping the ckheaven Sword Sect. He pondered about it again and had an idea in his mind. Pass down the order. The patriarch has broken through and triggered the phenomenon of heaven and earth to benefit the ckheaven Sword Sect. Tell all the disciples to speed up their cultivation. Dont let down the patriarchs kindness! We will abide by the decree. Congrattions to the patriarch forpleting his divine technique. Congrattions to the rise of the ckheaven Sword Sect! Everyones eyes lit up, as if all their previous doubts were swept away. They all shouted loudly. After giving a simple order, Zhuang Changhe dismissed everyone. Alright, you guys can go down first! After the group of higher-ups left, the main hall instantly became empty. Zhuang Changhe looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he rode his sword and flew straight towards the Sunset Peak. At this moment, a thousand miles away. Dong! Dong! Dong! A muffled sound came from outside the Imperial Capital of Dafeng. It was as if there was something huge rushing over from afar at an extremely fast speed. The floating earth shook and the muffled sounds were dense. Under the shocked gazes of the city guards, the Southeast direction of the city gate was covered in dust. Following that, over a hundred ck armored soldiers with long des at their waists galloped over on horeseback. Before they arrived, a stern shout was heard. All of you get out of the way! I have something to report to His Majesty. Facing the ck Armored Army that was rushing over, the soldiers guarding the city did not dare to stop them. They rushed into the city and headed straight for the pce. Report! I have something to report! The ck Armored Army general in the lead knelt on one knee outside Yangxin Pce. At this moment, Mo Shenghong was reading the memorials. The moment he heard the voice, he immediately retreated. He looked down at the people below the stage. Have you found them? Reporting to your Majesty, my 3,000 ck armored soldiers have all moved out. We will be searching in four directions, east, south, west, and north. The area within a hundred miles has already been turned upside down. Bang! Looking at the memorials that were deeply embedded in the marble table, the ck armored generals face turnedpletely white. Your Majesty! Go and find them again. If theyre alive, we want to see them. If theyre dead, we want to drag their bodies back! Yes, sir! Ill go now. Before he could even wipe the cold sweat off his face, the ck armored general retreated in fear. Damn it, how could he escape? Trash, theyre all a bunch of trash! The sound of something breaking and the sound of rage rang out from the main hall. Outside Yangxin Pce Hall. The two rows of followers stood in two rows. No one dared to make a single sound of heading east. They all lowered their heads in fear. Chapter 87 - Sunset Peak Is A Beauty Sect

Chapter 87: Sunset Peak Is A Beauty Sect

The Sun was setting, and dusk had arrived. On Sunset Peak. Other than the sound of birds returning to their nests, there were also sounds of martial arts shouting. Senior Brother, why dont we spar? Su Xing, who was stroking his cat, heard this and waved his hand. Junior Sister, you practice yours. I wont get involved! Su Yaners cultivation had greatly improved. She wanted to take the opportunity to appraise Su Xings foundation. How could she let go of such a good opportunity. Su Xing was just about to reject her again when he was suddenly interrupted by a notification sound. [ Ding! Host and Junior Sister have a friendly spar. It will help you obtain a critical hit to your cultivation. ] Ah! There was such a good thing! Little Radish, you can y by yourself for a while! Ignoring the dragon cats protest, Su Xing carried the newly-reced hundred smelting ck Iron Axe onto the stage. Junior Sister! Dont hold backter. Use all your strength you have! She was not happy just now, so why was she so enthusiastic all of a sudden? Su Yaner nodded slightly. An unnatural expression appeared on her beautiful face. Senior Brother, be careful. This move of mine is called Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens! Clusters of scarlet mes formed. As Su Yaner reminded him, a huge fiery phoenix rose and soared into the sky. The phoenixs cry resounded throughout the mountain peak. A scorching aura spread out, but it did not harm a single de of grass or a single tree. Su Xings heart wavered. For Junior Sister Su Yaners fire control technique to be able to reach such a level, it must have already reached the acme of perfection. What a terrifying cultivation talent. Although such an attack did not pose much of a threat to him, to be on the safe side, Su Xing still used a trace of domain power. After all, these were his Junior Sisters. It would be awkward if he was careless and made a fool of himself. Boom! The fire phoenix circled in the air and screeched with the aura of burning everything. Meow! The dragon cats pair of jade-green eyes shed with joy. It was this feeling again. Instead of the Majestic Fire Phoenix, its gaze was fixed on an ordinary figure. At this time, the dragon cat Radish seemed to be half-drunk as it randomly waved its limbs to express its joy. The Fire Phoenix that was asrge as a house circled around and suddenly rushed toward Su Xing like a sharp arrow that was half-drawn. The scorching Fire Phoenix streaked across the sky, and the air it left behind was scorched and smoke twisted. Su Xing felt the heat in the air and nodded in appreciation. At first, he thought that Shen Yaolings strength and cultivation should be the first among his Junior Sisters because she had refined a huge amount of energy. But now, he realized that his guess was wrong. Su Yaner had gained a lot from the visit to the Mystic Realm. Coupled with her terrifying talent as the Empress, her growth speed was no slower than anyone elses. Just this move, dancing in the Nine Heavens, it was as powerful as a peak Soul Formation cultivator. The twelve sword techniques! As the fire phoenix approached, Su Xing raised his iron axe and hacked at it at a steady pace. Senior Brother, be careful! Su Yaner was very clear about her ability. If Su Xing had used other moves to counter it, it would have been fine, but these twelve sword techniques were a set of shallow moves. How could shepete with them. At this time, it was obviously toote to stop. Su Yaner had no choice but to dash forward to rescue him. Whoosh! The sound of mes being extinguished could be heard, and the fire phoenix under the Iron Axe was instantly split into two. Hahaha! As expected of a refined ck Iron Axe. The sharpness and weight are just right! Su Xing could not put down the shiny iron axe in his hand as he yed with it. Hepletely did not notice Su Yaner, who was staring at him with her beautiful eyes. Eh? Junior Sister, what happened to you? Su Yaner: Junior Sister, lets continue to spar. This time, Senior Brother will let you make the first move. Senior Brother, what is your cultivation level now? I cant tell, I cant tell! A gentle breeze blew past. Su Xing looked at the high skies from a 45-degree angle. His green robe fluttered in the wind, and his figure, which was hidden as if it were the deepest secret in the world, stood quietly on the peak of the mountain. He was as graceful as a fairy. If he had a green de, he would definitely be a peerless Sword Immortal. She was finally certain now. Recalling the figure who had shattered the Thunder Tribtion on his own, and then looking at Su Xings smiling face while holding the iron axe, the two figures simply ovepped. The one who had attacked that day was her Senior Brother, who seemed to be nothing but handsome. Ding! Host has sparred with Junior Sister. You have gained 50 years of cultivation, 20 times the critical strike, and a total of 1,000 years of cultivation. Ding! Host is one step closer to bing a Human Immortal. You will be rewarded with one turn of the wheel. Note: a total of three times. She had achieved her goal. Su Xing held the iron axe in one hand and the dragon Li cat in the other. He left. Junior Sister! Senior Brother has gone to the rear mountain to feed the fish there. Come and spar with me next time when you have time! Looking at the figure that was walking further and further away, Su Yaner fell into deep thought. Over the past few days, word of mouth had spread that the Sunset Peak had be a god. And under the disguise of someone with good intentions, Su Xing had also be a peerless powerhouse hidden under the guise of mediocrity. Countless disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect came to visit Su Xing one after another. Due to the existence of the Xuanwu Grand Formation, they had all been blocked at the foot of the Sunset Peak. But even so, they still insisted on waiting at the foot of the mountain and did not leave. They came here with only one purpose, and that was to enter the Sunset Peak. Let us in, Martial Uncle Su Xing! Martial Uncle Su Xing, are you here? Disciple Wang came to seek an audience. F * ck! Dont squeeze me, I came first. At this moment, a group of disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect gathered in an empty space in front of the formation. It was bustling with activity and was extremely lively! At this moment. A beautiful woman wearing a pure white dress slowly walked out from the crowd. When everyone saw this, fear appeared on their faces and they all took the initiative to open up a path. This woman looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had bright eyes and white teeth. The curve of her face was extremely perfect and her skin was as white as snow. Her hair was like a waterfall and under the contrast of her white dress, there was a beautiful and pure radiance. It was as if her entire person was enveloped in a pure white radiance. However, his expression was cold and arrogant, just like a proud white swan. Hmph! Look at all of you. Why would Martial Uncle Su Xing ept all of you?! I, Li Yiyi, am different. Although Im not as handsome as Martial Uncle, I can still be considered a precious flower of Thunder Peak. I will definitely be epted into the Sunset Peak. When the other disciples heard this, although they were angry, they had no way to refute it. Although the words of this little but fiery chili from the Thunder Peak were very unpleasant to hear, when they thought about it carefully, there was some truth to it. It was said that the Sunset Peak had never focused on cultivation and talent. The only thing they cared about was their looks. Martial Uncle Su Xing and the others, which one of them did not possess looks that were rare in the world? Sigh! Some disciples touched their faces and exited out of the crowd helplessly. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, there were only a dozen disciples left. One of them was the little chili girl from Thunder Peak. Su Yaner, who had been shocked by Su Xing, was walking around. She noticed at a nce that there were more than a dozen disciples from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect sitting cross-legged at the foot of the mountain. Since when did the foot of Sunset Peak be a popr cultivation venue? Su Yaner frowned slightly. Senior Sister, please wait! Im Li Yiyi from the Thunder Peak. We metst time. Do you still have any impression of me? Ever since she joined the ckheaven Sword Sect, Su Yaner rarely went out. How could she have any impression of these disciples? She said indifferently, Oh! I dont know them! Chapter 88 - Master’s Return

Chapter 88: Masters Return

On the Sunset Peak. A figure wearing a green robe and looking absolutely beautiful was leisurely holding a dragon Li cat, his left hand gently stroking it back and forth. From time to time, he would let out one or two clear cat meows. As the breeze blew past, the green robe on his body fluttered in the wind. Coupled with the natural calmness and indifferent temperament, it naturally gave rise to a state of mind that made people feel ashamed of being inferior to the great Earth. That handsome face, that otherworldly temperament When the disciples saw this, the light in their eyes became even more intense. The actual hammer of Sunset Peak. It was better to see him themselves than to hear a hundred stories. Martial Uncle Su Xing was really the worlds expert! Martial Uncle Su Xing, Take me in. I, Wang Dazhi, will do anything! Take me in! Take me in! Martial Uncle, I can bring my own bowl and chopsticks. Martial uncle Su Xing, I am the very first disciple of the Raging me Peak. I have already reached the early stage of the Golden Core Stage. When Su Xing heard the chaotic shouting beside his ears, the indifferent expression on his face remained unchanged. He raised the forepaw of the dragon Li cat and swept it across the bodies of more than ten disciples. Every time his gazended on a spot, the young men and women all puffed out their chests, their faces filled with fawning expressions. There was nothing they could do. They had heard too many rumors about the Sunset Peak. Since the Peak Master of the White Snow Spirit Peak was not here, Su Xing was the interim master of this peak. As long as he passed this hurdle, he would be able to smoothly enter the Sunset Peak as a disciple. Su Xing sat back down on the recliner. Since these little fellows hade because of his reputation, then his Martial Uncle had to put on a dignified front. Otherwise, how would he be able to establish himself in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect in the future. He used an ethereal tone to ask everyone. Why did you guys want to join my Sunset Peak? What else could it be! Of course, it was for the peerless cultivation technique of the Sunset Peak and the legendary secret of immortal cultivation! These rumors had recently be a hot topic, and everyone present knew about it. But no one was stupid enough to say it out loud. Amidst the discussion, a handsome youth stood out. Disciple Mo Youfei greets Martial Uncle Su. Martial uncle, this disciple wants to be stronger and restore our ckheaven Sword Sect in the future. Su Xing nodded lightly. Yes! Very good, next. I have pursued the Great Dao all my life. A few days ago, I saw a path in my dream. My fortune is on the Sunset Peak, so I came here to seek the Great Dao. Everyone: Dog! This person was too dog-like. The moment these words were said, the other disciples cast contemptuous looks at him. What a fellow, he even came here in his dream. Su Xing: Su Yaner: This group of disciples was really the smoothest they had ever seen. Even the reason they gave was so dignified and full of metaphysics. Next. Through the measurements of sess from the first few disciples, the people whose turns wereter also started to y tricks. After a few rounds, Su Xings worldview was refreshed by the dozen or so young people in front of him. Some said it was the touch of an immortal, some said it was the guidance of a god, and some said it was divination. Sigh! He was too dishonest. It was still the disciple who admired his looks. He was not bad. Su Xing and Su Yaner looked at each other and slowly saw the depression in each others eyes. Junior Sister, what do you think about this matter? Su Yaner simply nodded and said with an indifferent expression. Ill listen to Senior Brother. Although Su Yaner said so, she did not wish for Su Xing to take in any more disciples. After all, there were already five people on this Sunset Peak, including herself. For some reason, she did not wish for anyone to divide up Su Xings concern for them, and she did not wish for anyone to break the current harmonious atmosphere. Greetings to the two Martial Uncles, disciple Li Yiyi of Thunder Peak. At this moment. A pure white and wless young girls figure slowly walked out from the crowd. The young girls expression was cold and arrogant, like an ice mountain that had not been visited in ten thousand years. Even before she opened her mouth to speak, she already gave off a feeling of being a thousand miles distant from others. Her appearance, figure, and aptitude were all top-notch. Looking at the young girl whose figure and appearance were not inferior to hers, Su Yaner felt a sense of crisis in her heart for some reason. Senior Brother, its a big matter for the Sunset Peak to ept disciples. We cant be careless! Didnt she say just now that she would make the decision? Why did she change her mind in the blink of an eye? Su Xing: ? ? ? The matter of epting disciples is a big matter. We should first consult Master. What do you think, Senior Brother? Junior Sisters words are reasonable, but master has already given me the authority to add new blood to the Sunset Peak. Then All of you can return and go down the mountain. The Sunset Peak is closed. Uh Su Yaner gave the order to leave and quickly pulled Su Xings hand, preparing to leave. It had to be said that Su Xing waspletely stunned by this operation. Not only was Su Xing stunned, the other disciples were also a little confused. At this moment, a cold voice came from all directions. Little Star, Ive only been away for a few days, and youve already arranged for the selection of concubines on this Sunset Peak. Is it because I cant lift my sword, or are you floating? Whoosh! Following the sound of the air being torn apart, everyone felt a blur before their eyes. Peach blossom petals fell from the sky, filling the sky and fluttering in the wind. A faint fragrance that caused ones mind to be in a daze assaulted their nostrils. Then, they looked at the field. They saw a beautiful woman wearing a light blue pce dress and had pure white gauze draped over her shoulders. The womans hair was like a waterfall. It was neither tied nor tied, and it fell vertically. There was not a trace of vermilion or pink on her face, but she gave people a magnificent temperament. At this moment, she was riding a sword and slowlynding in the field. There was a faint smile on her face. The woman who suddenly appeared was Su Xing and the others Master, Bai Xueling. Bai Xueling waved her hand, and the flying sword that was floating in the air was put into her sleeve. My dear disciple, I havent seen you for a few days, but you look even more handsome! Su Xing: She had only left for a few days? It was said that there was no sun or moon in the mountain, and it was difficult to know how much time passes It had been five years since the beautiful master had left. Master, youre finally back. Do you know how Ive been living all these years? After epting Su Xing as her disciple, Bai Xueling rarely stayed on Sunset Peak. Sometimes, Su Xing even suspected that Bai Xueling had only epted him as her disciple so that she could have someone to look after her home on Sunset Peak. The beautiful master taught him a set of simple sword techniques, threw down a pile of cultivation resources, and left on her own, never to return to the sect again. She had been gone for five years! As if realizing that she had been neglecting Su Xing too much these years, Bai Xuelings cold expression softened a little. She said gently, Little Xing Xing, you are now at the age of starting a family. I dont object to you finding a Dao partner, but isnt it inappropriate for you to publicly choose a concubine? At this moment, Su Xing didnt know whether tough or cry. Master, youre making fun of me again. These are all disciples who entered the Sunset Peak because of their fame. Just now, I was still discussing with Junior Sister. This is a big matter, so I still have to ask for Masters instructions. Just as I was mumbling, you came back! Su Yaner: The reunion after a long time should have been a touching scene, but this beautiful master of hers still did not y by the rules as usual! Besides, did consort selection bring along a few male disciples? No matter how horny I was, I would not go so far as to have interest in other disciples! The few beautiful Junior Sisters beside him did not quite smell good. Chapter 89 - Master’s Shock

Chapter 89: Masters Shock

Su Xing introduced her at the right time. Master, this is second Junior Sister Junior Sister Yaner, this is our beloved, blooming flower. The number one beauty of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, our Master. At this moment, Su Yaner was still holding his hand. When she raised her hand, her entire body was almost touching Su Xings body. It had to be said that the food on the Sunset Peak was not bad. Su Yaners body was quite healthy. Wu! Su Xing: Bai Xueling: Su Yaner quickly reacted and immediately stepped forward to bow. Disciple Su Yaner pays her respects to Master. We wish Master eternal youth and boundless longevity. We pay our respects to Martial Uncle. We wish Master eternal youth and boundless longevity. Seeing Su Yaner bow, the other disciples followed suit. Hm! Bai Xueling lightly responded. Then, she sized up these disciples that she had never met before. She had a pretty face, like a bright sun, a graceful figure like a willow supporting the wind, and a bewitching figure. Not bad, her beauty and figure were all top-notch. Little Star really continued the tradition of the Sunset Peak. She did not pick the talented ones, only the good-looking ones. Looks like theres another vase of flowers on the Sunset Peak. Eh? I cannot see through her cultivation. Bai Xueling felt strange. Give me your hand. I want to test your cultivation. Yes! She put her left hand on Su Yaners wrist and an extremely obscure fiery red light appeared in Bai Xuelings mind. Bai Xueling was shocked when she saw such a strange phenomenon. Early-stage Deity Transformation Realm, gifted with a strange me! This was the talent of an emperor!!! How was this possible? The two disciples she had personally taken in were already stunning enough, but Su Yaners terrifying talent and extraordinary cultivation skills could not help but make her exim out loud. Why are you still here? Noticing the heated gazes of the surrounding disciples, Bai Xueling suppressed the shock in her heart and instead, berated. The Sunset Peak is not epting any disciples today. All of you should hurry down the mountain! Yes! Martial Grand Uncle! Not only was Bai Xueling their Martial Grand Uncle in terms of seniority, but she was also the Peak Master of the Sunset Peak. Even their elders did not dare to refute her words. Everyone could only nod in agreement. The disciples left unwillingly. Only a white figure stood quietly on the spot. Junior Li Yiyi is willing to enter the Sunset Peak. I hope Martial Grand Uncle can take me in! Li Yiyi suddenly knelt down and gave a grand ceremony. After a nce, Bai Xueling withdrew her gaze. Im a little tired from the long journey. Yaner, help me back to my room to rest. Yes! Master! Su Yaner gave Su Xing a look and helped the beautiful master to her room. Su Xing: When had they be so close? It was said that new people would make one forget their olderpanions. Master changed his mind too quickly. Sigh! Forget it. Who asked my grandma not to love my uncle! Su Xing looked at the girl in white who was still kneeling on the ground. He was about to help her up, but he was a little hesitant. He could only say it out of kindness. Junior Sister, I think you heard what Master said. Master has no intention of taking in a disciple for the time being. Youd better go back first! The seniority was a littleplicated. Logically speaking, this should be Su Xings Junior Nephew. However, he was not that old. He preferred others to call him Senior Brother rather than Martial Uncle. However, the seniority was there. Li Yiyi did not get up when she heard that. Instead, she looked at Su Xing for help. Uncle-Master, please help me talk to Senior. I will definitely repay you well in the future! Ugh How should he repay her? Should he give his body to her? Su Xing shook his head. [ Ding! You have received Li Yiyis request. Trigger the system mission to help Li Yiyi join the Sunset Peak. ] [ mission difficulty: difficult! ] [ mission reward : a heavenly deste body ] The systems mechanical notification suddenly sounded in his mind. It made Su Xing suddenly halt his refusal. The heavenly deste physique made people feel that it was very powerful. After Su Xing checked the information of the heavenly deste physique, he could not help but feel excited. Although his realm was already unrivaled in the Eastern Continent, his attack methods were only a few basic cultivation methods. It was difficult to perform perfectly despite having a cultivation base. This was the most painful thing in life. The heavenly deste body, the physique of one of the ten great saints bodies. It is said that if one cultivates to the highest realm, one can be immortal and reborn from a drop of blood. There was a saying, If you dont take what God gave you, it is equivalent tomitting a crime. Su Xing obviously wanted to be a good young man who followed thew. He gritted his teeth and stomped his foot. This deal was not a loss. Not only would he have a beautiful Junior Sister, he would also be able to obtain the saintly being technique. Killing two birds with one stone! Hehe! Your Senior Brother Su is famous for being warm-hearted on the Sunset Peak. Who asked me to meet him today! Junior Sister, just you wait. Ill talk to Master about this right now. Ill try my best to let you pass today Oh, no, its the entry. Li Yiyi was stunned when she heard this. Clearly, she was also somewhat surprised by Su Xings performance. This Martial Uncle wasnt as cold as the rumors said. Regardless of whether he seeded or not, she already owed him a huge favor. However, if she really entered the Sunset Peak, it was not impossible for her to be his Daopanion. Moreover, Martial Uncle Su Xing was quite handsome! On the other side, in a wooden house. Bai Xueling and Su Yaner sat opposite each other. As they looked deeper and deeper, the surprise on Bai Xuelings face became more and more intense. In Su Yaners hand, a ball of dense me suddenly exploded. The entire wooden room was filled with a burning sensation. Bai Xueling felt like she had picked up a treasure. This second disciple of hers was definitely a good seedling for cultivation. And how old was she this year? She had actually reached the Soul Formation Realm! One had to know that in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, some of the outer Sect elders were only in the Nascent Soul Realm! She frowned and asked. When you entered the Sunset Peak, what was your cultivation level? Master, at that time, I just barely stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm. Su Yaners eyes shed with memories. At that time, she had just awakened her memories and everything was still in its infancy. She needed resources, no resources, and no support. When she tested her cultivation talent and her overall cultivation, her name fell far behind the Sun Mountain. If it were not for Su Xing helping her, perhaps she would still be desperately fighting for some resources. Although more than half a year had passed, every time she thought about it, she still felt a lingering fear in her heart. However, everything had a fixed number. Perhaps Su Xing was the fixed number that heaven sent to her. Hearing Su Yaners response, even the knowledgeable Bai Xueling could not help but suck in a cold breath. Half a year ago, Su Yaner was still in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but now she was already in the middle stage of the Soul Formation Stage. In other words, in the short span of a few months, her cultivation had jumped three major realms in session! Hiss! Hiss! No matter who heard this news, they would find it incredible. It must be known that many people spent their entire lives struggling to enter the Foundation Establishment Stage, and after the Foundation Establishment Stage, many cultivators were simply stuck outside the Golden Core Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage. Chapter 90 - Bai Xueling’s Surprise

Chapter 90: Bai Xuelings Surprise

As everyone knew, the path of cultivation was a path that went against the heavens, and the road ahead was full of trials and tribtions. A small realm in the eyes of a cultivator was the first heavenly barrier. Someone like Su Yaner, who could jump three realms in a short period of time, could be regarded as a monster. And when such a person grew up, without exception, they would be a legend of an era. In that case, this cheap disciple of hers also possessed the qualifications to stand shoulder to shoulder with those legends. Thinking of this, Bai Xueling could not wait to verify her thoughts. Yaner, follow me to the back mountain, I want to personally test yourbat ability. Master, Iming in! Su Xing excitedly pushed open the door and entered, only to see a stream of light rushing towards him. Oh my God, theres a meteor in Masters room? Su Xings figure moved, and that streak of light shot into the sky at high speed. Little Xing Xing, Ill bring your Junior Sister to the back of the mountain for a stroll. Remember to clean up my room Hearing Bai Xuelings voice, Su Xing finally understood. However, it was very strange. Although Master had not returned for five years, he would clean her room every day. That ce ? ? ? She turned her gaze and Su Xing was in a dilemma. In Bai Xuelings room, there was a mess of furniture on the floor. There were even some that were emitting wisps of green smoke. What the hell! What was going on? Was there a fire here? At the Sunset Peak, Back Mountain! In addition to the array formation, there was also the stone tablet that Su Xing had set up. It could iste all energy and aura from leaking out, and at the same time, it could prevent damage from happening to the mountain range. When has there been another stone tablet here? Bai Xueling muttered. Following that, she looked at Su Yaner with a burning gaze. That burning gaze seemed to be able to pierce through her. Cough cough! Master? The anticipation in Bai Xuelings gaze rendered even the empress unable to withstand it. Come, your Master will suppress her cultivation to the same realm as yours. Feel free to attack. Your master usually neglected your cultivation. Therefore, I will also take this opportunity to examine the results of your cultivation during this period of time. Master, Swords and sabers are merciless. What if As if she had thought of something, Bai Xueling said indifferently. You dont have to worry. Your masters cultivation is profound. I will definitely control my strength well. I will definitely not hurt you. Su Yaner: At the same realm, it was not certain who would hurt who! In her previous life, she was the Empress of the Fire Phoenix Pce. She had yet to experience a defeat at the same realm. However, it was strange that even with her empress magic eyes, she could not see through Bai Xuelings cultivation base. It faintly confirmed her initial guess. Her Senior Brother was the same as her master. They were both hidden experts. It was normal for her to not be able to see through Bai Xuelings cultivation base since she had yet to recover her previous cultivation base! Su Yaners desire to fight was ignited. Master, Im ready! Begin! Bai Xueling pointed her fingers like a sword, and the spiritual essence condensed into a light blue sword formed of Qi. Condensing Qi into a sword was an ability that could only be mastered by those in the Soul Formation Realm. Although she did not move, the sword Qi looked down on her. Sword shadows appeared in the air and floated around her. Phoenix dances in the Nine Heavens! Sensing the threat, Su Yaner took the initiative to attack. She waved her long sword in the air, and scarlet mes gushed out from the sword. The mes grew bigger and bigger, and finally condensed into a ming phoenix. The ming Phoenix cried in the air, and its voice shook the sky. At this time, Bai Xuelings expression changed from surprise, disbelief, and finally, to admiration. Hahaha, good timing! As soon as Bai Xueling finished speaking, streaks of light blue sword Qi shot out. The dense sword Qi instantly enveloped the ming Phoenix. Facing the aggressive attack, Su Yaner suddenly revealed a triumphant smile. She took the bait. Master, you have to be careful. Hearing this, Bai Xueling looked at the sky in confusion. In the battle between the sword of Qi and the Phoenix in the sky, even though she had suppressed her cultivation to the Soul Formation Stage, she still had the absolute advantage. What was going on? Could it be that this female disciple of mine has other tricks up her sleeve? She still had to be careful. If she was beaten up by her disciple the first time they met, how could she maintain her Masters prestige in the future? Behind me! After carefully probing, Bai Xueling finally discovered the clues in the air. Bang! Just as Bai Xueling escaped, a towering me instantly covered the ce where she was at. Hiss hiss! This female disciple of hers was not simple! This move was a diversion. If she had not received a warning beforehand, it would have been difficult to detect. Although she wouldnt be injured, she would still be forced to use her cultivation that was higher than the Soul Formation Stage. At this moment, the battle in the sky came to an end! Roar! A mournful cry sounded. The ming Phoenix could not withstand the sword shadows in the sky in the end. Its body began to flicker, and it was on the verge of copse. After a moment, it dissipated into a rain of fire. The gorgeous rain of fire rustled down to the ground. Little fellow, you still want to fight with me! It was not a good thing to cultivate too smoothly. Let me teach you a lesson. A faint smile appeared on Bai Xuelings face. My dear disciple, if you have any other big moves, feel free to use them. I havent even started warming up yet! Su Yaners face was solemn. You want a big move? Ill satisfy you! Phoenix Nine is especially remorseful after dying. So- rebirth! Interesting, theres actually such a marvelous cultivation technique! Under Bai Xuelings astonished gaze, streaks of fire rain rebirthed and transformed into tiny fire phoenixes. If one looked closely, they would find that they had not taken shape yet, but they had already taken on the appearance of phoenixes. Go! With Su Yaners clear shout, countless tiny fire phoenixes seemed to have been summoned and swarmed toward Bai Xueling. There were so many of them in all directions. There was no way to hide, no way to escape. A huge made of fiery red mes instantly surrounded Bai Xueling. Su Yan ers control of spiritual energy was not like that of a cultivator who had just stepped into the Soul Formation Stage. Instead, she was more like an experienced cultivator who had been in the Soul Formation Stage for many years. Such a small amount of spiritual energy was actually able to be controlled by her like it was her arm and her finger. Although Bai Xueling was puzzled, she still reacted immediately. Sword Energy Protection! The sword shadows in the sky began to gather and vaguely formed a faint defensive line, protecting Bai Xueling within it. Boom! The two collided. Suddenly, mes burst out in all directions, and thunder rumbled through the clouds. From afar it could be seen that half of the Sunset Peak had turned fiery red. This was Junior Sisters Dance of the Nine Heavens! Master didnt fight with Junior Sister Yaner, did she? Su Xing put on new decorations for Bai Xuelings room, then looked in the direction of the back mountain and clicked his tongue. Senior Brother, that ce seems to be on fire. As she passed by the wooden house, Li Yiyi pointed at the sky-high mes in the back mountain and cried out in rm. Ugh I was wondering why the room looked like a scene of a fire. It seems that Master and Junior Sister Yaner were fighting! Junior Sister Yiyi, you should go back first. Ill convince Master to inform youter! Su Xings figure was like smoke as he shed and disappeared. With every sh, he appeared thirty feet away. After a few shes, he disappeared from sight. Senior Brother, wait for me. Li Yiyi gritted her teeth and quickly stood up to follow him. This was a rare opportunity. Perhaps if she performed well, she would be able to join the Sunset Peak. Chapter 91 - Master, I Really Did Not Make A Move

Chapter 91: Master, I Really Did Not Make A Move

Not bad, not bad at all! As expected, she was a rare genius. The power of this move has reached the peak of the Soul Formation Realm. It can be said to be an invincible move below the Soul Formation Realm. Even a cultivator in the Heaven-Treading Realm would be killed by it if they are not careful! Bai Xuelings eyes were full of admiration when she saw Su Yaners excellent attack. This woman was definitely not an ordinary person. If she were to encounter a storm, she would transform into a dragon. In the future, if her cultivation level rose, it would be uncertain who would win and who would lose under the same realm as the two of them. However that was the end of the day. Most people with extraordinary talent were naturally proud and unyielding. Su Yaner was naturally no exception. Therefore, when they met for the first time, they had to raise the image of their master. In other words, they had to make herpletely convinced. Only then would she truly acknowledge them and admit to be their Master. One sword light can freeze 14 continents! Apanied by Bai Xuelings clear cry, the sword shadows in the sky shed down the mes that were swarming toward them. The faint blue light cut across the sky. The countless sword shadows finallybined into one, forming a light blue sword of Qi that was more than 100 feet long. Amidst the sound of the air being cut, the huge Qi sword shed down from the sky. This move of Bai Xuelings was purely a trick. Each of her sword shadows had the strength of a peak Soul Formation Stage cultivator. After these countless sword shadowsbined, they had already surpassed the Soul Formation Stage and were close to the strength of a high-level Heaven-Treading Realm cultivator. This powerful sword attack caused Su Yan ers face to be even more serious. She knew that with her own strength, she would not be able to withstand this move. This was not a problem of her ability, but this attack had far surpassed her current realm. Although she had suppressed her cultivation to the same level, Bai Xueling still held a considerable advantage. At the same time, Su Yaner also felt a sense of admiration for this mysterious master of hers. She had always felt that she herself was an emperor in her previous life, so who would dare to be an Emperors master? Although she didnt say it out loud, her pride as an empress still made her feel somewhat conflicted. Now that she had witnessed Bai Xuelings strength, her conflicted feelings hadpletely disappeared. Yaner is still so calm at this moment. Could it be that she still has some trump card that she hasnt used yet? A trace of suspicion appeared on Bai Xuelings beautiful face. After walking for too long, the Sunset Peak was no longer the same as before. When she looked back, everything had changed. She wanted to see just how far this female disciple could go. Should she hold backter? Forget it, she hasnt said anything yet, so I should wait and see! Even if she cant withstand it, I can still withdraw my sword aura at thest moment. With this thought in mind, Bai Xueling no longer held back. Go! The light blue giant sword shed down toward Su Yaner with the momentum of splitting a mountain. Imperceptibly, the sword momentum became more and more violent with every inch it fell. As its speed increased, the giant sword also got closer and closer to its target. Su Yaner looked at the sky calmly. A Golden Treasure Pce faintly appeared in her palm. This was the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Pce that she obtained in the Mystic Realmst time. Thirty feet, eighty feet, fifty feet The giant swords aura was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Su Yaners gaze focused, and the corners of her mouth began to rise slightly. Alright, its time. Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Pce, let me see your power! Suppress! It had to be said that Su Yaner was indeed worthy of being the reincarnation of the Empress. Not only was she able to keep her cool, but she also had a good grasp of the perfect timing for an attack. The situation was bound to deteriorate. This was the best time for her to attack. Ding! A deafening sound of metal and stone colliding could be heard. The huge pale blue Qi sword was instantly sent flying hundreds of feet away. However, after the attack, the huge sword had lost its sharpness. The body of the sword was covered with dense cracks. The ravines were crisscrossed, as if they would fall apart in the next moment. Bai Xueling was stunned for a few breaths, then nodded in satisfaction. Her talent was outstanding, and her strength was also at the peak of the same level. More importantly, her appearance was verypatible with the style of the Sunset Peak. With a disciple like this, what more could one ask for! Yaner, lets end the sparring today Your performance is very good Its even more different than when I was at the Soul Formation Stage! With a light wave of his hand, the huge sword shadow disappeared into the air. The scene returned to a calm state! Master, no, I didnt make a move yet Su Yaner clenched the Phantom of the pce in her hand tightly and shook her head in confusion. Because just as she was about to make a move, someone had made a move faster than her. As for who that person was, she had already guessed it in her heart. Yaner, your cultivation and character are both excellent. Its just that youre too modest. Master, the attack just now really wasnt done by my disciple. It seems to havee from behind the stone tablet. Bai Xueling showed a look of understanding. It wasnt you? Pretend, just pretend for your Master! It wasnt you. Could it be that youre that useless flower vase of a Senior Brother who cooks and farms every day? Eh! Master! How did you know it was my disciple? The sudden exmation startled Bai Xueling. What surprised her even more was that her spiritual sense had been covering this area the whole time, and she actually didnt notice that there was a living person around. As the old saying goes, you cannot talk about ghosts at night, and you cannot talk about people during the day! Little Xing Xing, since youre here,e out openly. When did you learn how to peep? As soon as Bai Xueling finished speaking, Su Xing walked out from behind the stone tablet with a smile. Master! How can you say that its peeping when its a matter of cultivators. You should say that youre observing or learning. It seemed that Su Xings appearance was somewhat unexpected, but it could only be considered as a coincidence. Perhaps the two of them had joined forces and wanted to fool me. Su Xing had grown up since he was young, and it could only be summed up in a single sentence other than being handsome, he had nothing. Bai Xueling rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. Youre always so glib. I dont know how many Senior and Junior Sisters would be fooled by your flowery words in the future. Yaner, stay away from your Senior Brother in the future. Dont be tricked into bed by him. Su Yaners indifferent face suddenly blushed. She lowered her head silently as if she had thought of something. Huh? There was something wrong with this female disciples eyes. There was a hint of resentment in her gentle gaze. There was also a hint of affection in her resentment. There was also a hint of infatuation in her affection! Her gaze swept back and forth between the two of them. Bai Xuelings heart tightened, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. Tell me honestly, did you do something to her? Feeling a faint, cold killing intent, Su Xing hurriedly waved his hand. Hey, hey, hey! You can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Junior Sister and I are innocent and innocent. Its not what you think, Master. So youre saying that my thoughts are filthy? Master, please look into my eyes. Do you see the purity and innocence in them? Bai Xuelings beautiful lips trembled slightly. She felt angry and amused at the same time. Her emotions were veryplicated. Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. Yaner, give me your hand! Phew! It was alright! The special secret technique circled around Su Yaners body and finally formed a red mark on her wrist. Only then did Bai Xueling feel slightly relieved. This is the Pce-Guarding Sand Secret Technique. The fact that this mark can be formed means that Yaner is still a virgin. It wont have any effect on you. If you lose your virginity in the future, the mark will also disappear. Su Xing looked at the unique red mark with great interest. He didnt notice the strange expression on Su Yaners face when the Pce-Guarding Sand mark had appeared. Chapter 92 - My Disciple’s Cultivation Base Is Only In Fairyland

Chapter 92: My Disciples Cultivation Base Is Only In Fairnd

It is night. The stars shine brightly, and the moonlight is like water. The faint light is immersed in the night, casting light on every de of grass and every leaf of a tree on the Sunset Peak. It is the beginning of spring at this time, and it is the season with many fireflies. It is like a beautiful night scene with stars under the moon. Su Yaner lightly bit her lips and changed the topic. Thatst attack that sent the huge sword flying was Senior Brothers masterpiece, right? As expected of the reincarnated Empress. Even though Su Xings attack angle was very tricky, she still managed to catch a trace of aura. But it did not matter. Su Xing did not intend to hide his intentions! But before he could speak, a burst of silver bell-likeughter entered his ears. Hahaha! Yaner, I know of your feelings towards Senior Brother, but youve miscalcted this time Your Senior Brother is a famous cultivation genius in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. As for what kind of cultivation technique, you should ask your Senior Brother when you have the time! Considering the fragile mind of her eldest disciple, Bai Xueling smiled and did not continue. Su Xing did not refute, because when he came to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he did indeed have a physique that was not suitable for cultivation at all. However, the saying went, The river flows East for thirty years, and the river would flow West for thirty years. Dont bully the young and poor! The current Su Xing was no longer the same flower vase that entered the Sect based on his looks. As long as he wanted to, he could break that so-called flower vase title at any time! Senior Brother? Su Xing leaned on his arm and remained silent. There was still a piece of dog tail grass at the corner of his mouth, and his mind had long wandered to the horizon. Seeing that her Senior Brother did not say anything, Su Yaner frowned. From the moment she met Su Yaner, she had sensed something was off. It was as if this master of hers did not understand Su Xing at all. In fact, she did not have high hopes for Su Xing, just like when she had first came here. But was that really the case? Senior Brother Su Xing, do you still want to continue hiding your foolishness? The people in the worldugh at me for being too crazy. Iugh at others for not being able to see through me. Iugh at others for not recognizing the tomb of the heroes. Iugh at them for not having flowers and not having wine to hoe the fields. Amidst a burst of heartyughter. Su Xing patted the grass off his long robe and stood up in a carefree manner. There are three major realms in cultivation. The first is to learn to cultivate ones heart and mind in the mortal life. I call it cultivating ones heart. The second is to learn to experience the extraordinary aspects of life from the mortal life. Thirdly, you mustprehend the true meaning. The true ordinary lies in the heart and not in the environment you live in! Then, Senior Brother, which step have you reached? The third step. Hiss! As soon as his voice fell, Su Xing also took a step forward. Boom! The entire Sunset Peak instantly fell into a magical and ordinary state. Then, a mysterious aura began to rise from Su Xings body. The surrounding scenery seemed to have fallen into a state of stillness, and time seemed to have stopped running at this moment. Chanting came from all directions, and golden light surrounded the young man. He was like a divine son who had fallen into the mortal world, slowly walking out of the darkness with golden light. Eh? At that moment, Bai Xueling was very surprised. Because she found that the aura surrounding this disciple of hers was extremely mysterious, and she could not see through it for a moment. Five years was a long time for mortals, but for cultivators who frequently went into seclusion for a hundred years, it was just a snap of the fingers. Could it be that during her absence, Su Xing had also obtained an opportunity? Just as everyone was stunned, that strange aura disappeared again. All the abnormal signs disappeared without a trace, as if it was just an illusion. The familiar system notification sounded in Su Xings mind. Beep! Beep! [ host has been scorned and triggered a hidden mission. Please prove your strength in front of Master. ] [ mission: Hell-level ] [ mission reward: 3,000 years of cultivation. ] Note: If youplete this mission, you will be able to break through to the Human Immortal Realm. Su Xing, who was originally thinking of keeping a low profile, had now changed into another powerful state. He looked at Bai Xueling and smiled. You? You have alreadyprehended the concept? It seems that I have really underestimated you! The concept was a mysterious Dao that surpassed cultivation. Some people with high cultivation had neverprehended a trace of the concept in their entire lives, while some people had no cultivation at all but had alreadyprehended the concept. Sensing the powerful concept that shed past Su Xings body just now, Bai Xuelings eyes couldnt help but reveal a hint of admiration. However, at this moment, she still didnt think that Su Xing, who only relied on concept, could break her sword move just now. Perhaps it was possible for Su Yaner. One had to know that Su Yaner was able to have such a cultivation in such a short period of time because of her extreme talent and extraordinary talent. Such an innate condition was something that was rarely seen in thousands of years. If ones cultivation level was not high enough, one would be like a child holding a weapon. If one could not unleash the original power of the weapon, one would be easily injured by the weapon. ording to her understanding of Su Xing over the years, his talent was average. If it was just based on his talent back then, it would be extremely difficult for him to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect and be a sweeping disciple. Bai Xueling was also moved bypassion back then. That was why she broke the rules and epted him into the Sunset Peak. One of the reasons why she did not return after traveling for so many years was to look for spiritual herbs that could change her talent. She had originally wanted to let Su Xing give it a try when she returned, but she was really shocked by Su Yaners terrifying talent. Whew. Bai Xueling tried her best to calm her emotions! Good disciple! It just so happens that Im free today, so let me take a look and see if youve made any progress in the past few years. The beautiful master said that she wanted to test his cultivation? Su Xing did not feel the slightest bit of fear in his heart, and there was even a hint of joy! This disciple has the same intention, please enlighten me, Master! Seeing that the master and disciple were in a stance, Su Yaner tactfully retreated to the side. If it was before, she would have thought that Bai Xueling was a shoo-in for victory. After all, there was no doubt about Bai Xuelings strength through the sparring just now. However, as she got to know more about Su Xing, Su Yaner somehow felt that this sparring would definitely be very exciting. She wondered what kind of famous scene it would be if the beautiful master was defeated by Su Xing. Su Yaner had a strange expression on her face. The night was as quiet as water. Little Xing, youve been on the Sunset Peak for quite some time, havent you? To be precise, its been ten years and five months, a total of 3,781 days. The corners of Su Xings mouth curved into a perfect arc. He actually remembered it so clearly! Ripples appeared in Bai Xuelings beautiful eyes. As the eldest Senior Brother of the Sunset Peak, to be able to manage the sunset peak in such an orderly manner Master was very surprised and also very gratified. However, cultivators should still focus on their cultivation. Then, what is your current cultivation level? Su Xing replied casually, Master, your disciples current cultivation level has yet to reach the Celestial Realm! Not yet at the Celestial Realm? Are you sure? Bai Xuelings eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. Although she knew that with Su Xings cultivation talent, it would be a long time before he could reach the Celestial Realm, but at this moment, she could not help but feel shocked by his words. After thinking for a while, Bai Xueling rolled her eyes at Su Xing. Did you say that the Qi-refinement stage had reached the Immortal Realm? Not yet! The Golden Core Stage cultivator had reached the Immortal Realm? Not yet! The term not yet at the Immortal Realm could be applied to any cultivator. Chapter 93 - Check Your Cultivation Level One By One

Chapter 93: Check Your Cultivation Level One By One

The brat Su Xing actually followed suit. Fine, then I will see how long you can keep your mouth shut! Bai Xueling said with a mocking expression. Little Xing Xing, then how about the same as your Junior Sister? I will also suppress my strength to the Deity Transformation Realm. If you are not a match for her, you can tell me in advance. As soon as he finished speaking! Bang! A booming sound of power came from Su Xings body. The aura of the peak of the semi-god realm burst out instantly. Su Xing still had a smile on his face, but at this time, Bai Xueling was somewhat bewildered. The scene where Su Xing was expected to be defeated did not appear. Unbelievable, truly unbelievable! His cultivation had actually reached the Half-Step Immortal Realm. Moreover, Bai Xueling could vaguely sense that this eldest disciple of hers did not seem to have disyed her full strength yet. A feeling of extreme terror began to pervade her mind. Could it be that what he said was true? At this moment, she didnt need to think too much. The confrontation of auras had already begun. Bai Xueling suppressed the surprise in her heart. Then, she untied the restraints on her body and raised her cultivation to the void-treading realm. The appearance of the aura of the void-treading realm instantly overshadowed Su Xing who was in the Half-Step Immortal Realm. Little Xing Xing, youve surprised me, but thats it Just as Bai Xueling heaved a sigh of relief, the scene changed again. An even more powerful force erupted from Su Xings body. Hiss! Hiss! Peak of the Void-Treading Realm! How was this possible? When did Su Xing be so powerful? While Bai Xueling was astonished, she subconsciously raised her cultivation to the mastery stage. Without a doubt, Su Xing also disyed his cultivation at the peak of the mastery stage. The two auras were evenly matched as they fought each other in the open space. The fireflies that filled the sky were blown away for miles! No one could do anything to each other when facing auras of the same realm. An increasingly intense aura spread out and enveloped the entire Sunset Peak. Under the pressure of the experts, the countless birds and beasts that resided on the sunset peak all fell to the ground and trembled. For a moment, the cries of terrified birds and beasts rang out in all directions. Senior Sister Yaner, what happened? Just as they were about to enter the exciting part, two beautiful figuresnded beside Su Yaner. Fourth Junior Sister, youre here! Eh! Third Junior Sister, youvee out of seclusion. Mo Yuanqing nodded. Look! Shen Yaoling eximed. The three of them nodded to each other and then put all their attention on the two figures. At this moment, the realms of Su Xing and Bai Xueling were still rising. Deity Transformation Realm, Void Step Realm, Unity Realm, Mastery Realm The scene was a bit strange! What a powerful aura! Is the beautiful master back? What are they doing? Shen Yaoling and Mo Yuanqing were both recruited by Bai Xueling into the Sunset Peak, so they naturally recognized this beautiful master. At this moment, the situation had already entered a white-hot stage. The master and disciple were using their realms to fight with their auras. However, a battle was still a battle. What did it mean for the two of them to continuously increase their realms? Feeling the powerful energy bursting out from the arena, the girls could not help but feel their hearts palpitate. If they were to face such an imposing manner, they might not be able to hold on for long. After all, among the three of them, the strongest Su Yaner had only reached the peak of the Soul Formation Stage. The other two Junior Sisters had already broken through to the Soul Formation stage, butpared to Su Xing, their cultivation levels were constantly rising. Their cultivation levels were not on the same level at all. Their auras continued to rise until they reached the third transition of the Crossing Cmity Stage. Bai Xueling was the first to stop. At this moment, she was already close to her true cultivation level. And for some reason, she could not use all of her strength at the moment. Okay, Im going to make my move! ! Telepathic Sword, form! It was still the same move as before. A light blue giant sword was suddenly formed, and the Invincible Sword Immortals Aura was instantly born. Compared to when she was fighting with Su Yan er, it was now hundreds of times sharper. If it wasnt for the array formation and the stone monument protecting this ce, it would probably cause a shocking catastrophe! Boom! On the other side, Su Xing casually lifted the hundred refined ck iron axe that he used to chop firewood. A huge shadow that was over a hundred feet in size appeared in the blink of an eye. Upon closer inspection, the facial features of the shadow were actually extremely simr to Su Xings. The huge shadow that was formed from the concept quietly guarded behind Su Xing with an imposing manner! Su Xing held the sharp axe in his hand and stood tall! Random axe cloak technique! The huge axe that contained a terrifying amount of energy swung a few times without any rhyme or reason. Then, it shed down fiercely towards the sharp sword Qi that was flying towards him. With a loud bang, the two tyrannical attacks collided. A dazzling light shot out from the axe, illuminating the dim night sky as bright as day. How How is this possible? A long-lost look of shock appeared on Bai Xuelings pretty face. Su Xings casual attack had even faintly suppressed her proud move, which she had been cultivating for many years. This move was a heaven-grade martial skill that she had found in the Emperor Mystic Realm. This handsome disciple of hers, who had always been a good-for-nothing on the outside, had actually reached such a shocking level of cultivation. What was going on? Was this still the youth with mottled talent from back then? Could it be that he had used a medicinal pill to raise his cultivation level? No, his aura was as deep as the ocean and as calm as the tide. It was obvious that it did not match the characteristics of using medicinal pills. Bai Xueling looked at the rxed Su Xing and then nced at the three female disciples beside her. Bai Xuelings expression was normal, but her heart was already stirred. Feeling the gaze of the beautiful master, Mo Yuanqing and Shen Yaoling, who had hurried over, were puzzled. Senior Sister, what does master mean? Oh! Master said that he wanted to test my cultivation just now, and now its Senior Brothers turn Su Yaner exined everything in a few words. Only then did Shen Yaoling and Mo Yuanqinge to a sudden realization. So thats how it is! The first thing master wanted to do when he returned to the peak was to test their cultivation! The beautiful master was really thoughtful. The three of them looked at each other and then nodded! Boom! Boom! Boom! As Su Yaner and the other two unreservedly activated their cultivation, three bright rays of light suddenly shot out. In the dark night, gusts of strong wind rose again. Su Xing turned his eyes and saw his junior sisters waving at him at full power. Junior Sisters, it seems that you have gained a lot these days! Such an eye-catching move naturally attracted Bai Xuelings attention. Su Yaner peak of the Half-Step Immortal Realm! Mo Yuanqing- third transformation of the Half-Step Immortal realm! Shen Yaoling- eighth transformation of the Half-Step Immortal Realm! What was this? What the hell! All of them were at the Half-Step Immortal Realm, and there was also a limitless monster! Bai Xueling looked at Su Xing with fear. When had cultivation be so easy? Could it be that the immortal path that she had cultivated for so many years was fake? A huge question mark was kept in her heart for a long time! Boom! The more Bai Xueling looked, the more surprised she was. Her left eyelid began to twitch non-stop. Chapter 94 - It Is Time To Descend The Mountain

Chapter 94: It Is Time To Descend The Mountain

At this moment. Shen Yaoling seemed to have noticed something as she eximed. Aiya! The beautiful master seems to have fallen into a disadvantageous position. Is Linger seeing things? Su Yaner and the other two looked at each other and saw the strange look in each others eyes. Even Mo Yuanqing, who had always had an indifferent expression, could not help but say, Eh! It seems to be true. Bai Xueling felt as if she had been struck by lightning. One wave had yet to be pacified, but another wave had risen! It must be known that at a certain stage of cultivation, a cultivators six senses would evolve to be exceptionally sharp. At this moment, Bai Xueling had already heard the undisguised voices of Shen Yaoling and the others. A faint sense of crisis began to spread in Bai Xuelings heart. She was their master. How could she lose her imposing manner so easily? If her master really lost to her eldest disciple, how could she manage the affairs of the Sunset Peak in the future? Bai Xuelings strong heart was immediately awoken. She immediately took the initiative to wave her hand to signal. Alright, todays cough, cough, todays sparring ends here. Although her heart had already stirred up a storm, due to the other female disciples who had just entered the sect watching from the side, Bai Xueling could only suppress the fluctuations in her heart and act as if she was a child that could be taught. If she really lost to Su Xing in the same realm, then her masters dignity would bepletely gone. Bai Xueling looked around and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her masters aura was revealed. She waved her hand and praised! Although I havent used my full strength, you were able to block my telepathic sword that used up 50% of my strength. Your cultivation progress is still barely enough, though. Mm, not bad, not bad at all! Su Xing also realized what his beautiful Master meant. In front of his Junior Sisters, he still had to take his masters face into consideration. He smiled faintly and withdrew his power, then cupped his hands and said. Its all because of masters good training and disciples dull aptitude. To have todays achievements is just to stand on the shoulders of giants. Standing on the shoulders of a giant. It turned out that Senior Brother Su Xings cultivation was taught by the beautiful Master. In that case, they would have to consult their master in the future. After witnessing the strange battle today, they naturally witnessed Su Xings powerful strength. Su Yaner and the other two had a look of understanding in their eyes. Little Star was still on the right track. It seemed that they would have to treat him better in the future. As Bai Xueling digested Su Xings performance just now, she felt as if a stone had been lifted from her heart! Since he was fine, that was the best. At this moment, Su Xings mind was already focused on the systems reward. The sound of a missionpletion notification rang in her ears. Beep, beep! Congrattions to host for sessfullypleting the mission. You have obtained 3,000 years of cultivation. Do you wish to use it immediately? [ note: after using it, host can enter the Human Immortal Realm. At that time, the Heavenly Tribtion will be triggered. Host, please find a suitable ce to transcend the tribtion. ] As soon as the battle ended, the three spectators entered the arena. Disciple Mo Yuanqing greets Master! Disciple Shen Yaoling greets Master! Greeting the Master! Get up! Theres no need to be so polite when there are no outsiders! Bai Xueling, who was surrounded by the three women, had a wide smile on her face. What happened today was really hard for her to calm down. Apart from being surprised, she was also filled with relief! Not only could her eldest disciple Su Xing cultivate, but his cultivation level was even close to hers. Now, she could be considered to bepletely at ease. A mortals lifespan was less than a hundred years, and he had already entered the Tribtion stage. He had lived his entire life, and was willing to adventure with him. As his teacher, his heart was at ease! As for his secrets? Who did not have some secrets? Since it was his opportunity, he could choose whether to say it or not! Not only did she think of something, the mist in her spirit eyes started to evaporate. She raised her head to look at the sky and muttered. Hm! Where did the demonic winde from at the back of the mountain? The sand has already blown into my eyes. Master! Theres no wind here. Besides, the sand can hide from a master with a high cultivation level! Senior Sister, why are you pulling me? Did Linger say something wrong? Su Yaner covered her forehead with her hand, sweating profusely. Cough! Cough! Its nothing. I just remembered some interesting things about your eldest Senior Brother! When the girls heard about Su Xing, they immediately became spirited! Senior Brother Su Xing, what was he like in the past? Was senior brother also this handsome in the past? Bai Xueling recalled with a smile. Okay, then Ill tell you about it It was said that three women yed a game, and four women yed mahjong. At this time, the four of them were chatting passionately. Theypletely ignored Su Xing. However, Su Xings mind waspletely focused on the system, so he didnt pay much attention to these things. The mission waspleted, and he had obtained 3,000 cultivation points. As long as he pressed the use button, he would be able to directly break through to the Human Immortal Realm. However, now was not the best time to use it! After Su Xing broke through, he would face the Heavenly Tribtion. The power of the Human Immortal Tribtion was not ordinary, so the risk of choosing to undergo the Heavenly Tribtion at the Sunset Peak was too great. He had not left the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect for the past ten years, and now that his master had returned, it was time for him to go down the mountain and take a walk. As his thoughts raced, Su Xing made a decision, Master, I have something to do first. Go! Go! Dont disturb me and your Junior Sisters from discussing the Dao! Bai Xueling seemed to be in the middle of a conversation and waved her hand without looking back. Su Xing: Are you guys discussing the Dao? Why do I faintly hear someone saying my name?! Amidst a burst ofughter, Bai Xueling continued. Dont you guys not believe it. There was once when your eldest Senior Brother slept until the sun was high in the sky and still hadnt woken up. Master, I went to lift the nket to take a look. Guess what happened Damn, he was really talking about his glorious deeds! Upon hearing this, Su Xing hurriedly interrupted, Master, this disciple has something important to do this time. I have to go down the mountain. UH Are you in a hurry now? Su Xing could no longer suppress his breakthrough and nodded seriously. Hearing that Su Xing did not seem to be joking, Bai Xueling and the others looked over in puzzlement. Whats wrong? Little Xing Xing, are you really leaving? Yes, Senior Brother Su Xing, master has just returned. What matter do you have to leave the mountain for? Mo Yuanqing: Senior Brother, have a safe journey. Su Xing: Although Su Yaner didnt say anything, there was a faint trace of worry in her eyes. Among all the Junior Sisters, she was the first to arrive, and she had spent the most time with Su Xing. Based on her understanding of Su Xing, if it were not for something important, he would not have the intention of leaving the Sunset Peak. Chopping firewood, feeding the fish, and taking care of his Junior Sisters were his favorite daily life. He suddenly announced that he was leaving. Could it be Su Yaners gaze shifted back and forth between the beautiful master and Su Xing. Cough, cough! Dont think too much. Im not leaving the Sect. I just have some important matters that I have to take care of. Ill be back in a few days or at most half a month. Hearing this, the girls slowly let out a sigh of relief. Senior brother, Can Linger go with you? Shen Yaoling suddenly ran in front of Su Xing. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at Su Xing. Su Xing and Bai Xuelings firm voices sounded almost at the same time. No! Chapter 95 - An Episode Of Going Down The Mountain

Chapter 95: An Episode Of Going Down The Mountain

Shen Yaoling turned her head and said angrily. Humph! If theres anything fun, dont let Linger go. Master, youre biased! Your Senior Brother left in such a hurry. He must have something urgent to deal with. You shouldnt join in the fun. As she said this, Bai Xueling looked at Su Xing. I dont care what youre here for. However, you havent left the mountain for many years. You must know that people are evil. Dont trust others so easily. Su Xing understood the reason and nodded repeatedly! Bai Xueling took out a yellow talisman from her storage ring that had been folded into a triangle and tied into a triangle with a red ribbon. She handed it over. This is my voice transmission talisman. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me through the voice transmission talisman. Although it was called a voice transmission talisman, the principle was actually simr to the phone function in his previous life. The only difference was that one used the battery and the other required spiritual energy to activate it. After a few attempts, Su Xing had mastered the usage of the voice transmission talisman. Thank you, Master! Master, Wheres Lingers? You little girl, you dont even go out. What are you going to do with the voice transmission talisman? Even though she said that, Bai Xueling still took out three voice transmission talismans from her storage ring. Ill say this first. I can give you the voice transmission talisman, but it must be based on cultivation. If you have to, you cant use the voice transmission talisman to disturb your Senior Brother. Do you understand? Yes! I understand, Master! Shen Yaoling took the initiative to take the voice transmission talisman and gave it to the other two Senior Sisters. Su Xing held the voice transmission talisman and seemed to be deep in thought. She did not know if it was an illusion, but after refining and absorbing energyst time, her cultivation had improved greatly. At the same time, Shen Yaoling always looked at her with a strange gaze. Master, Junior Sisters, its urgent. Ill go down the mountain now. After I leave, remember to cultivate well and listen to masters words! Hearing Su Xings concerned words, all the girls nodded. Senior brother! Linger will miss you! Shen Yaoling looked at Su Xing with a serious face and said. Why do you miss Yyur Senior Brother? Hearing this, Bai Xuelings pretty face suddenly became interesting as she said unhappily. If you have time, why dont you think more about the telepathic sword that I taught you? What I said is true, but cultivation and thinking about Senior Brother dont conflict Shen Yaoling whispered. Faced with the different gazes of the women, Su Xing smiled and did not say anything. He looked around and then turned around to leave. Looking at Su Xings departing back, Bai Xueling suddenly felt a trace of mncholy. Everyone needed to learn to take charge of their own affairs. Just like a baby eagle, they always had to leave thefortable bird nest and soar high in the sky alone. It was also time for this inexperienced disciple of his to ept the harsh beating of the immortal cultivation world and learn about thew of the jungle and the ruthlessness of the cultivation world. Moreover, his current cultivation level was so high that even he could not see through it. As long as he did not seek death, he wouldnt be in too much danger. The night wind whistled past, and the young mans figure had already disappeared into the vast night. He has already gone far away, stop looking! All of you go back and rest early. Tomorrow, I will make a daily cultivation n for all of you! Master, then what should we eat tonight? Linger is hungry! Bai Xueling could not help but be stunned when she heard that! Hungry? Cultivators had long stopped eating grain and ahd entered the fasting period. Why would they be hungry? Just as she was confused, Su Yaner sighed. Junior Sister Linger, youd better meditate and cultivate. After Senior Brother leaves, there wont be any dinner. At this time, the Moon was already in the middle of the sky. On the mountain path to the South of Sunset Peak. Su Xing returned to the wooden house and simply packed a few clothes. Then, he went straight down the mountain path to the south of Sunset Peak. He was walking. Thousands of thoughts slowly welled up in his heart! Sigh! This was his first time going down the mountain, so he really could not bear to part with it. Parting always made people feel sad! Under the weak moonlight, every flower and grass around him became indistinct to his sight. Waving his hand in the direction of the wooden house, Su Xing no longer hesitated. He turned around and quickened his pace. When he was about halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation came from the air. He seemed to be familiar with the source of this strange fluctuation. Hmm? This aura, could it be that someone has broken into the bewitching array! But who would go up the Sunset Peak and wander around in the middle of the night? Su Xing muttered, then disappeared in a sh. When he reappeared. The scene that appeared before his eyes confirmed his guess. As far as the eye could see, a pink fog filled the air. Waves of a sweet and fishy smell surged over. The pink fog looked extremely charming, but its identity was not enough to make people avoid it like snakes or scorpions. The fog was the fog that was emitted by the Bewitching Formations eye. After the person who entered the formation inhaled the miasma, they would have hallucinations. The various desires in their hearts would be magnified endlessly, causing them to go crazy. It could be said that the Bewitching Formation was one of the necessary formations to kill without being seen. And at this moment, a very erotic scene was happening inside the bewitching formation. Surrounded by the pink fog, there was a familiar figure whose clothes were disheveled. His perfect body was faintly discernible in the fog, and he was extremely charming. The owner of that figure, Su Xing, recognized him. It was the disciple who came to acknowledge him as his master yesterday, Thunder Peaks little chili Li Yiyi. However, Li Yiyis current state was not quite right. Her mind had been confused by the Bewitching Formation, and she seemed to have fallen into a wonderful illusion. Li Yiyi? Its actually her! Did I not tell her to go back firstst night? Why would she appear here? Fortunately, she happened to bump into her when she went down the mountain. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened! At this moment, Li Yiyis eyes were blurred and she did not move at all. It was obvious that she had inhaled arge amount of the bewitching formations miasma. Since things hade to this, Su Xing did not have time to think too much He hurriedly mustered his Qi to resist the influence of the miasma and charged into the formation alone to save her. Junior Sister Yiyi, you Once he entered the Bewitching Formation, Su Xing cursed inwardly. At this moment, Li Yiyi seemed to have found her target of attack and was no longer in her original confused state. Shepletely ignored her naked appearance and pounced on Su Xing while gasping for air. When her half-naked body was running, arge patch of snow-white skin was also faintly discernible, making ones eyes dazzle. Gulp! Su Xing subconsciously moved his throat. What a huge, what a powerful formation Due to her unconscious state, Li Yiyis attack was very chaotic, and Su Xing easily dodged it. He dodged left and right. Su Xings robust body was like a cheetah, shuttling back and forth in the thick pink fog. Bewitching array, disperse! A streak of spiritual energy shot out from his fingertip and fiercely struck at the array core. Rumble! The array core was broken, and the pink fog instantly dispersed. The core of the array was the eye of the formation. As long as the array core was broken, it would destroy the operation of the Bewitching Formation. Su Xing did not have time to rx. A high-pitched female voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire mountain forest. Ah!!! Chapter 96 - Aerial Ladder

Chapter 96: Aerial Ladder

Junior Sister Yiyi, didnt I tell you to go back firstst night? Why did you run into this Bewitching Formation Array? If I hade just a secondter, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Hearing this, Li Yiyi lowered her head shyly. She had only wanted to take the opportunity to join the Sunset Peak, but who had known that she would identally barge into this damned Bewitching Array. Speaking of which, how could there be such a strange formation in the Sunset Peak? If it were not for Senior Brother Su Xings timely rescue, she did not know what she would have done! There was a moment of silence. Li Yiyi opened her mouth and said, Senior Brother, can you help me? I have a reason as to why I have no choice but to join the Sunset Peak! Ding! Systems warm reminder: help Li Yiyi join the Sunset Peak. Host canplete the mission. Su Xings eyes turned, and he immediately had an idea. I dont want to ask why you joined Sunset Peak. I have an idea. As long as you do as I say, well find out after some time. Li Yiyi was stunned, and then she nodded seriously. Senior Brother, tell me! Ill listen to you. Beautiful Master loves fine wine the most. You just need to After listening to Su Xings suggestion, Li Yiyis tears instantly turned into a smile. This time, there was hope for her to join the Sunset Peak. A second ago, she had been heartbroken and looked like she had nothing to live for, but in the next second, she changed into a beaming smile. Women, what strange animals. However, this was also good. He had been longing for the Heavenly Desocrate Body to be in the system of his heart and mind for a long time! Come on! Junior Sister Yiyi, Senior Brothers strength depends on you. Eh? Junior Sister Yiyi, why arent you going back? Senior Brother, I want to go, but I dont know the way to the Sunset Peak. Su Xing did not know whether tough or cry. Such a beautiful Junior Sister was actually a dummy with roads? Logically speaking, the six senses of a Golden Elixir Stage cultivator were already different from that of an ordinary person, so this should not have happened. No way, then how did you get up here before? Li Yiyis face revealed a mischievous look. I followed the disciples up the mountain, they left first Lets go, Senior Brother will take you down! After sending Li Yiyi to the foot of Thunder Peak, Su Xing left the mountain gate of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The world was so big, where was the ce that would be suitable for transcending tribtion? Looking at the crisscrossing roads ahead, Su Xing began to mutter. Taking out the map he had prepared before he left, he began to n his next direction. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was located in the Southern region of the Eastern Wastnds. The terrain was mostly mountainous and hilly, and following the front gate was the secr world. Since he was to find a suitable ce for Transcending Tribtions, he naturally could not go to a ce with many people. Su Xing turned his gaze to a red area on the map. A thousand miles of Red Cliff, known as the Land of Death! A thousand miles of Red Cliff: the area within a thousand miles was a red cliff desert with few people. It was said that there are secrets in the depths of the desert. When he was in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Su Xing had heard of the name of the thousand miles of Red Cliff. His impression of it was just one. It was a barrennd. Although it was a barrennd, it had be a good ce for him to transcend his tribtions. Su Xing thought for a moment and decided on the version. Thousand-mile Red Cliff. Its just you. After confirming his target, Su Xing left in a sh. The Moon rose and the Moon set. Time passed quickly. A vigorous figure stepped on a tree branch and flickered continuously. He was like a cheetah that was stealthily moving in the darkness. Every time he flickered, he would appear on another tree branch hundreds of feet away. Two hourster. Su Xing stopped. Looking at the dense forest that stretched as far as the eye could see, he could only feel his temples throbbing. The bright Moon gradually disappeared. It was almost dawn. After walking for so long, he was still wandering in the forest. He was still quite a distance away from the Red Cliff, which was still a thousand miles away. If he continued to move at his current speed, he would have to walk for a very long time. Using leg strength to travel through the nine transformations of Ascension is truly a legendary move in this world. It would be great if I could learn a cultivation method to travel. It was really good to be at home, but it was difficult to leave the house at the moment! Su Xing shook his head with a bitter smile. As he thought. A faint sense of sadness began to fill his heart. System! Is there any way to increase the efficiency of traveling? [ warm reminder ] : the host still has three more chances to use the low-level roulette. You can select the items you like in a certain direction. The level of the items you choose is random. You can not actually choose! If you want to pursue the speed of the journey, you can choose movement techniques and flying equipment! That was right! How could he have forgotten about this! Su Xing immediately opened his system backpack and looked at the options on the roulette. When he clicked on the speed type, a few rows of items appeared on a colorful round te. Eight steps to drive cicadas! Aerialdder! Sword control technique! Godly journey of a thousand miles! Floating on water Basic evasion technique! These are all good stuff! Su Xings eyes glowed in the darkness. These were all martial arts techniques learned by martial arts experts in his previous life. Other than thest basic evasion technique, which he had never heard of, the rest were all famous ultimate skills! Of course, as someone who was about to be a Human Immortal, it would be a joke to always rely on the strength of his legs to travel. It was better to choose a more noble method! The sword control technique was not bad. With one sword in the air, he could fly thousands of miles! This was the way most of the experts in the immortal cultivation world appeared. However, he did not know the difference between the sword control technique given by the system and the ordinary sword control technique. System, I choose the sword control technique! Ding! You can not choose. Please spin the roulette immediately! Su Xing: It seems that the item obtained will depend on luck. A deep furrow appeared on Su Xings forehead. My luck has always been good. I should be able to draw the sword control technique. Pressing the use key, the turntable began to spin. Under Su Xings expectant gaze, a notification sounded. Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining the [ soaring aerialdder ]! Do you wish to continue using it? It was not the sword control technique that he had expected. What a pity. His luck had always been good. Even if it was not the sword control technique, he could not have chosen the worst! With a perturbed mood, Su Xing pressed the use button. Ding! Use sessful. Congrattions to the host for obtaining the [ soaring aerialdder ]! As soon as the system notification sounded, an extremely dazzling golden light suddenly rushed into Su Xings body, and a strange energy began to explode in his limbs. The golden light rose up in the Dark Forest, and the light it emitted was extremely intense, as if an exploding sun had appeared out of thin air. The light only wrapped around Su Xing, and a warm feeling surged into his body. The golden light came and went very suddenly. In less than a few seconds, it disappeared. Su Xings body was as light as a feather, as if gravity had lost its effect on him. He even felt that with just a thought, he could fly up into the sky. Su Xing suppressed the excitement in his heart. With a just thought, his feet slowly rose into the sky. Whoosh! He disappeared into the darkness of the night. Ten thousand meters above the sky, a ck shadow rose rapidly. Damn! What a beautiful moon! Looking up, the full moon in front of him was different from the usual pebbles. At this moment, the full moon in Su Xings eyes was getting bigger and bigger. It was as big as a whole new world. Chapter 97 - Vertical Aerial Ladder. Walking Is So Easy

Chapter 97: Vertical Aerial Ladder. Walking Is So Easy

A streak of light shed across the sky. Su Xing floated in the air, looking down at the deep forest beneath his feet. This aerialdder is not bad. Its even more useful than sword control technique. I wonder what grade of cultivation technique this is? Opening the system interface, the description of the aerialdder appeared before his eyes. [ system: check in to System 2.0 every day ] [ host: Su Xing ] [ strength: ninth transition of the Ascendance Realm (100%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ supernatural ability: the Emperor of fate sword, twelve sword techniques, the primordial meteorite divine art, aerialdder ] Aerial Ladder: a Human Immortal level cultivation method. It does not rely on external objects to stay in the air for a long time. It is an Immortal Level cultivation method that has already left the realms of martial arts! Looking at the systems exnation of the aerialdder, Su Xing was slightly surprised. Heaven-grade and above were all Immortal-grade techniques. This was his first Immortal-grade technique ever. Even he did not expect that the systems roulette, which he had always neglected, actually had an Immortal-grade technique hidden within it. Even a low-grade roulette possessed an Immortal-grade technique. He wondered what grade of item would there be in an Intermediate-grade or High-grade roulette? Su Xing looked forward to it for a while In the end, he held back the thought of using the spinning wheel again. Now that Ive obtained the aerialdder, I dont need to waste my leg strength for the rest of the journey. Lets try the maximum speed of this immortal-level cultivation technique first! Su Xings soaring nine revolutions spiritual power surged. With just a thought, Su Xing instantly flew up with the wind! Whoosh! The sound of the wind whistled by his ears and once again he rose to a higher altitude in the sky. My hand can pluck the stars, hahaha. At this time, the sky was already close to dawn. The stars gradually disappeared, and the surrounding scene also began to be clear. High in the sky. Huff, huff! Su Xing deftly controlled his body while experiencing the pleasure of flying. Distances as far as his eyes could see, he could reach it in an instant. The deep forest under his feet continued to shrink, gradually turning into a tiny ck dot, and then quickly disappeared beyond the clouds. After flying back and forth in the sky for a while, Su Xing, who had had enough of flying, suddenly thought of something, and then he turned around elegantly and dived into the clouds. The immortal originally wanted to ride the wind and soar up 90,000 miles! With a loudugh, Su Xing disappeared into the horizon. After the time it usually for for an incense stick to burn, Su Xing returned to the Sunset Peak. When hended on the Sunset Peak, the surroundings had already fallen into silence. It was likely that his Junior Sisters had all rested, and Su Xing was still on his way, so he did not want to disturb them. Su Xing casually set up a soundproof array in the kitchen, took out the ingredients from his interspatial ring, and sharpened his knife. The Sect Master is really thoughtful. This radish is so old, tsk! With the soundproof arrays soundproof effect, no matter how much noise he made, it would not disturb the people on Sunset Peak at all. He braised ingredients in a pot and burned oil inside! After a while, the sky gradually brightened up. Looking at the steaming dishes in front of him, Su Xing felt a sense of aplishment. He picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. Hmm! The texture is soft, tender, and moderate. The taste and the heat are just right! The aerialdder was indeed an Immortal-level technique. In terms of speed in movement, it was faster than all the flying magical equipment that Su Xing had ever seen. With the full power of the aerialdder, he was able to return to the Sunset Peak in an instant. The journey to the Red Cliff was thousands of miles. If he were to fly at full speed, it would not take him more than a few days to reach his destination. The three armies havent touched their rations yet. Lets fill our stomachs first! Su Xing poured a ss of wine for himself with great satisfaction! Little Star! Before he could finish the wine, a graceful figure pushed the door open and walked in! Didnt you leave? Why did youe back to steal food? Haha! Master, its been a long time since we drank together! Have a drink or two? You! Bai Xueling red at him and took the cup from him. She downed it in one gulp. After three rounds of drinking, the dishes now tasted different. Where have you been? Su Xing asked. Oh right, Master, where have you been for the past five years? Ever since Bai Xueling epted him into the Sect, she had stayed for only a few years before she left everytime. This had also be a question long settled in Su Xings heart. However, when she returned, he did not ask any more questions because he was worried about his Junior Sisters being present. Bai Xueling was silent for a few seconds. She poured herself a ss of wine and downed it in one gulp. She smiled and said, Master naturally has something important to deal with when shes out. Dont tell me she has to report everything to you? Hearing Bai Xuelings teasing words, Su Xing filled the ss with wine and passed it to her. Master came back this time. Have you finished your work, or do you still need to go out after some time? I wasnt sure if it waspleted or not, but I didnt find the answer until I saw Little Star. Bai Xuelings eyes were full of excitement. Um What do you mean by you only found the answer after seeing your disciple? Looking at Su Xing who was confused, Bai Xueling smiled like a sacred snow lotus. Keep it a secret! Su Xing: It was dawn the next day! Along with the sound of light footsteps. Shen Yaoling pulled Su Yaner into the kitchen in a hurry. Junior Sister! I already told you that Senior Brother isnt here. Theres no food in the kitchen and you still dont believe me! Su Yaner didnt know whether tough or cry at this moment. This girl had knocked on the door early in the morning and said that she would bring her to look for food. Although she was gradually getting used to the days of having three meals a day, now that Su Xing had left, they had to return to their original state. There was no longer the usual three meals a day. She didnt expect that Su Yaner, the great empress of the generation, would one day be infatuated with the hot three meals a day. It really made people sigh. Perhaps it was because it was still early in the morning, Su Yaner seemed to sigh deeply. Senior Sister,e and take a look! This is Senior Brothers little kitten. At this moment, Shen Yaolings surprised voice rang in her ears. She followed her gaze and looked over. She saw a cute little kitten lying on the table, and there were some bones that had already been eaten. Little Radish! What are you eating? Quickly let Senior Sister take a look! Meow! The dragon Li cat was startled by her movements and jumped out of the window with a te in its mouth. Humph! Stingy little kitten! When Senior Brotheres back, I will make him throw you back to the mountains! Damn it! Senior Sister, look at it! Seeing this, Su Yaner covered her mouth and kept giggling. Eh! What is this? Shen Yaoling followed a wisp of fragrance to the table. She curiously pulled open the cover on the table and an aura of the array being broken flowed out. Instantly, rays of golden light began to shoot out from the kitchen, and clouds of white gas followed suit. Disperse! Su Yaner waved her hand to disperse the thick fog. On the originally empty table, more than ten exquisite dishes suddenly appeared. Wow! Senior Sister, is eldest Senior Brother back? As she said this, Shen Yaoling ran out of the door excitedly. However, at this time. Su Xing had already passed through the vast mountain range and arrived at a lively town hundreds of miles away. Chapter 98 - The Strangeness of Yellowstone Town

Chapter 98: The Strangeness of Yellowstone Town

This town was called Yellowstone town. A stone tablet stood at the entrance of the town. The words Yellowstone Town were hung at the entrance, high above the stone tablet. When walking about a hundred meters forward from the entrance of the town, one would be greeted by bustling pedestrians and vendors! The atmosphere of the mortal world was full of smoke and fire. Su Xing had not left the mountain for ten years. When he saw such a lively scene, he was a little absent-minded for a moment. Just like how the immortal gate is as deep as the sea, the mortal world would never be tainted by dust! Today, it can be said that I have wandered to the same ce as before. Su Xing smiled as he walked in. He did note here just to rest and have fun. Instead, when he was flying, he identally discovered that there was something strange in the vicinity, which was why he thought ofing here to take a look. Devil Qi! He discovered that there was a faint trace of devil Qi hidden around the small town. It had been more than half a month since his Junior Sisters had discovered the demons from the Secret Realm. During this period of time, the demons seemed to have disappeared without a trace and suddenly appeared near Yellowstone Town. It seemed that the demons did not intend to keep a low profile anymore. After walking for a while, they had arrived at the entrance of Yellowstone Towns vegetable market. Just as Su Xing felt that everything was normal and was about to leave A few soldiers in uniform with long ck iron knives tied to their waists walked up to them. They stuck a notice on the towns bulletin board and left. After they left, the people around them swarmed up. It seems like something really happened. is Yellowstone town their target too? Hearing a man in the crowd mumble, the onlookers were confused. The notice only stated that residents were not allowed to go out at night. It was not like Yellowstone town had never been told such a notice before. How could it say that something big was going to happen? You are the chief bodyguard of the Huangs Escort Agency, Huang Sheng! Someone recognized the man who had spoken and quickly asked. Brother Huang, who in our Huangshi town doesnt know that you are the most well-informed? What exactly happened? Tell ereryone! The man with the handlebar mustache was called Huang Sheng. He was the guard leader of an escort bodyguard agency in Huangshi town. In his early years, he had learned a set of rudimentary Taoist skills from a small Sect. Then, he used his acquired set of martial arts and Taoist skills to set up a escort agency in Huangshi town, where he escorted goods for the Immortal Sects and some other forces. Huang Sheng, who had worked at an escort agency for many years, was well-informed and had many connections. There was very little information within a hundred miles that he did not know. Hearing that this person was the chief bodyguard of the Huang familys bodyguard agency, everyone dispelled the doubt in their eyes. Chief bodyguard Huang, what did you mean just now? Huang Sheng let out a long sigh, appearing somewhat fearful. He pointed at the words circled on the notice and said, Its forbidden to go out at night because of a series of strange events that have happened recently! Half a month ago, I received goods from the Qingcheng Sect and traveled to a vige. At that time, it was alreadyte at night, so I stayed in the vige because I was tired, but that was also the thing I regretted the most! Saying this, Huang Sheng sighed again, and his eyes slightly reddened. Forget it, I wont say more about the specifics, I want to avoid causing unnecessary panic. I can only tell you that you must remember to lock the doors and windows at night. Dont give those people a chance to take advantage of you After Huang Sheng finished speaking, he didnt seem to want to say anything more. With a solemn expression, he pushed aside the crowd and disappeared from the corner of the street. Tsk! Hes so weird. Why didnt he say it clearly? Whats going on? Thats right. I think him being the Chief of an escort agency is just an undeserved reputation! Hey! Uncle, why are you pulling me! Sensing movement behind them, the two young men turned around and questioned. Whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? You two brats, go back and ask your parents if you said anything wrong. See if they dont beat your butts into eight pieces! It was understandable that the young men did not know Huang Shengs identity, but the older residents around them knew of his reputation. Faced with the warnings of a few men, the two teenagers ran out of the crowd in a hurry. Looking at the information on the bulletin board, everyone was deep in thought. Huang Sheng had always been a man of his word. He had a high reputation in the small town, and since he had given such a warning, it was impossible for him to be speaking without thinking. Could it be that something was really targeting Yellowstone town? At the corner of the alley. Huang Sheng was walking forward with his head lowered. Perhaps he had thought of something terrifying, but at this moment, his expression was somewhat neutral. Escort Master Huang, can we talk in private? Who is that? Facing the sudden movement, it made Huang Sheng feel as if he was facing a great enemy. He subconsciously ced his hand on the saber by his waist and looked around vigntly. Hahaha! Fellow Daoist, you dont have to be so nervous. I just have some questions that I want to ask you to understand. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure of a youth wearing a green robe floated in mid-air. Looking at the handsome youth who suddenly appeared, Huang Sheng could not help but exim in surprise. You you are also a cultivator? Su Xing nodded his head in a friendly manner. He could sense that the spiritual energy fluctuation from Huang Shengs body was weak, which meant that this escort master should be a Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, for a middle-aged man to only be a Foundation Establishment cultivator meant that his aptitude could not be considered not bad. However, after thinking about it, Su Xing understood. If he was someone with good cultivation, he would not be willing toe to Yelowstone town to be a guard. After knowing that the person was a cultivator, Huang Sheng put down the knife in his hand. This was because he realized that although the youth in front of him did not reveal a trace of Aura, with this flying technique, his cultivation was probably a hundred times better than his own. If he wanted to harm him, he would not be able to resist at all. Hearing Su Xings intentions, Huang Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. He hesitated for a moment and said, Fellow Daoist, there are too many people here and too many mouths to feed. If you want to know,e with me to the escort agency to talk. Su Xing nodded and the two of them walked out of the alley. After walking through the bustling street and walking for about ten meters, a rtively thick and heavy door appeared in front of them. Please, fellow Daoist! Huang Sheng, who was in the Foundation Establishment stage, had recruited a group of people here. After establishing the Huangs escort agency, he had helped people escort goods for a living. In the past few years, he had done quite well. With a burst of martial cries, the two walked into the escort agency. At this time, in the courtyard of the escort agency. Dozens of escort masters were practicing. Most of them were Qi Refinement Stage cultivators, and two of them had already reached the early Foundation Establishment Stage. The escorts were facing the rising sun, practicing a rtively shallow set of fist-fighting techniques. After Su Xing and Huang Sheng walked in, one of the Foundation Establishment Stage escorts quickly walked up to them. Greetings, Chief Escort! The Foundation Establishment Stage escort looked at Su Xing curiously. This is? This is my distinguished guest, er Huang Sheng just remembered that he had not asked for this young mans name yet, so he hurriedly cast an inquiring gaze. Im Su Xing, a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! Su Xing swept a nce at the Foundation Establishment Stage escort and smiled as he greeted him. So its the chosen one of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Im Huang Lei, the second head of the Huang ns escort agency. Its a pleasure to meet you! A pleasure to meet you! A hint of envy shed in the eyes of the Foundation Establishment Stage escort. One had to know that these unaffiliated cultivators like the, basically had extremely poor talent, and it was extremely difficult for them to even join a small sect. Su Xing was actually a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, one of the ten great sects. It could not be said that it was not something to envy Chapter 99 - An Empty Village

Chapter 99: An Empty Vige

The one standing in front of him was a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. This was a rare opportunity! Huang Lei, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, said excitedly. The escorts are currently training. Fellow Daoist, why dont you give them some pointers? Faced with Huang Leis invitation, Su Xing could not help but be stunned. He hade here to understand the situation of the demon race, not to teach disciples. however, these men were forthright and hospitable, and their personalities were quite kind. If he had the time, he could give them some pointers. However, the most important thing now was to find out what the demons were up to, so as to prevent the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect from falling into their trap after he left. Just as Su Xing was thinking of how to decline, Huang Sheng red at the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator earlier. Fellow Daoist Su and I still have important matters to discuss. You take the rest to continue training and dont let anyone disturb us. Yes, chief! Perhaps realizing his rudeness, Huang Lei scratched his head with a silly smile. They walked past the courtyard. Not long after, under Huang Shengs lead, the two of them arrived at a hall. Su Xing went straight to the point. Chief Huang, Ive heard some of the things you said in front of the market today. I wonder if you can be more specific? This Huang Sheng pondered for a moment, his face full of hesitation. Before he knew Su Xings identity, he naturally wanted Su Xing to deal with those demons. But now that he knew that Su Xing was a disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he was somewhat wavering. Since fellow Daoist is a disciple of the ckheaven Sword Sect, I should have told you everything I know. However, the strength of those demons is too terrifying. I think its better this way. Fellow Daoist, write a letter to inform the experts of the Sect. When the timees, we will work together to capture all those demons. What do you think? Su Xing understood immediately. It seemed that Huang Sheng thought that he was young and was worried that he was too inexperienced. If he were to die here, it would not be easy to exin to his Sect. However, Su Xing was already at the half-step Human Immortal Realm, and there were only a handful of people in the entire Eastern continent who could fight with him. If he was really no match for them, then it would be a waste to call so many people here. Moreover, Su Xing really did not care about those small fish and shrimps of the demon race. He came here because he had sensed a strange aura and wanted to see what the demon race was doing. After thinking for a moment, Su Xing put on a bold tigers skin and said. If that demon really harmed people, we cultivators naturally cant sit idly by. Moreover, my Master is also nearby. When the timees, he will also make a move. This young mans master had alsoe. This was great! When Huang Sheng heard this, his eyes could not help but light up. As a bodyguard who had roamed the world for many years, he had already cultivated half of the exquisite heart of Seven Wonders. He quickly deduced a lot of information from what Su Xing said. He could no longer see through Su Xings cultivation, so as his Master, he was naturally not an ordinary person. The elders of arge sect like the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were at least Nascent Soul cultivators. Presumably, master Su Xing was also a Nascent Soul stage mighty figure. It seemed that Yellowstone town was saved. Thinking of this, Huang Sheng said happily. Young fellow Daoist, you are so righteous. On behalf of everyone in Yellowstone Town, I thank fellow Daoist for your help! Chief Huang, theres no need to be so polite. I have something important to attend to, so I cant stay in Yellowstone town any longer. Youd better seize the time to tell me the specific situation! Why did these people like to kneel down to others so often? Did they not know that if they did not do it well, their lives would be shortened? Not only was their cultivation extraordinary, even their temperament was also outstanding. Huang Sheng looked at the handsome youth in front of him in surprise, and the respect in his heart deepened. Hearing that Su Xing would not stay in Yellowstone town for too long, Huang Sheng did not dare to tarry any longer. He quickly told him about his journey as if he was pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. I remember that it happened half a month ago. At that time, the Huang Escort Agency epted a sects goods delivery mission. When they passed by the small viges around Yellowstone town, something strange happened. We passed by several viges in a row, but we didnt see a single person. When we encountered such a strange phenomenon, we didnt dare to stay any longer, so we continued to travel through the night As he listened, the expression on Su Xings face started to be strange. When he heard that many viges were empty, he asked. Youre saying that many vigers disappeared for no reason, so you took a detour into another vige? Huang Sheng nodded with a pale face. Recalling the strange scene at that time, his voice began to sound a little low. Im not afraid that youllugh at me, fellow Daoist. Being a bodyguard for so many years has taught me to be cautious. No matter where I go, I will remain vignt and not dare to ck off in the slightest. Su Xing expressed his understanding. As the saying goes, caution is worth a thousand years. As a bodyguard, being cautious was a good thing. After all, someone was willing to pay them to escort the goods, so the goods naturally had their value. The valuable objects would inevitably attract the attention of the thieves. If the thieves were to catch sight of them, not only would the goods be lost.., they might even lose their lives. Huang Sheng continued. That night, the sky was already dark. We finally found an inhabited vige to stay in. After cing the goods properly, I brought a few escorts to patrol around the vige. After circling around and finding nothing unusual, we returned to the vige. However, when we returned to the vige, everyone had actually disappeared into thin air, just like those uninhabited viges from before. We searched up and down for a long time, but we didnt find any traces of them! And whats even stranger is that the goods we stored in the vige were not missing at all. However, other than the escorts who were patrolling with me, the rest of the escorts and the vigers in the vige all mysteriously disappeared together. So many people had disappeared without leaving a single trace. If they were really from the demon race, then what were they trying to do by taking away these vigers? Hearing this, Su Xing frowned. You left the vige for a long time? I remember clearly the time it was simply the time it took for one incense stick to burn! The people of the demon race were crafty and strange. The time it took for one incense stick to burn was enough for them to do a lot of things. The disappearance of arge number of vigers must have something to do with them. Huang Sheng picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. Heposed himself and seemed to still have some lingering fear in his heart. The cliff. Later, I found those missing people at the edge of the cliff! It turned out that when he saw that everyone had disappeared, Huang Sheng had sensed that something might have happened, so he asked the remaining escorts to continue escorting the goods to deliver the mission while he searched for the missing people nearby. When he found a cliff, the scene in front of him stunned him. On the edge of a cliff not far from the small vige, dozens of ck-robed men emitting ck smoke were chasing the terrified vigers together. The ck-robed men were constantly transporting these missing people to the bottom of the cliff in batches through flying magic treasures, and the dozen missing escorts of their escort agency were among the crowd. Digesting Huang Shengs information, they were even more certain of the identity of those people. They were demons. Chapter 100 - Demons And Evil Dragons

Chapter 100: Demons And Evil Dragons

Judging from their clothing and appearance, the ck robe and ck Qi were the symbol of the demons. Therge number of vigers abducted must have been to aplish some evil purpose. As for what their real purpose was, they would have to personally go and check it out. Su Xing took a sip of tea, then stood up and said : Then, Chief Huang, you should still remember where the cliff is, right? I do, why? As if he had realized something, Huang Shengs pupils suddenly contracted. How could such a seven-foot-tall man start to tremble when he mentioned the cliff? Su Xing said with a smile. Since you know, then lets go, Chief Huang! Little friend, those demons are extremely strange, and their strength is unfathomable. Huang Shengs expression suddenly changed. It was obvious that he still had some lingering fear about what had happened back then. Lets wait for your master to arrive before discussing how to act more appropriately Master? The beautiful master was still on the Sunset Peak. I do not have the time to call her. The immortal originally wanted to ride the wind and soar up 45,000 kilometers! With a loud shout, a few gusts of light wind emerged from beneath his feet. Before Huang Sheng could even react, he felt that his feet were already several feet above the ground. A wave of dizziness hit him, and he was brought high into the sky by Su Xing. F*ck! He he flew up! Haha! Chief Huang, sit tight. Initially, Su Xing was not sure if he could cause people to fly, but now it seemed that his idea was feasible. In the future, this would make it be more convenient for him to bring his Junior Sisters to watch the moon and the sunrise. After flying to the outside of Yellowstone town, Su Xing asked. Chief Huang, which direction is the cliff you mentioned? Huang Sheng was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. It was already good enough for him to be a few feet above the ground. He had never seen such a situation before, so he was still a little dazed. Su Xing had to protect him with spiritual energy to prevent him from falling down. After asking again and again, Su Xing finally got the exact location. With a whoosh, he dived into the clouds. The cliff Huang Sheng mentioned was not far from Yellowstone town, about ten miles away. It would take him at least half a day to walk on foot, but with Su Xing flying at full speed, the arrival time was greatly shortened. Not long after. After crossing a few mountain ridges, a bare cliff appeared in front of them. Chief Huang, is this the cliff here? Uh I need to take a closer look. It was Huang Shengs first time flying, and he was flying at such a high speed. For a moment, he was still stupefied. The cliff here was about a few thousand feet long. Standing at the edge of the cliff, he looked down. Under the bright sun, something was reflecting white light on the cliff. With Su Xings eyesight, he easily noticed that something was unusual. Yes! Ive seen it. Lets go down and take a look! As soon as Su Xing finished speaking, he jumped down with Huang Sheng. The wind howled. Hey, Hey! Huang Sheng hadnt even cried out when he had alreadynded steadily at the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly! An iparably huge skeleton appeared in his line of sight. The skeleton stretched for several miles, and one could not see the end of it at a nce. Being in it, one felt small and insignificant A cry of surprise pulled Su Xings thoughts back into his head. Oh my god, what kind of creature is this? Its actually so huge. Fellow Daoist, look Su Xing and Su Xing were facing the skull of the huge skeleton. The two of them were like ants standing up to an elephant. Looking up, they saw two ferocious horns suddenly standing on the top of the skull, and two rows of huge fangs on the lower jaw, giving off a chilling aura. Although the giant beast had been dead for a long time, the monstrous might of the past could still be seen from its bones! It was too shocking! When he was on the cliff just now, he had not looked closely and only saw some white spots of light. But now, upon closer inspection, he realized that what was shing with white light was actually the skeleton of a giant beast. Su Xing keenly sensed a trace of a strange aura from it. Demonic Qi! Theres demonic Qi here! As he walked deeper, the scene suddenly changed. In the depths of the skeleton, there was actually a terrifying scene that looked like hell on Earth. A gust of cold air shot straight up from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Hundreds of corpses in horrible dead forms were piled up everywhere, posing in strange positions, as if they had been deliberately ced there. There were no obvious wounds on the bodies, but the blood in their bodies had disappeared without a trace. It was too strange! Judging from their clothing, most of the bodies here were from the nearby viges. What made Su Xing angry was that other than a few young adults, there were more elderly, women, and children among the victims. This was also consistent with the characteristics of the vigers from the surrounding viges. Basically, men would go to the nearby towns to work, so the elderly, women, and children who stayed behind in the viges became the victims. Although Su Xing was not a person who liked to sympathize with the world, looking at the twisted and painful withered faces, a strange feeling began to spread out, Suddenly, the fire in his heart was ignited. Ah! Help! Just as Su Xing was still checking, a cry of rm came from the left. Oh no! Chief escort Huang is in trouble. Su Xing did not hesitate and rushed over as fast as he could. When he arrived, he saw Huang Shengs back hand was attached to a pir, and his entire body was in a strange posture. At this time, Huang Shengs face was already pale and bloodless. A ck gas connected him to the stone pir as one, and the vitality in his body was continuously draining away. Seeing this, Su Xing finally understood why the blood on the vigers bodies had disappeared. That strange pir should be the culprit! In an instant, a stream of spiritual energy shot out and saved Huang Sheng. Chief Huang, what are you doing? There is the body of my own escort on that stone pir. I wanted to go closer to take a look, but for some reason, I was entangled by that stone pir. Huang Sheng said weakly. He inserted the spiritual energy into Huang Shengs body and examined it. Su Xing frowned slightly. What a strange stone pir! In just a few seconds, twenty to thirty percent of the blood in Huang Shengs body was gone, If Su Xing hade half a stepter, he might have turned into a dried corpse. Su Xing took out a pill from his system backpack and handed it over. This is a life-growing pill, a miraculous pill that can nourish the muscles and blood. Thank you for your trouble, Little Friend! Huang Sheng knew that it wasnt the time to dy, so he hurriedly took the pill and sat down cross-legged. This ce was already the center of the giant beasts skeleton. Countless densely packed stone pirs stood in front of him, and on the few stone pirs at the edge, Su Xing also found a few corpses dressed in escorts clothing. Su Xing observed for a moment before his attention was attracted to the ck patterns on the stone pirs. Those patterns seemed to have magical power. When one looked at them, one would unconsciously reach out to touch them. Huang Sheng should have been bewitched by this thing just now. The patterns on this pir seem to be the demon races demonic patterns! It was clear that it was the same as what he had previously guessed. What happened here was inextricably rted to the demon race. Chapter 101 - Black Iron Axe Vs. Evil Bone Dragon

Chapter 101: ck Iron Axe Vs. Evil Bone Dragon

The arrangement here did not look like a sacrificial ceremony, but had the aura of an array formation. Since the demons hade here, it was definitely not a coincidence. Su Xing suddenly looked at the huge skeleton above his head, and a beam of light shot out from his eyes. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. Beep, beep! Host has discovered the ce where the evil dragons bones are buried, system mission triggered! System Mission: retrieve the evil dragons soul fragment! Mission difficulty: difficulty level! Completion reward: Purple Demon Eye! The Evil Bone Dragon was a traitor among the ck dragons of the ancient Dragon n. Due to the erosion of demonic energy, he turned into an evil dragon. He was killed here by a mysterious human expert because he had angered a human expert by using humans as food for blood. The huge skeleton above his head turned out to be the legendary skeleton of a dragon, and it was an evil one. Hiss! Hiss! No wonder Su Xing felt a trace of demonic Qi when he passed by. It turned out that the demons were actually targeting this evil dragon. Developing silently. The demons really have a good n! Su Xing retracted his gaze and asked. System, where is the evil dragons remnant soul? Why didnt I see it? The system said, After the evil dragon died, its remnant soul left its skeleton and hid under the ground. Then, the demons found this ce and built an evil array, attempting to resurrect the evil dragon with the blood of all living beings. These stone pirs covered with demonic patterns are the hiding ce of the evil dragons soul. Sigh! Poor innocent vigers. They were captured by the demon race and sacrificed to the evil dragon just like that. Su Xing let out a long sigh and then turned his eyes to the forest of stone pirs. Humph! Even if such an evil thing doesnt have a mission, we cant just leave it alone today. Because he did not know what kind of strange things would happenter, Su Xing first sent Huang Sheng to the cliffside. Chief Huang, no matter what kind of strange phenomenon happenster, you dont need to pay attention to it. Find a safe ce to hide. After Im done with it, Ill bring you back to Yellowstone Town. Seeing Huang Shengs strange behavior, a trace of suspicion shed across Su Xings eyes. Why are you pulling me? Let go of me! Fellow Daoist, please wait. Listen to me. Although Huang Sheng was still a little weak, his movements were still quite capable. He held tightly onto Su Xings sleeve. Fellow Daoist, this ce is extremely strange. The demons that kidnapped the vigers have yet to appear. Fellow Daoist, dont put yourself in danger Lets go back and think it over. Weve already found the location of this ce. It Wont be toote to bring enough men next time! Huang Shengs face was bitter. He was worried but also somewhat helpless. Its fine if those demons donte, but if they do, we can just wipe them all out. Su Xing smiled and patted his shoulder. Right, remember to go further awayter. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xing rushed down the cliff. At this time, the bottom of the cliff and the time he left had already changed. The originally sunny sky instantly darkened. The low bushes and vines that were as thick as an arm in the surroundings began to surge like waves. It was unknown when it had been lowered, but a strange gale had already started to blow. Su Xing looked at the huge skeleton with interest. This time, he did not walk into the skeleton. Instead, he folded his arms and looked at the skeleton of the evil dragon. A strange smile appeared on his face. Interesting. Has this big guy noticed it already? In his sight, the scene around him changed quietly. Wisps of faint ck gas floated in the air, and the ck gas began to spread. Just as Su Xing was calmly observing the evil dragons skeleton, a roar carrying the majesty of the King of Beasts was heard. The dragons roar that was full of prating power exploded like thunder, echoing in all directions from the bottom of the cliff. Roar, roar, roar! The huge evil dragons skeleton began to twist, and the ferocious skull squeezed out a hoarse voice. The great, dark Evil Bone Dragon has awakened from the darkness! Damned human, how dare you disturb this kings slumber! This king shall judge your crimes as the lord of all beasts, and the Holy Pir shall sentence you! Judge your own crimes, you are worthy of it! Su Xings gaze focused, and he said that expressionlessly. With a wave of his hand, the stone pirs that were surrounding him were all scattered by him with a single strike. Ah! As the stone pirs were shattered, the evil dragon let out a pained cry. It looked as if it had suffered a great deal of damage. Surrender or die! Its your choice, Su Xing said calmly. The dragon race were divine beasts that had been raised by nature. A newborn dragon was already at the Immortal Realm. If the evil dragon was at its peak, Su Xing would have left without saying a word. After all, although he was already unrivaled in the Eastern continent, he was still no match for the evil dragon at its peak. The evil dragon had been dead for many years. What appeared now was only the remnant soul of the evil dragon. It was nothing to worry about! Hmm? Su Xing released his aura step by step, and an increasingly powerful pressure descended on the skeleton of the evil dragon. Crack! Crack! Crack! The bones of the evil dragon emitted a series of cracking sounds, as if they would bepletely cracked in the next moment. If you are stubborn, I will crush your bones and scatter your ashes today, Humph! With a loud rumble, the powerful pressure pressed the originally aggressive evil spirit to the ground. A breeze blew past, and cracks began to appear on the huge skeleton from its head, and then slowly spread to its rear body parts. Feeling the terrifying pressure on his body, the evil dragon began to panic. Although in the eyes of the evil dragon, Su Xings cultivation was not considered strong, but times had changed. Right now, he was only at the Crossing Cmity Stage. Facing Su Xing, who was already close to the Human Immortal Stage, he had no way to fight back. What exactly is the rtionship between you and the demon race? Why did they help you revive? Su Xings tone carried a hint of coldness. If it were up to him, he would definitely destroy the evil dragon. However, before that, he should still get information about the demon race. After all, the evil dragon was only one part of the demon races n. If he wanted topletely eliminate the hidden dangers, he had to start with the demon race themselves. For the demon race to resurrect the evil dragon in such a grand manner, it was definitely not as simple as a mere coincidence. Bang! Seeing that the evil dragon did not reply, Su Xing increased his strength. The huge skeleton of the evil dragon waspletely pressed into the soil. Ah! You detestable brat, on the day that this king recovers his cultivation, I will definitely respect you and tear you into pieces. Quickly let this king out! The evil dragon continued to provoke and roar, as if it did not realize the current situation. Oh! After dying for so many years, I didnt expect the bones to still be so hard. As expected, the strong physique of the dragon race is not for nothing! Id like to see if the bones of the dragon race are stronger, or if my hundred-refining ck Iron Axe is better! Su Xing took out the iron axe from his storage ring in a teasing manner and pointed it up and down the skeleton of the evil dragon. What are you trying to do? Dont do anything stupid! An extremely strong sense of danger began to envelop the evil dragon. The dragon could feel that if this axe came down, it would definitely end up dead in its current state. Its strong will to survive made it constantly wriggle its body, but it could not move at all. It could only jokingly push itself lower into the soil. Su Xing: Chapter 102 - A Familiar Name

Chapter 102: A Familiar Name

Although Huang Sheng could not stop Su Xing, he did not go very far either. At this moment, he was standing on a mountain ridge thousands of meters away, staring unblinkingly at the movement at the bottom of the cliff. Bang! Suddenly, a sense of danger arose, and Huang Shengs hair stood on end. He hurriedly dodged away and retreated thousands of meters. Even though he was already separated by a mountain ridge, he could still feel the murderous aura that soared into the sky. After hurriedly retreating for a few miles, he turned his head back to look. He was stunned by the huge object that appeared in front of him. The wind and clouds had changed color, and violent winds blew in all directions. An iparably huge bone dragon rose from the bottom of the cliff. The white, dense skull shone with a cold light under the sunlight, and only stopped when it rose to the highest point. This was not the end. The Evil Bone Dragon faced the sky and roared. Terrifying sound waves swept out in all directions with boundless might, raising gusts of violent winds. ck smoke covered the sky, and the cliff was covered in ayer of fog. Although the scene was not clear, the sound of a huge battle indicated the intensity of the battle. Hiss! What a powerful aura! What an intense battle! That skeleton is actually a living thing! Huang Shengs eyes were wide open, and fear and shock interweaved on his face. Its over. Fellow Daoist Little Su is still down there. He knew that there was no way he could intervene in such a battle, so he immediately turned around and ran down the mountain. Fellow Daoist Little Su, hang in there. Old Huang is going to get reinforcements now. At the bottom of the cliff. Su Xing was holding an iron axe in one of his arms. He looked like he was looking down at the world with an axe in his hand. In front of him was a shivering skeleton creature. Why didnt you do this earlier? Why did you force me to be violent? Why did you do that? The skeleton dragon had shrunk to a size of three feet andy on the ground in a ttened manner. Yes, yes! Its the ck Dragons fault. Please Dont me me, my Lord. Are you really a dragon? Looking at the evil dragon that was wagging its tail in a ttering manner, Su Xing found it hard to associate it with the majestic dragon in legends. It looked like a dragon indeed but it did not look like a god! Hmm, it does look like one! Ugh The Evil Dragon fell silent. He was not sure whether he was still a member of the dragon race! Perhaps he was, or perhaps he was no longer a member of the dragon race after he absorbed the demonic energy and had left the dragon race! Moreover, he was just a remnant soul residing on the remains of his skeleton. It could not be said which race he belonged to. Sensing the mournful aura emitted by the bone dragon, Su Xing waved his hand impatiently. Enough. Regardless of whether you are from the dragon race or not, you must give me an exnation for what happened here. The dragon race can notmit such a heinous crime against the human race. The evil dragon shook its empty skeleton, and a green me ignited in its pair of ck eye sockets. What do you want to hear, my Lord? The ck dragon will tell you everything. Tell me about your background and what the array formation here is about. The evil dragon recalled in a hoarse voice. Im a ck dragon from the Earth Deste Dragon n. My name is ck Dragon. A thousand years ago, I made a big mistake because my mind was bewitched by demonic Qi Su Xing listened quietly. He seemed to have also felt the experience of the evil dragon back then. He began to try to find some useful information from it. After a long time. Through the evil dragons narration, Su Xing managed to form a rough understanding of the matter. A thousand years ago, the evil dragon had betrayed the Dragon n due to the erosion of the demonic qi. In the end, it had attracted the attention of the human experts due to its excessive killing. The evil dragon had escaped to the bottom of the cliff and died from heavy injuries. Although the evil dragon had died, due to the demonic Qi, it had luckily retained a remnant soul. It had maintained the state of a remnant soul for a thousand years. Every hundred years, it would weaken a little. ording to this trend, it would soonpletely disappear from the world. It had also fallen into an unconscious slumber due to the disappearance of its remnant soul. Three months ago, a group of people had suddenly found this ce. They had set up an evil array in its bones, attempting to wake it up with arge amount of human blood. He recognized those people at a nce. They were definitely members of the demon race. The members of the demon race had always put their own interests first, and there were no restrictions in their actions. They must have done this to obtain something from it. Su Xing waved the iron axe in his hand. A dense Killing Intent surged and constantly pressed on the evil dragons body. He coldly berated, Why did the members of the demon race help you resurrect? Did you twoe to some shady deal? This The ck dragon doesnt know either. Maybe its because of the demonic Qi in my body? The evil dragon felt his body bing heavier and heavier. The enormous pressure caused his head to continuously drop. Hmph! Are you telling the truth? Did you really notmunicate with those people? No, absolutely not! The evil dragon hurriedly exined. At that time, the ck dragon was still in a deep sleep and could only roughly sense what was happening outside. He did not have the ability to awaken, so how could hemunicate with them? It was only until today that the ck dragon was forced to wake up after sensing the danger. The evil dragon did not even think and decisively conferred me to others. After witnessing Su Xings methods, how could he still dare to lie in front of him? However, the words is your head hard or is your axe hard? still appeared in Su Xings ears from time to time. Yes! I understand! Su Xing muttered to himself and seemed to be deep in thought. At first, he thought that the evil dragon and the demon race were in cahoots, plotting something big. But now, it seemed that the evil dragon was also one of the muddleheaded ones. He had no idea what was going on. He continued to ask, but could not find the answer. Su Xing was toozy to ask any more questions. System! Collect Wait a minute! The evil dragons body trembled as if it had remembered something. I remember now. There is something that you might need. After saying that, the evil dragon crawled into the ruins behind him. A series of rustling sounds could be heard in the stone pir forest that had been knocked to the ground. Amidst the sound of air being torn apart, a ck light swept over from the ruins. The evil dragon also crawled out after the ck light. Here! This is something that fell from the demons. If Shen Yaoling was here, she would be shocked. This was an ancient-looking token with a line of words engraved on it. The Great Qin prince, the Order of Chen Youliang! The Great Qin princes token! Chen Youliang? Su Xing frowned slightly. Strange, why had he heard the name Chen Youliang before? Maybe it was a coincidence! Su Xing looked at the evil dragon beside him. Evil dragon, you didnt kill these people, but these people had died because of you. The hundreds of vigers who died here are all rted to you. Its time to receive your punishment. Ding! Collect the evil dragons soul A strange power ofw enveloped the evil dragon, and rays of white light emerged from its body. Before he could react, the white light shed and sucked it into the system. Rumble! Without the support of the remnant soul, the huge skeleton of the evil dragon copsed. A gentle breeze blew past, and everything turned into ashes. Beep, beep! Congrattions, host, forpleting the mission. The purple demon eye has been ced in your backpack. Please check it yourself. Purple Demon Eye, a Human Immortal level pupil technique (with unlimited room for growth) . The limit of the eye, the demon eye, pierced the sky! As the host developed the purple demon eyes ability without limit, it would evolve into more functions. Chapter 103 - Mo Shenghong’s Situation

Chapter 103: Mo Shenghongs Situation

Ding! Host, do you wish to use the Purple Demon Eyes? Confirm use! System: host has sessfully used the Purple Demon Eyes. You have obtained a portion of the Purple Demon Eyes abilities. Host, please rx and ept the transformation. After Su Xing clicked to use it, a hint of purple suddenly appeared in the depths of the irises of his eyes. The specks of starlight grew bigger and bigger, bing brighter and brighter. The faint purple gradually expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it upied his entire eyeball. When both of his eyes were covered with ayer of purple, a world of dense purple gas suddenly appeared in Su Xings sight. His body was purple everywhere, and everywhere he looked was a purple ocean. Two purple lights shot out from the bottom of the cliff. A destructive energy shot straight into the sky, and the dark clouds that covered the sky above the cliff were instantly torn apart. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sky gradually became clear. Huang Sheng, who was rushing anxiously to escape, suddenly stopped. He looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky in confusion. At this moment, in an underground pce thousands of miles away. A room was filled with candles of all sizes, and a ck-robed man covered in ck gas was guarding the room. A bright candle me suddenly extinguished without wind. The ck-robed man guarding the candlelight suddenly opened his eyes. He subconsciously checked the name under the candlelight and was stunned. Not good! Something happened to the dragon-summoning n! Before his voice fell, the ck-robed man turned into a mirage and disappeared on the spot. Reporting to Your Highness! In the underground pce, under the main hall in the center. The ck-robed man guarding the candlelight knelt on one knee with a terrified expression on his face. Your Highness, the Evil Bone Dragons demonic aura has vanished. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the door opening. A middle-aged man with the appearance of a schr walked out from behind the screen. He looked at the ck-robed man expressionlessly and his voice was indifferent and low. I didnt hear you clearly. Say it again. Your Highness No matter how wide the ck robe was, it could not cover the trembling body of the ck-robed man. He lowered his head and said with a trembling voice. Your Highness, the Evil Bone Dragons lifemp has been extinguished for some unknown reason. However, I have already sent someone to investigate. Please rest assured, Your Highness. Trash! You cant even handle a small matter. What use is there for me to keep you? The middle-aged man who was expressionless a moment ago now revealed a ferocious expression. Please spare my life, Your Highness. I am willing to go personally to investigate. Please give me a chance to redeem myself. No need! A dead person doesnt need a chance! The ck-robed man trembled when he heard that. Then, he turned around and fled out of the door. Just as he was about to approach the door, the middle-aged man pped out a feather fan in his hand. The ck-robed man was pushed by this force and he flew backward like a kite with a broken string. As a tragic cry fell, a thick smell of blood began to spread throughout the hall. Men, drag this trash away. Yes, Your Highness! A few ck-robed men walked into the hall, bowed, and carried the cold corpse out, as if they were already used to this. There was a few seconds of silence. The middle-aged man looked at the air behind him and muttered to himself. Wuying, go to the fallen Dragon Valley and take a look. When you go, make sure there isnt a lost token inside. Yes, Your Highness! There was a slight fluctuation in the darkness, but it soon calmed down. The middle-aged man snorted and turned to enter the secret door behind the screen. There was a secret passage in the secret door. With every step, amp would light up in front of him. After dozens of steps, he arrived at a secret room at the end of the secret passage. Old Thief Mo! Tsk, tsk, are you still alive? Puff, puff, puff! The surrounding lights lit up one after another, illuminating the entire secret chamber. In the center of the secret chamber stood a figure with disheveled hair who was also covered in wounds. At this moment, he did not seem to be in a good condition. He was on the verge of death and his face was pale. His body was covered with wounds of various sizes. One of them even pierced through his chest. Fresh blood dripped down along with the chains, dyeing arge part of the floor red. If not for the fact that he was hung by several chains, it would have been very difficult for him to even stand up. When the middle-aged man saw such a miserable state, there was not a trace of pity in his eyes. Instead, there was a crazed delight. Hahaha! You, Mo Shenghong, also have such a day. The person in front of him was actually the great revered emperor, Mo Shenghong! If not for the middle-aged man mentioning his name, no one would have believed that the great revered emperor would one day be someone elses prisoner. At this moment, Mo Shenghong was no longer as dignified as before. To describe his current appearance, he was simply in an extremely sorry state. He stared fiercely at the middle-aged man. His eyes were filled with blood, as if he was unwilling, resentful, and regretful. In the end, he did not say a word and only stared at him fiercely. If looks could kill, in Mo Shenghongs eyes, the middle-aged man had probably died countless times. Hahaha! How satisfying! I like the way you look at me with hatred, but you cant kill me! The middle-aged manughed and took a few steps forward, his yful gaze sizing up Mo Shenghong. Dont you think life is very interesting? A few days ago, His Majesty the Emperor was still high and mighty, but now hes not even as good as a dog! Pathetic! Pathetic!! Suddenly! All the chains suddenly straightened up, and the sounds of the chains being unable to bear the weight rang out in his ears. When the middle-aged man approached. Mo Shenghong, who had a dispirited look a second ago, suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes. With a loud shout, the iron chains wrapped around his body were all shattered by the Qi force. Having obtained his freedom, he did not choose to run away, but instead pounced on the middle-aged man in front of him. Mo Shenghong knew that in his current state, he would not be able to escape from the demon den no matter what. The only way to survive was to capture the person in front of him. He forcefully held his breath and disyed his strongest strength at this moment. Bloodline power, open! His cultivation at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage rose again. As the mysterious aura of the emperor circted, an invisible pressure was emitted. Facing the sudden situation, the middle-aged man didnt move. He stood there in a daze, as if he had been intimidated by this aura. As everyone knew, in a fight between experts, every pause and gap could be a fatal w. And the middle-aged man revealed such a w, which was the best time to attack him. Mo Shenghong quickly circted and concentrated his spiritual energy into his fists and punched towards his heart. Very good! Go to hell, Chen Bang! Bang! The sound of blood spurting out was apanied by a muffled groan. Something unexpected had happened. The moment the battle broke out, the situation that he had imagined did not happen. Mo Shenghong, who had suddenly erupted, only felt a huge forceing at him. He was sent flying back and crashed heavily into the wall of the secret chamber. As blood flowed out of his seven orifices, the tyrannical aura on his body also slowly dissipated. Why, is that not enough? The middle-aged man calmly waved the feather fan in his hand and looked at Mo Shenghong with a gaze filled with ridicule. Old thief Mo, do you think that I didnt know that you have the bloodline of the Human Emperor in your body? You dont know that your good son had already sold you out? Hahaha! Chapter 104 - Mo Yuanqing’s Strange Behavior

Chapter 104: Mo Yuanqings Strange Behavior

Mo Shenghong red at him. It was obvious that the middle-aged mans words were hard for him to ept. Countless scenes kept shing through his mind. There was King Dafeng, and three thousand beauties in his harem, and more than a hundred princes. But he could not think of anyone else who could know the secret of his bloodline. Im not sure, the middle-aged man said yfully. You are very confused, arent you? We are old acquaintances, so I cant be too unreasonable. Let me give you a hint! He is a person who should have died, and it was you who personally ordered the execution! Hearing this, Mo Shenghongs eyes suddenly froze. T-the prince who I ordered the execution? The prince who I ordered the execution? He repeated this sentence several times. At this point, Mo Shenghong never thought that he would be harmed by his own prince. At the thought of his anger, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Hehehe! The Human Emperors bloodline is a good thing. It will be buried in the hands of an old thief like you. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. He slowly walked toward Mo Shenghong, who seemed to have already fainted. On the Sunset Peak. It looks like this array cant trap them anymore. Each and every one of them is so abnormal! After Bai Xueling returned, her gaze of admiration never stopped. The talent andprehension abilities of the three female disciples could be said to be monstrous. In just a short day, she saw endless potential in all three of them. Ever since the Sunset Peak had been handed over to her, the disciples had been in a bleak state. If it were not for her good fortune, she would not even have epted Su Xing as a disciple. Firstly, it was because of her quiet and unmoving personality. Secondly, even though her cultivation had reached the Tribtion Stage, she knew almost nothing about opening doors and teaching disciples. Previously, she only had Su Xing as a disciple, but at that time, Su Xing did not have any talent for cultivation, and her ns had been dyed and dyed. Now that her three female disciples were talented and intelligent, she could no longer allow them to grow wild like how she had treated Su Xing. Disciples, this array will release the corresponding attribute energy ording to your characteristics. As long as you can break the array, you will be considered to have passed the level. The few years she had spent outside had not been wasted. Bai Xuelings storage ring had collected arge number of resources and tools to aid her cultivation. Although she was not good at teaching disciples, with the help of these resources, she could be considered to have given them a general direction. Moreover, the three disciples each had their own strengths. Each of them had their own divine abilities. If they were forced to follow their own path, it would obviously not work, Bai Xueling could only give them an environment to cultivate intelligently. As for how far they could go, it would depend on themselves. Rumble! Among the three Heaven and Earth array formations, amotion was heard from one of them. En! Someone has broken out of the array. Following Bai Xuelings astonished gaze, they looked over. A cold figure slowly walked out from the smoke and dust. She was like a sword, her aura was sharp, and her pair of bright eyes were like two sword lights, making people not dare to look directly at her. Mo Yuanqing held onto her sword and stood there, looking at the distant sky. She did not know if it was an illusion, but when she broke the array just now, she suddenly felt a faint pain in her heart. After she had broken the array, the pain did not disappear, but became more intense instead. Mo Yuanqings forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and her face was slightly pale. Bai Xueling saw this and quickly asked with concern. Mo Yuanqing, whats wrong? Master, Im fine! You still say youre fine? Your face is even paler than mine. Her three disciples were all precious treasures, and Bai Xueling did not dare to ignore a single one of them. Her spiritual power circled around Mo Yuanqings body and finally entered her headspace. Bai Xueling slowly let out a sigh of relief. Master examined you just now and did not find anything strange in your body. Perhaps youve consumed too much energy breaking the array. You should meditate to recover your spiritual power first! Upon hearing Bai Xuelings words, Mo Yuanqing nodded. Rumble! A domineering aura rose from the formation, and the entire formation shattered with a loud bang. Amidst the cries of the phoenix, Su Yaner walked out. Master! Mm! Very good! Bai Xueling nodded. Back then, she had used up a total of seven days to break through the formation. This was already the best record of the ckheaven Sword Sect. She did not expect that the record that had been kept for so many years would actually be broken by her earth touch. As the remainingrge formations were unable to hold on any longer, it was likely that Shen Yaoling would break through the formation in another hour. Eh! Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing is actually one step faster than me. When Su Yaner saw Mo Yuanqing who was meditating by the side, her footsteps paused slightly. Then, she walked over to the two of them with a smile. Mo Yuanqing opened her eyes. At this moment, her beautiful eyes had already been tinted blood red. Her face was pale and twisted, as if she was enduring a heart-wrenching pain. Junior Sister? Mo Yuanqing! Whats wrong? .. On the. other side. A nimble figure tiptoed down the cliff. As he moved up and down the vines, the scene at the bottom of the cliff gradually appeared before his eyes. Hiss! Huang Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. From his line of sight, the scene at the bottom of the cliff was simply unimaginable. The surroundings were like a scene from hell that had been ravaged by a natural disaster. The originally huge skeleton had already disappeared. What met Huang Shengs eyes were dried up limbs and broken stone pirs that could be seen everywhere. Everywhere that his eyes saw was a mess. If the bottom of the cliff had be like this, then how could the people inside still have a chance of survival? Huang Sheng took a deep breath and suppressed the thoughts in his mind. He started to look for the figure of a young man. Fellow Daoist Su? Fellow Daoist Su, are you still alive? Huang Sheng carefully walked around the broken limbs on the ground and walked toward the bottom of the cliff. He originally nned to go to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to ask for help, but after walking for a few miles, he found that the aura here had ceased, so he mustered his courage and ran back to take a look. But seeing this scene, he could not help but worry again. Fellow Daoist Su, please dont get into trouble. If something happens to you, how am I going to exin this to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect?! Huang Sheng did not care whether or not he would be noticed by the demon, and directly shouted at the top of his lungs. Fellow Daoist Su, if you hear this, please respond. Chief Huang, congrattions on advancing to the Golden Core Stage. Huh? Huang Sheng heard the voice behind him and turned his head warily. A handsome young man was standing behind him, looking at him with a smile. Who else could this person be other than Su Xing. After activating the purple demon eyes, Su Xing wanted to test the power of the demon eyes, which was why he had remained at the bottom of the cliff. However, he was a bit surprised that Huang Sheng hade to find him at the bottom of the cliff. Is this a dream? Fellow Daoist Su is still alive. Where is that huge skeleton creature? Huang Sheng secretly pinched his thigh. Hiss! It hurts. This was not a dream. In other words, Su Xing single-handedly took care of that monster? Looking at the clean-looking youth in front of him, Huang Sheng felt a trace of suspicion rise in his heart. Hes gone. What are you waiting for?! The demon races arrangements had beenpletely destroyed, and the evil dragon had been absorbed by the system. There was not much of value left in this ce. Burning it down would save him a lot of trouble. Chapter 105 - Outside The Thousand-Mile Red Cliff

Chapter 105: Outside The Thousand-Mile Red Cliff

Looking down from the sky. Thick smoke billowed from the bottom of the cliff, and the mes gradually devoured everything. Su Xing took a nce at the smoke, then left with Huang Sheng. After Su Xing and Huang Sheng had left, about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a ck devilish cloud suddenly appeared above the cliff. Withdraw! As soon as he finished speaking. The ck demonic cloud began to gradually shrink inward. The billowing ck gas was like a tide, and finally converged into the body of a ck-robed figure. This persons traveling attire was all ck. It was d in a ck long robe, a ck bamboo hat, and even his face waspletely covered by a ck mask. The ck figure directly fell into the bottom of the cliff that was burning in the raging mes. He seemed to be fearless of the mes. Strangely enough, when the mes approached him, they were actually absorbed by the strange ck aura on his body. He arrived at the bottom of the cliff without any obstacles. Then, the demonic aura began to surge out of his body in an insane manner. Not long after. Thanks to the ck aura, the burning mes werepletely devoured. Eh? The aura of the demonic dragon has really disappeared. The ck figure squatted down and picked up a handful of dust and ced it on the tip of his nose, smelling it, as if he was looking for something. A dim light shed in his eyes. He could feel a trace of the demonic dragons aura from the dust. Dragon Bone Powder! Eh? Su Xing, who was high in the sky, seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him. Senior Su, whats wrong? Did you leave something behind? In the path of cultivation, seniority was determined by strength. After learning that Su Xing had single-handedly dealt with the bone dragon, Huang Sheng hurriedly changed the way he addressed him. In his heart, there was no such thing as seniority; the one who had reached a higher cultivation level would be the eldest. Since Su Xing was so powerful, it was only natural for him to address him as senior. Su Xing shook his head helplessly. Originally, they were of the same generation, but now that Huang Sheng was addressing him as senior, it really made him feel a little ufortable. Its all right! Its just a little ant! Little ants? Huang Sheng was confused. Su Xings cultivation has reached such a stage? Even from 10,000 metres up, he could detect the subtle movements of a tiny ant on the ground. Hiss, hiss! Sensory to the point of fine, I am afraid that even the mighty Yuanying could not have done it! With his blue robe fluttering, standing with his hands behind his back, Su Xing seemed to be a peerless master of the air in Huang Shengs eyes. Not long after. The two of them arrived just outside of Yellowstone town. They hade here to find out the origin of the demonic qi. Now that the demon races n had been ruined, Su Xing naturally had no reason to stay here any longer. After sending Huang Sheng to the town entrance, he cupped his fists and said. Chief Huang, I still have some important matters to attend to, so I wont go in. Lets meet again if were fated. With that said, Su Xing rode the wind and rose high into the sky. Senior! Huang Sheng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he just waved his hand toward the sky. A round of good luck! Seeing Huang Shengs conflicted expression, Su Xing smiled and then took out a package from his interspatial ring. Youve contributed a lot to this matter. This little thing can be considered a gift! The moment the package was opened, Huang Shengs face was filled with joy. He looked up again. The young mans figure had already disappeared into the clouds. .. After leaving Yellowstone Town, Su Xing once again came to the cliff. In the direction of the thousand-mile-long Red Cliff, the cliff was the only way through. When he came to the cliff, the mes at the bottom of the cliff had already been extinguished, leaving only wisps of ck smoke rising up. Su Xing did not make any unnecessary moves. He only gave a faint nce before setting off again. This journey was always a long one. After a day and night of flying, Su Xing finally arrived at the destination of this trip. Thousand Miles of Red Cliff, outer perimeter. The so-called barrennd looks alight Originally, he thought that the barrennd should be a ce with few people and no birds. However, the scene before him did not seem to fit the situation. On second thought, this was the periphery of the thousand-mile red cliff, and Su Xing was relieved. Although the Red Cliff was known as a ce of death, it was full of dangers, but there were also many opportunities. It was said that someone brought out a rare ninth-grade red fire lotus from the depths of the Red Cliff. This had caused a wave of treasure hunting in the Red Cliff. Not only were some itinerant cultivators among those people, but even some sects had extended their hands to the Red Cliff. Everyone had to obtain the Heavenly materials and Earthly treasures. Even though they knew that it was full of danger and death, from time to time, there would still be people pouring into Red Cliff to search for treasures. From afar, one could see a bunch of Green Inn gs. Desert Inn! There werent many inns like this in the outer area of Red Cliff. At least, there was only one such inn within a radius of ten miles. At this time, the entrance of the inn was already packed with people. Su Xing did not approach rashly. Instead, he nned to observe the situation first. Motherf*cker, I have plenty of money. Quick, let me in first. You talk as if everyone else doesnt have any money. Who cares about that bit of stinky money you have on you? If you want to really make a deal, then take out the medicinal pills. The cultivators who often came to Red Cliff knew that this Desert Inn had a strange rule. It could only amodate 500 people a day. If there were more than 500 people, they were not allowed to receive them. Which cultivator was not a person who defied the heavens and had changed their fate? Was there no one who came out to cause trouble? The answer was yes! There was once a Nascent Soul cultivator who relied on his high cultivation level to wait until the inn was full before forcibly staying there. And since then, no one had seen any trace of him. Some said that he was killed by the experts of the Desert Inn, and some said that he had entered the depths of the Thousand Miles Red Cliff and died there. There were many different theories passed down. However, he had only disappeared because he had broken the rules of the inn. Therefore, many people believed that he had been killed by the experts of the Desert Inn. From then on, no one dared to break the rules of the Desert Inn. And now, everyone was gathered here, waiting for the entry quota to be determined. Therefore, the first ce became the most popr ce, because no one knew whether the next person would have a ce to stay or not. Just as the crowd was quarreling, an arrogant voice came from the sky. A bottle of Clear Wind Pills, all second-grade pills. Change the ce to the front row. As soon as the voice fell. A group of sect disciples dressed in gorgeous purple clothesnded in the crowd on swords. There were three men and two women with the purple cloud symbol embroidered on the robes on their chests. The sect disciple in the lead was called Purple Lightning. He was the strongest cultivator in the group. Hearing that someone was willing to take out a second-grade medicinal pill in exchange for a ce to stay, the eyes of the surrounding cultivators suddenly lit up. Is what you said true? Someone could not help but ask. The sect disciple in the lead smiled, as if he looked down on these itinerant cultivators in front of him. He raised the small white jade bottle in his hand and said loudly. Clear Wind Pill, suitable for cultivators below the Golden Core Realm. There are three Clear Wind Pills in a bottle of second grade here. Change us to a front row seat. Is there anyone who wants to change? Gulp! In the eyes of some sect disciples, second grade pills might be taken out through gritted teeth, but for itinerant cultivators who had no one to rely on, it was a rare precious resource. This time, he took out three pills. Hiss hiss! Chapter 106 - The Mysterious Desert Inn

Chapter 106: The Mysterious Desert Inn

The Purple Cloud Sect, they are the disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect! The purple cloud on their chests was the symbol of the Purple Cloud Sect. Hearing this, everyone hurriedly cleared a path for them. They were the third generation disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect. They had epted a sect mission to collect materials, so they came to the periphery of the thousand-mile Red Cliff together. A female disciple of the Purple Cloud Sect nced at the reactions of the loose crowd of cultivators and slightly frowned. Senior Brother Zidian! Master said to be careful when we go out. Isnt it not good for us to be so high-profile? Junior Sister Yuner, Senior Brother is now a high-level Golden Core cultivator. Besides, who dares to show hostility towards our Purple Cloud Sect disciples? Junior Sister, dont think too much. Let Senior Brother Zidian handle it! The principle of not revealing ones wealth was so simple, it was odd how these guys did not even know it. We have just entered the periphery of the Red Cliff. Its still not appropriate to attract the attention of others at this time. If Hearing this, everyone seemed to have realized something. Seeing this, another female disciple hurriedly pulled her sleeve, indicating for her to stop talking. Senior Brother Zidian, what do you think? Hearing this, a trace of haze shed in the eyes of the person with the cultivation named Zidian. Originally, he had wanted to show off in front of his Junior Sister, but he did not expect that he would actually hit the horses hooves. Hmm! Well see. The moment he turned his head, he changed into a more gentle expression. His gentle gaze sneaked a nce at the female disciple. Seeing that she seemed to be a little unhappy, he stepped out to smooth things over. Haha! Junior Sister Yuners words make sense. Its just Senior Brothers recklessness. However, Senior Brothers action is also to obtain a ce to stay. Senior Brothers and Junior Sisters dont want to spend the night in the Red Cliffs sandstorm, right? Hearing this, the Purple Cloud Sect female disciple named Yuner did not say anything more. Although a cultivator would not die even if they stayed in the Red Cliffs sandstorm for a night, when they thought about the scorpions and poisonous snakes that would asionally emerge from the sand, they undoubtedly felt morefortable staying in an inn. Although the group of itinerant cultivators were interested in the original Clear Wind Pill, they could not help but sigh inwardly as their positions were too far back to trade a spot in the inn. At this moment, a young voice came from the front. Im the first one. Im willing to exchange it with you for medicinal pills! Hand over the money and hand over the goods. This bottle of medicinal pills belongs to me. Ill sell my position to you. The one who spoke was a young cultivator who was dressed in ordinary clothes and had an average appearance. The strength of the young cultivator was not conspicuous among the crowd. He had only reached the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. The reason why he was able to obtain such a high position was not because of his weak cultivation, but because he had eaten this bowl of medicinal pills. The young mans name was Li Xiaoyao. He often mingled at the outskirts of the red cliff and usually ran errands for people to earn some living expenses. Today, he arrived outside the Desert Inn before dawn. Of course, he did not want to stay at the inn. He just wanted to earn some money by trading with others. He also did not expect to encounter such a magnificent deal today. Seeing the gazes of the crowd, a mischievous look appeared on the young mans face. Ahem! Are you going to change that? If not, Im leaving. The young mans original intention was that if no one changed, then he would leave. After all, he did not actually have the money to go in and stay at the inn. But when the others heard this, they thought that he was going to go in and register. Because it was the young cultivators turn to enter the inn. Change, of course Ill change! Zidian brought a group of purple cloud sect disciples and swaggered through the crowd. Count them. Three Clear Wind Pills, no more, no less! The youth took the jade bottle and shook his head. After he took the pills, he did not even look at them and hurriedly left the Desert Inn. These sect disciples had extraordinary strength and had the support of the sect behind them, so they were naturally not afraid of some petty people. However, the youth was not only weak but also had no background to speak of. If he did not escape before everyone regained their senses.., it would probably be very difficult for them to leaveter. Junior Sister, lets go in! The people from the Purple Cloud Sect withdrew their gazes and immediately entered the inn. They had just stepped through the main door when amotion broke out behind them. Tsk, tsk! That young man was lucky. He relied on his position to obtain a bottle of grade two medicinal pills. Its hard to say whether its a blessing or a curse. It was the wisest choice for him to leave just now. I feel that he was very unwise from the start. Among the originally crowded crowd in front of the Desert Inn, a few teams quietly left. Everyone saw it, but did not say anything. The strong preyed on the weak. Survival of the fittest was the ironw of the cultivation world. Without sufficient ability, one could lose their life at any time, let alone lose a possession or object. A man turned his head and found that a few people had suddenly squeezed in front of him. Damn it, who squeezed me out? Its clearly going to be me soon. You pushed me, youre courting death! Come on! If I dont beat you to shit today, I, dopey Li, will write my name upside down. Because of a small interlude, the scene in front of the inn became chaotic for a moment. Some took the opportunity to squeeze in, some punched and kicked, and some sneaked into the inn. Suddenly. Bang! A few figures flew out of the inn. When everyone heard this, they subconsciously looked up. An old man carrying a body walked out the inn with a cane. The old man was dressed in a long cloth robe. His body was so thin that it seemed as if a gust of wind could blow him down. However, he had a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes. Being stared at by him, everyone felt as if they were being stared at by a terrifying fierce beast, as if they were sitting on pins and needles. The previously chaotic scene also becamepletely silent because of the appearance of the old man. Cough, cough! Enter ording to the rules. Whoever breaks the rules must be prepared to pay with their lives. The old man coughed loudly a few times, and a trace of blood suddenly appeared on his pale face. Alright, continue to line up! As the old mans weak voice fell, the outside of the inn suddenly became orderly. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator cupped his fists toward another cultivator with a bruised face. This Daoist brother, please go first. I was too reckless just now. I apologize to you here. No, no. Its a good thing for cultivators to spar asionally. It doesnt count as a grudge. Daoist brother, Please! No, no, no, you go first! Everyone: The two people who had been fighting for a seat just now actually gave way in front of everyone. Those who did not know the situation would have genuinely assumed that their rtionship was so good. The old man nced around and then slowly retreated back to the inn. After his cough disappeared, everyone slowly let out a sigh of relief. But after the warning just now, everyone obediently lined up and no one dared to y any more tricks. Outside the Desert Inn. Everyone neatly lined up in a long line. What no one noticed was that a pair of bright eyes on a thick cloud in the sky had already taken in everything that had happened just now. Hmm! Interesting, interesting. A cultivator in the Ascension Realm actually appeared in the inn on the outskirts of Red Cliff. One had to know that a cultivator in the Tribtion Realm could already establish a sect, and a cultivator in the Ascension Realm could be considered a powerful existence. For such a powerful cultivator to appear in an inn, one had to think deeply. Su Xings figure was faintly discernible in the clouds, as if he was attracted by the Desert Inn beneath his feet. Chapter 107 - The Special Growing Environment Of The God-Calming Tree

Chapter 107: The Special Growing Environment Of The God-Calming Tree

Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, on the Sunset Peak. Just as Bai Xueling was still immersed in the joy of her female disciples sessive breakthroughs An unexpected thing suddenly happened. Her precious disciple, Mo Yuanqing, had started to disy strange behavior. Her entire body was burning hot, and her lips were pale. The painful and twisted expression on her face showed how painful she was feeling at the moment. Master, Whats wrong with third Senior Sister? Shen Yaoling, who was thest one to break out of the array, asked anxiously. Bai Xueling frowned and checked, but she still did not find anything wrong. At this moment, the condition of Shen Yaolings body was no different from that of an ordinary person. Except for the astonishing height of her body temperature, she did not find anything unusual. However, it was precisely because they could not find the reason that made them feel even more helpless. At the same time, they became even more uneasy. Spirit energy continuously surged into Shen Yaolings body. Although it could not fundamentally solve her current problem, it could also alleviate her pain by a lot. Bai Xueling and the others might not know what was happening to her at this moment, but Mo Yuanqing suddenly realized that something was strange in her body. She was shocked to realize that the source was actually the Human Emperor bloodline in her body. Normally, the Human Emperor bloodline was hidden in her heart. Only when she activated that power would it surge throughout her body. Now, however, the human emperor bloodline had barged out of her body without being activated. The boiling bloodline power was like a wild beast that was running around in her body. How could this feeling not be chaotic? Puff! Mo Yuanqing spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted. Yes, Junior Sister has suffered a bacsh from the bloodline power. The Human Emperor bloodline had disappeared for thousands of years, so it was normal for Bai Xueling not to recognize it. However, Su Yaner, who was standing by the side, discovered the key. Bloodline power was a strange power. When a cultivator with a certain cultivation level appeared among the ancestors, the power of the bloodline inheritance would appear in the descendants bloodlines. It was obvious that the bloodline power in Mo Yuanqings body was out of control now, and this uncontroble bloodline power was known as the bloodline bacsh. Su Yaner was keenly aware that the bloodline in Mo Yuanqings body was notplete. Perhaps this was the reason why she was suffering from the bloodline bacsh now. After sending Mo Yuanqing back to her room to rest, everyone finally found out the origin of the bloodline power from Su Yaner. Yaner, what will happen if the bloodline backfires? Bai Xueling kept injecting her spiritual power into Mo Yuanqings body as she looked at Su Yaner. Although Bai Xueling had never seen the so-called bloodline power, she had learned a bit from the secret scrolls of the Sect. However, the information obtained about the bloodline power was too vague and limited, so there was no solution to Mo Yuanqings situation. Sensing Bai Xueling and Shen Yaolings anxious eyes, Su Yaner let out a long sigh. In her previous life, she could easily solve the problem in front of her with a wave of her hand. However, she was only a Soul Formation cultivator now. Master, Third Junior Sisters situation is not bad. However, its not easy to solve it. Bai Xuelings eyes shed with a sharp glint when she heard that. Senior Sister, you said that Linger can help as well, said Shen Yaoling, who was at the side. She could only watch helplessly. The feeling of not being able to intervene was truly unbearable. Su Yaner nodded lightly and took out a tender shoot from the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Hall. She crushed the tender shoot into foam and sprinkled it in the bathtub. Then, she carried Mo Yuanqing, who was already unconscious, into it. Seeing Mo Yuanqings expression gradually rx, everyone finally let out a sigh of relief. This is the god-calming tree. Using the medicinal bath can temporarily put the bloodline power in Junior Sisters body into a deep sleep, but because this god-calming trees grade is not high enough, it can onlyst for seven days. After seven days, Junior Sister will still fall into the berserk state of the bloodline power. Currently, the only solution is to find a god-calming tree thats above the ninth grade. Only then can wepletely resolve the hidden dangers in Junior Sisters body. A ninth grade spirit medicine? Bai Xueling took out everything from her storage ring. Spirit medicines of the eighth or ninth grade appeared in her hands one after another, and they were thrown aside by her. After a long time, Bai Xueling shook her head. I dont have the god-calming tree you mentioned either. As she said this, she seemed to have thought of something and flew out of the house. Yaner, Linger, you guys take good care of Qinger. Ill be right back. As soon as she finished speaking, she had already disappeared from the Sunset Peak. In the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, if there were a ce that had the most spirit herbs, it would naturally be the resource hall that was in charge of the spirit herbs storehouse. The resource hall was the most important part of a sect, and it had always been in the hands of the Sect Master. In a courtyard of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Zhuang Changhe was tasting the misceneous books in his hands, and from time to time, he would let out a wretchedugh or two. Suddenly, a breeze blew past. White Snow Spirit stepped on the three-foot-long de and soared into the sky. She could hear that clear and cold voice from afar. Senior Brother! Zhuang Changhe, who was rxing, hid the book in his hand behind his back when he heard someone calling his name. He pretended as if nothing had happened and sat down cross-legged. Haha! Junior Sister, why didnt you tell me you were back? When did youe back? Well, Junior Sister Linger, what do you mean by this? Looking at the slender hand stretching out in front of him, Zhuang Changhe did note back to his senses for a moment. Give it to me! Junior Sister, what are you talking about? I dont really understand. Zhuang Changhe kept the book in his hand into his storage ring without batting an eyelid. His precious female disciple was still in a deep sleep, so Bai Xueling did not have the mood to continue ying charades here. She directly said : A god-calming tree above ninth-grade, the more the better! Huff! So she was here to ask for spirit herbs! Zhuang Changhe let out a sigh of relief. However, he did possess a god-calming tree but it was basically at sixth or seventh-grade. How could he have a ninth-grade god-calming tree? Junior Sister, the ce where the god-calming tree grows is quite strange. Senior brother only has a few seventh-grade ones here. Since Junior Sister has spoken, Senior Brother will naturally hand them over with both his own hands. Bai Xuelings expression sank when she heard this. Although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was not the top sect in the Eastern Wastnds, it could still be ranked in the top ten of the Sects forces. But Zhuang Changhe actually said that there was not a single ninth grade god-calming tree? Was this god-calming tree so rare? Zhuang Changhe exined. Junior Sister, you might not know this, but in the entire Eastern Wastnds, there is only one ce where the god-calming tree grows. and the higher the grade of the spirit medicine, the deeper one has to go in order to find it. Basically, the cultivators who enter the depths have nevere out, which is why the god-calming tree of a higher grade is rare. Thousand miles of Red Cliff? Zhuang Changhe nodded. She should have thought of it long ago. The god-calming tree was a fire-type spirit herb, and it had a very high requirement for the environment it lived in. Its medicinal properties, which could pacify all living things, benefited from a mysterious power. And the only ce in the entire Eastern Wastnds that was suitable for it to grow, was undoubtedly that legendary dead and silent ce. Bai Xueling walked out expressionlessly, and when she reached the main door, she said lightly. We cultivators should have a clear mind and few desires. Senior Brother is the Master of a Sect, you should pay more attention to your resources! After saying this, Bai Xueling rode on her sword and left. Zhuang Changhe: Chapter 108 - Master, Save Your Disciple!

Chapter 108: Master, Save Your Disciple!

Outside the Thousand Mile Red Cliff. On a barren hill, a youth dressed in cotton clothes was retreating step by step. In front of him were a few Foundation Establishment Stage frence martial artists. At this moment, expressions of greed appeared on the faces of these frence martial artists. One of them, a bearded frence martial artist,ughed loudly and blocked the youths path of retreat. Hahaha! Kid, give it to me! The youth in cotton clothes was merely able to protect the medicine bottle in his arms. His gaze was fearless as he looked at the unaffiliated cultivators who were surrounding him. You guys, this is mine. Why should I hand it over to you guys? The youths tender voice caused the unaffiliated cultivators to be stunned for a moment. Following that, it caused a burst of even more wildughter. Brothers, this kid actually said that this is his possession. What do you guys think? Boss, this kid is obviously inexperienced. Let me talk some sense into him. As he spoke, the unaffiliated cultivator actually unsheated his saber. The youth was only at the early stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and the weakest among the unaffiliated cultivators was at the middle stage. No matter who made a move, they could easily take him down. The others urged him to hurry up and make a move so that theter ones would not take the peaches. Listen well, kid. This grandpa will give you onest chance. The medicinal power of this Clear Wind Pill is too tyrannical. With your cultivation, you wont be able to use it. Youd better hand it over obediently! The cotton-clothed youth: It was really the first time he had seen someone make a robbery sound so grand and dignified. The reputation of these sloppy itinerant cultivators could be considered to be a little infamous in the outskirts of the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff. However, it was not a good reputation, but a bad one. These people called themselves the Autumn Wind Squad, and it was something they often did. They knew that they were not strong enough, so they had been wandering around the outskirts of the Red Cliff. When they met powerful cultivators, they would pretend to be grandsons, and when they met weak cultivators, they would plunder all their belongings. There were many itinerant cultivators like them who specialized in plundering other peoples resources in the outskirts of the Thousand Miles Red Cliff. Unfortunately, today, they were met by a young man in in clothes. In fact, he had already been targeted when he was at the Desert Inn. It was just that his cultivation level was low, so he was not noticed. Facing the itinerant cultivator who was walking toward him, the young man in cloth clothes stared at the long saber in his hand. He suppressed the impulse to turn around and escape, concentrating all of his spiritual power into his eyes. A strange thing happened. The young mans pupils were suddenly covered with ayer of faint emerald green. The movement of the itinerant cultivator actually strangely slowed down in his eyes. Seeing the rogue cultivator slowly dragging his saber, the other rogue cultivators could not help it. F*ck, at this time, he still had to show off in front of a Foundation Establishment early stage youth. If they did not hurry up, the other rogue cultivators would be in trouble if they caught up. Iron egg, f*ck you, cant you run over there? What are you trying to show off for! If its toote, we wont even have a mouthful of soup! Upon hearing this, the frence martial artist named Iron Egg sped up his pace. As if he had been provoked by the few of them, he shouted loudly and swung his de towards the youths head. The long de whistled as it got closer and closer. However, in the youths eyes, his movements were so slow, like a crawling snail. Not only was it slow, but his moves were also full of loopholes. At this time, simple moves shed through his mind. The youth took a step forward, clenched his fist, and raised it. Kacha! The unaffiliated cultivator who came menacingly hugged his wrist and cried out in pain the next moment. He felt that his wrist had been broken. F * ck! This kid is pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Brothers, lets fight shoulder to shoulder! Seeing that their teammates had suffered a loss, the remaining loose cultivators shouted and drew their weapons to attack the youth. A white cloud in the sky a hundred meters high trembled slightly. Su Xing sized up the cotton-clothed youth with great interest. No, it should be called the cloth-clothed girl. Ever since he obtained the purple demon eyes, Su Xings eyesight had reached an unprecedented level. Outside the Desert Inn, he had discovered a girl dressed as a man dressed in in clothes. Now, something that piqued his interest even more appeared. This girl seemed to be in possession of a mysterious ocr technique. There were two types of ocr techniques. One was innate, and the other was acquired. Although the two were both ocr techniques, there was naturally a considerable gap between the innate and the acquired one. And the girls eye technique, which could slow down her movements, was undoubtedly one of the innate eye techniques. This made Su Xing recall a powerful eye technique from his previous life! At this time, the girl in cloth clothes had already exchanged blows with a few other loose cultivators. The scene was somewhatical. With the ability to slow down the opponents movements, although the girl in cloth clothes could see every move clearly, the difference in cultivation made it difficult for her to dodge the attacks of several people at the same time. They were all old fogeys who had spent thousands of miles in the periphery of the Red Cliff, and there was a faint tacit understanding between their moves. Therefore, the girl in cloth clothes narrowly avoided the attacks every time. Although she was in a bit of a sorry state, her life was not in danger for the time being. In this way, a few itinerant cultivators also fought with true fire. One of the itinerant cultivators took advantage of the moment when the girl was exhausted to directly chop down on her head. Yes! The young girl barely dodged, but the felt hat on her head was chopped off by the long knife. Under her terrified gaze, a head of jet-ck and beautiful long hair suddenly slid out from the felt hat. The rogue cultivators who were originally aggressive could not help but be stunned at this moment. Holy sh*t! Boss, this is a girl! Aiya! Boss, why did you hit me? The leader of the rogue cultivators red at the rogue cultivator who spoke, as if to say, Youre the only one who has eyes, we dont have eyes, right?! The few of them looked at each other and saw a sinister look in each others eyes. Same old rules. Boss will be the dragon head, well drink the soup together. The girl in in clothes quickly broke a tree branch beside her and tied her long hair up. She took a few steps back and took out the medicine bottle from her bosom. I dont want the Clear Wind Pill anymore. Let me go. Although she could use her ocr technique to deal with these itinerant cultivators for a short period of time, the disadvantage of her low cultivation would be more obvious as time passed. If she had not adjusted her angle in time, she might have been seriously injured by that sh. The few rogue cultivators did not stop because of the young girls words. If she had handed over the medicinal pills earlier, perhaps they would have let her go. But now, they did not only want the medicinal pills. The leader of the rogue cultivators signaled with his eyes, and everyone split up to block the young girls path of retreat. Hehehe! Today, not only will I rob you of your wealth, I will also rob you of your virginity. This ce is filled with sand. The few of us are going to suffocate. We can finally touch a woman today. Third brother, youre third, Im second. Hearing such foulnguage, the young girls face turnedpletely white, terrified. The time for using the eye technique had passed. At this moment, it was impossible to use the same trick again. Suddenly, the young girl recalled the shocking scene she saw just before the eye technique disappeared. It was as if she had caught hold of thest straw. Right now, these rogue cultivators were no longer satisfied with pills. It was basically impossible for her to escape unscathed. She might as well go all out! The young girl closed her eyes and shouted loudly. Master, someone is going to bully your precious disciple. I know you are nearby. Quicklye out and save your disciple! Chapter 109 - He Came On The Auspicious Rainbow Cloud

Chapter 109: He Came On The Auspicious Rainbow Cloud

Master? This girl has a master? Boss, what should we do? If the girl in cotton clothes really had a master nearby, it would not be good news for them at all. Although the girl was only at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, her master would be a master of Foundation Establishment cultivation, thus her ability was definitely higher than that of her disciple. Even the lowest master would be a Golden Elixir Stage cultivator. And the highest among the group was only at the high stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. Although it was only one level higher, the strength of a Golden Elixir stage cultivator was not something that a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could match. Therefore, after hearing the girls shout, the leader of the loose cultivators immediately stopped the others. Regardless of whether it was true or not, when it involved a Golden Elixir stage powerhouse, they still needed to be more cautious. After all, no one wanted to have a Golden Elixir stage powerhouse for no reason, even if they were the notorious bandit group of loose cultivators. Hehe! The leader of the rogue cultivator group brushed his beard and went forward to salute respectfully. Miss, is what you said just now true? Humph! Of course its true. If you dare to understand a single hair of mine, my master will definitely not let you off. Seeing that it was effective, the girl in cloth clothes hurriedly put on an arrogant look. She was well aware of the power of these old rogue cultivators. If she showed a hint of timidity, they would immediately notice it. As for how to deal with it, she could only deal with it as it came. As long as they were afraid, she still had a chance. With this thought, she subconsciously looked up into the sky. Was it an illusion? Since thisdy said that your master is nearby, can you also let us witness your masters elegance? Damn it! They were indeed old veterans. A person who saw blood pointed out the crux of the matter. If the young girl could really call out her master, then they would naturally believe that what she said was true. If she could not call out her master, then her lie would be exposed. They could also continue doing what they wanted to do after that. Whats wrong, miss? Is it difficult? The bearded rogue cultivator looked around teasingly. He had a rough guess in his heart. However, to be on the safe side, he did not choose to shed all pretense of cordiality. The young girl still had a secretive look on her face. There was even a trace of pride on her face. When we went out to train, master had instructed that if it was a normalpetition or sparring, he would not interfere. However, if someone wanted to bully others by relying on their cultivation and numbers, he would not sit idly by. My master is someone who abhors evil. He rarely makes a move but if he really does make a move, then it will be a fight to the death. Hearing the girls cold words, the loose cultivators looked at each other. If they assumed the girl was lying, but then what disciple would go all out for a bottle of second grade medicinal pills? The bearded man, who had some thoughts, was also a little uncertain. Boss, what should we do now? Why dont we take the medicinal pills? We came here for the medicinal pills anyway. What a pity. This girl is definitely a great beauty under her disguise. The bearded man thought for a moment and then made a decision. Miss, not only are we staring at the medicinal pills in your hand, but others are alsoing here. Leaving the medicinal pill on your body is also a disaster. Why dont you leave the medicinal pill and we wont interfere in each others business? Hearing this, the young girl slowly let out a sigh of relief. Although medicinal pills were precious, it also depended on what waspared to it. Medicinal pills were indeed precious, and their life value was higher. However, if it was for freedom, then both could be thrown away. Just as the cotton-clothed young girl threw the medicinal pill bottle over and was about to turn around and leave, the other itinerant cultivators jokingly blocked her way. Oh no! The girl inwardly cursed. She had agreed too readily just now, and these old rogue cultivators had noticed something was wrong. How could they be willing to give up their own benefits when they had the advantage? If such a situation really happened, then there was only one possibility. The other party was not as powerful as she had described. She was just bluffing. Moreover, although the young girls acting skills were not bad, when she heard that the rogue cultivators had agreed to let her go, the old whiskers noticed her unintentional joy. The rogue cultivators exchanged nces and blocked the young girl at the foot of a hill. This time, even if she had wings, she would not be able to escape from them. Donte over. If youe any closer, I will call you master! The girl misspoke in her nervousness. Hahaha, since you want to call me master, then you can call me master! The louder you call me, the more fun we will haveter! The girl took a few steps back and realized that her back was already pressed against the hill. There was no way for her to retreat. She pointed at the clouds in the sky and hurriedly said. My master is a peerless hero. He is on the White Cloud in the sky. Later, he will step on the Auspicious Rainbow Cloud ande down to kill all of you. Everyone: One of the itinerant cultivators suddenly felt a bit stunned. He lowered his voice and said in a very serious tone. Boss, this girl isnt crazy, is she? The bearded man did not say anything. He just looked up seriously. The sky was clear, and the sky was blue and the clouds were pure white. A ck dot suddenly appeared in their line of sight. Eh! Theres really something up there. When the others heard this, they raised their heads and looked up into the sky. They also discovered the ck dot that the bearded man had mentioned. How could there be a ck dot in the sky? It should be more than a thousand meters high. How could there be something up there at that height? Just as everyone was suspicious, the ck dot began to fall. When it descended to a few hundred meters, they realized that the so-called ck dot was actually a human figure. It was just that it had been too far away before, so it could be seen as a ck dot. They looked up. An immortal floated over. A handsome figure dressed in elegant green clothes stood on an auspicious cloud with a faint smile. He looked down at the crowd in the sky indifferently. At this moment, coupled with his otherworldly temperament, a power that made people feel ashamed suddenly appeared in everyones chests. If there really was an immortal, then it would have probably felt like this. Everyone could not help but sigh. So what the young girl had said was true. His master really stepped on the Auspicious Rainbow Cloud to save her. Although it was not the genius Auspicious Rainbow Cloud that was mentioned at the beginning, who cared. Immortal, immortal, spare my life! After being yelled at by an itinerant cultivator, the others also came back to their senses. The girl in in clothes seemed to have thought of a n. She tidied up her clothes and long hair, and even took off the disguise technique that had apanied her. With a quick nce, that graceful immortal-like figure was imprinted on her heart. At this moment, seeing the youth getting closer and closer, she subconsciously wanted to show her best side. A few itinerant cultivators came to their senses and hurriedly ced the medicinal pills that they had obtained previously in front of the girl. Miss, Im sorry. Ill return the medicinal pills to you. Wait for us to greet our honored master. After saying this, the few of them scattered and ran into the distance. They only hoped that the young girl would temporarily ignore their existence on ount of returning the medicinal pills. At this moment, they only hated their parents for giving them a few fewer legs. Why arent you running? A mocking voice sounded from all directions. The few frence martial artists who were originally running for their lives suddenly seemed as if they had been frozen, immobilized. Chapter 110 - It’s Your Bad Luck To Meet Me On The First Encounter

Chapter 110: Its Your Bad Luck To Meet Me On The First Encounter

Gradually, night fell. A blood-red moon hung in the air. The originally peaceful outer area of the Red Cliff began to reveal its jagged ws and teeth. The fierce wind howled, and yellow sand filled the sky. The demonic wind mixed with gravel hit peoples bodies sharply, as if they were being sliced by sharp knives. If a person without cultivation identally entered the Red Cliff at night, they would not be able to withstand even the outermost area of the Red Cliff, not to mention withstand the strange creatures in the depths of the Red Cliff at night. There was a poem about the Red Cliff at night. There were treasures within a thousand miles of the Red Cliff, If one had the life to dig them up, there would be nowhere to enjoy them. If one were to ask where was a good ce to live, Where was the yellow sand that did not bury people? From this, one could see the danger of the Red Cliff at night. Stay here obediently. If you can survive tonight, everything that happened before will be forgotten. The girl in cloth kicked thest rogue cultivator into the pit and filled in the soil that had been previously dug out. A momentter. Other than their heads, the rest of the itinerant cultivators bodies were submerged in the yellow sand. The leader of the group, the bearded man, said with a sad face, Little girl, please let us go. This is our first time! First time? The girl asked. They had worked together for many years and immediately understood what their boss meant by saying that. They all nodded and said that this was their first time as well. Its true. We are all wandering cultivators with bitter lives. We had no choice but toe up with this n! Please let us live. We will definitely repent and never do this again. In order to increase their credibility, they all swore to the heavens. Master! Then what should we do? The girl in cotton clothes blinked her eyes and asked Su Xing who was beside her. Under the night sky, Su Xing stood with his hands behind his back, looking deep into the Red Cliff. The wind looked ordinary, but there was a strange aura in his eyes. Just when he was about to feel it carefully, he suddenly felt a pair of small hands pulling him. The girls eyes curved into two crescent moons. When she saw Su Xing turn around, she let go of his hand as if she was electrocuted. Huh? Whats the matter? Master, can you leave them here? If they die, there wont be anyone to take care of their wives and children. Its really too pitiful. The girl in in clothes had been an orphan since she was young, so she was more sensitive to family matters. This was also the reason why a few itinerant cultivators could make her hesitate. Su Xing: When did I say that I wanted to take you as my disciple? Looking at the young girls sparkling eyes, Su Xing did not choose to expose her lie. Instead, he turned his head to look at the group of itinerant cultivators who were only left with a row of their heads. Immortal, Immortal, we have elders and children. Please spare us for the first time we make a mistake! I have an 80-year-old mother and a few months old children. What will happen to them if I die? Deep in theirment, the few of them began to sob. Although they knew their past, seeing their regretful expressions, the girl in cotton clothes fell silent. Su Xing smiled faintly. This was a trick that had been yed by people for many years in their previous life, yet these frence martial artists still dared to use it. If it had been someone with rich emotions, they would probably be fooled by their current performance. Unfortunately, they had met the traveller Su Xing today. Is this really your first time? Brothers, swear to the heavens that this is definitely your first time. Alright, then you can swear. If its really your first time, then well free you. Just as the few of them were happily rejoicing, Su Xing added on. Whos first? Ill open the Heavenly Dao Oath for you. Hearing this, everyones minds buzzed and they stopped talking. If it was a casual oath, they would not have cared, because these oaths were just words. Even if they really broke it, there would not be any big problems. At most, they would just be unlucky for a few days. But if they really took the Heavenly Dao Oath, then it would be a different matter. The Heavenly Dao Oath was an oath that a cultivator used tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao, using their own cultivation aura to brand it. If one lied or vited the oath, there would only be one end result. That would be death and extinction. Therefore, after hearing the Heavenly Dao Oath, the faces of several itinerant cultivators turned livid. None of them dared to take the initiative to take the oath. Oh! Werent you all fighting to take the oath just now? Why are you all silent now? Su Xing shook his head with a smile. The bearded leader lowered his head and said, Immortal, this is really our first time. This fairy maiden can testify for us. Perhaps it was because he did not believe it himself, but his voice was obviously softer. Humph! So what if its your first time? Its your bad luck to meet me on your first encounter. After saying that, Su Xing turned around and left. These people were emitting a faint smell of blood. Their hands were definitely stained with a lot of blood. Naturally, he would not let them leave so easily. If they died, so be it. He would just treat it as getting rid of the evil in the cultivation world. He nced at Su Xing who was gradually disappearing into the night, then looked at the rogue cultivators and bandits who could not stop begging for mercy. The girl in cotton clothes gritted her teeth and thought that Su Xing would give chase. In front of the Desert Inn. The sound of weapons shing could be heard. On the screen, a variety of spells and attacks erupted one after another The dozen or so people were fighting fiercely for a moment. One could easily tell from what camp they hade from just from their clothes. One of them was a group of Purple Cloud Sect disciples who had appeared during the day, and on the other side was a group of youths who also wore the sect logo. Retreat a thousand feet, or die! The sound of coughing was apanied by a faint Killing Intent. Everyone stopped their attacks one after another. The people in the inn were not unfamiliar with the sound of coughing. It could be said that they were both respectful and fearful. After everyone had checked into the inn today, a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator who was confident of his powerful cultivation base started causing trouble in the inn. The sound of coughing was heard. When they turned around, the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator was already dead. Therefore, when they heard the coughing sound, both sides stopped fighting in tacit understanding. Of course, stopping now did not mean that their fight was over just like that. Humph! Zidian, if you are not afraid of death, then follow me, lest you disturb the seniors here. If youe, thene. Under a fairpetition, even if I beat you to death, the Joyous Union Sect will not stand up for you! With that said, the two of them shed a few hundred meters away from the scene. Since the two of them said that it was a fair fight, the other disciples could only act as spectators. After all, there was amon rule between the sects in the Eastern Wastnds. If the disciples of each sect fought in a fair fight, even if one of them was injured or killed, the elders of the sects were not allowed to find trouble with the other party. The logic was, if everyone fought the small ones, the big ones came out to seek revenge, and the big ones came out to seek revenge, then the cultivation world and the sects would not be in chaos! Therefore, in order to protect the interests of the disciples of the sects, there was this rule. It was both a kind of protection and a kind of restriction. The body of Zidian and the leader of the disciples of the Joyous Union Sect were already burning with the mes of battle. A great battle was on the verge of breaking out. The disciples of the other two sects did not have the time to say anything else. They quickly went forward to support their Senior Brothers. Chapter 111 - Void Master Of The Joyous Union Sect Vs. Purple Cloud Sects Purple

Chapter 111: Void Master Of The Joyous Union Sect Vs. Purple Cloud Sects Purple Lightning

The disciples of the Joyous Union Sect cheered and surrounded him. Eldest Senior Brother, beat that Purple Lightning disciple to death. When we go back, Ill have Laner apany you for one night. How can one night be enough? Itll take at least a month. Hahaha! Junior Brother has also taken in a few concubines recently. Their looks and figure are quite attractive. When we go back, Ill have them go to eldest Senior Brothers ce to stay for a month. The few disciples of the Joyous Union Sectughed wantonly, not caring about the fight between the two. This was because their eldest brother had already reached the middle stage of the Golden Core Stage, while Purple Lightning of the Purple Cloud Sect had just stepped into the Golden Core Stage a while ago. No matter what, he would not be a match for him. They naturally would not care about the fight between the two. And as they continued to mor, the faces of the remaining four disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect became increasingly gloomy. Senior Brother, one of the beautiful female disciples said loudly. Senior Brother, the Void Master of the Joyous Union Sect has already entered the Golden Core Realm for many years. He is framing you to fight with him. Senior Brother, dont fall for his evil scheme. Having sensed the young Void Masters aura, Zidians heart had already started to retreat. Hearing those words, his face instantly darkened. It would have been fine if someone else had said it, but the person who spoke now was still Junior Sister Yuner, whom he had been thinking about all this time. Zidian had always wanted to show off in front of her and win the favor of a beautiful woman. Now that he heard his Junior Sister say that he was no match for the Void Master, a nameless anger rose in his heart. The most painful thing in the world was when the woman you liked dered that you could not do something in public. Under such circumstances, how could Zidian endure the shame? He turned his head and simply smiled. Junior Sister Yuner, dont worry. This guy is just a womanizer whose skin has been exhausted on wine and women. How can he be a match for us orthodox disciples? Just watch Senior Brother tear his filthy mouth apart for you. The Joyous Union Sect and the Purple Cloud Sect had been sworn enemies for a hundred years. Not only did the sects oppose each other, but even the disciples under them were at odds with each other. When these enemies met, their eyes turned especially red. After meeting each other by chance in the inn, the disciples of the two sects, as expected, began to develop animosity between them. They engaged in a random war of words, and the situation became more and more intense. Inevitably, it had turned into a chaotic battle outside the inn. Although the young Void Master was standing opposite Zidian, his gaze was biased towards the young girl called Yuner. Tsk, tsk! She looks pretty good. Why dont you leave the Purple Cloud Sect and leave with me, and I wont kill your bullsh*t Senior Brother? You you are courting death! How could Zidian tolerate someone coveting his Junior Sister? He immediately raised his sword and attacked without another word. Daoist brother Zidian seems to be jealous. However, from what I see, Daoist brother is just a lover with no other intentions than to impress. Why dont you fulfill our wish? This might turn into a good story. When the disciples of the Joyous Union Sect heard this, they burst intoughter again. Dont talk too much. Hand over your life. Senior Brother, be careful. In contrast to the smiles on the faces of the Joyous Union Sect and the others, the people of the Purple Cloud sect had solemn expressions on their faces. A cultivator who had just stepped into the Golden Core Stage against a middle-stage Golden Core Stage cultivator, would a miracle happen in this battle where there a huge disparity in strength would appear? It was not impossible, but it was very difficult, very difficult! Not everyone could cross ranks to fight, but now that Zidian had already started his crazy attack mode, how could he still listen to their advice? Themotion caused by the disciples of the two sects had already attracted the attention of the residents in the inn. Now that they saw that the two of them were going to have a one-on-one life-and-death battle, everyone rushed outside. Such a battle between sect disciples was truly a rare sight. All of a sudden, there were only two or three people left in the inn, but the empty space outside the inn was a lively scene. Zidian used the Purple Cloud Sects ultimate technique to attack all the way. In his fury, he shed out dozens of sword shadows in a row, and the sword shadows circled around young Void Master before crashing down. Haha! It seems like you do have some skills, but these petty tricks can only help me warm up. Young Void Masterughed lightly, and the jade fan in his hand flew out. A green light appeared, and the surrounding sword Qi dissipated. The jade fans momentum did not decrease as it rose into the air. F*ck! That fan is definitely a magic artifact. It can actually withstand the sword Qi of a Golden Core Stage. This is at least a third grade magic artifact. I think that Purple Lightning from the Purple Cloud Sect is in danger. He cant even fight, and his own attacks arepletely unable to break that jade fan! Who is stronger or weaker is still unknown, they are both sect disciple, its just that Void Master has a magic artifact but not Purple Lightning. Just wait and see. Everyone was discussing the situation just now. At this moment, the battles situation was slightly leaning toward the Void Masters side. Purple Lightnings fast attacks failed to achieve any results, and they were all blocked by his jade fan. Little girl from the Purple Cloud Sect, you all heard what my Senior Brother said just now. If you want to save your Senior Brother Purple Lightning, you can just say so. Yes, yes. My Senior Brother knows how to take care of women the best. Hes much better than that Purple Lightning fellow of yours. Not only is our Senior Brother handsome and talented, hes also quite good in bed. Hahaha! The members of the Joyous Union Sect, who had always been wild and unruly, began to taunt and tease each other. The battle between the two of them was not that serious. However, it was very pleasant to be able to taunt the Purple Cloud Sect with this. Especially when they saw the gloomy expressions on the faces of the Purple Cloud Sect disciples, they always felt a special sense of satisfaction. As expected, after the two of them exchanged dozens of moves, Zidian had already fallen into a disadvantageous position. At this time, Zidian, whose eyes were bloodshot from killing, took out a medicinal pill from his storage bag and swallowed it regardless of everyones dissuasion. Following that, his aura surged wildly, causing everyone to be startled by the sheer power. At the side, Void Master who had a mocking expression on his face, suddenly had a change in expression. Although he had always shown a calm expression, at this moment, he also felt an unexinable palpitation in his heart. Purple Lightning, are you crazy? You actually took a pill to stimte your cultivation. Die! I want you to die! After taking the pill, Purple Lightnings cultivation had climbed all the way to the Nascent Soul Stage. At this moment, his eyes were red, and it was obvious that his consciousness had been suppressed by the medicinal power. He let out a wild roar and threw himself towards the young Void Master. All the moves he had learned had been thrown to the back of his mind in this battle. He simply instinctively used his hands and feet as a weapon like an animal, and fiercely attacked the Void Master. Uh oh, this is not good, Senior Brother didnt use a pill to stimte his cultivation. He used a Berserk Pill. As the name implied, the Berserk Pill would cause people to enter a berserk state, and those who consumed this pill would lose their rationality and be a beast that only knew how to use violence. However, because of this, they would also obtain a temporarily powerful energy. Obviously, Purple Lightnings current state was the result of taking the Berserk Pill. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, what should we do now? Among the group of people from the Purple Cloud Sect, the young girl called Yuner frowned. Chapter 112 - The Outskirts Of Red Cliff Under The Night Sky

Chapter 112: The Outskirts Of Red Cliff Under The Night Sky

Ive already sent them away for you. Why are you still following me? Master, are you abandoning me? The eyes of the girl in in clothes reddened slightly, but her gaze never left Su Xing. Youre just following me! When did I say I wanted to take you in as a disciple? A puzzled expression appeared on Su Xings face. He did not know what this girl was nning. Ever since he had saved her, she had been following behind him, calling him Master fervently. Who knew he had identally picked up an additional disciple? But to be honest, the girl in in clothes was quitepatible with the Sunset Peaks criteria for taking in disciples. Although she was still dressed in in clothes at the moment, and even had a small branch inserted into her hair bun to substitute for a hairpin, it also highlighted her temperament that was not bothered by much. Putting aside her martial arts talent and innate pupil technique, her appearance and temperament were enough to instantly kill most people of her age. If she dressed properly, she would definitely be a great beauty. Thinking of this womans pupil technique, Su Xing frowned and pondered. I have other matters to attend to at the Thousand Miles Red Cliff. I have no ns to take in a disciple for the time being Before he could finish, the young girl jumped up and said. Master, I grew up here at the Thousand Miles Red Cliff. Although I dont know everything about the vast Red Cliff, I do know a thing or two about it. Since you want to stay here for a period of time, I can be of use to you. Its your first time here, so you need to understand the situation here! At the end of her offer, the young girl directly grabbed the corner of Su Xings clothes. Master, please ept me. I know everything. The young girl, who had been living alone in the crevices of the mountains since she was young, also longed for the day when she could walk on the path of bing stronger. With her extraordinary talent, she relied on her daily meditation while sitting to absorb the spiritual energy between Heaven and Earth to cultivate to the threshold of Foundation Establishment Realm. Today, she encountered a big deal and originally wanted to break through again, but in the end, she was still taught a lesson by thew of the jungle in the cultivation world. As for Su Xings existence, she knew that it was something that could only be encountered by chance. Moreover, when she first saw this handsome young man stepping onto auspicious clouds and descending from the sky, she could not help but have a strange feeling in her heart. That feeling was as if she had missed him, it was equivalent to missing out on the entire world. Therefore, no matter what, she was certain of Su Xing as her master. Thinking of the scene of the young girl fighting against the unaffiliated cultivator, Su Xing smiled. This girl in cotton clothes was indeed a wonderful person! Thinking about it carefully, this young girls aptitude was not bad. Her appearance was also passable. Moreover, his information about the Thousand Miles Red Cliff was still stuck on the map. As for where exactly in the Red Cliff was suitable for transcending the Human Immortal Tribtion, he was temporarily unable to figure it out. Therefore, when the young girl said that she could be his guide, Su Xing was also somewhat moved. He pondered for a while. Under the young girls fervent gaze, he nodded lightly. Forget about taking in a disciple. If you dont have anywhere to go, you can follow me for the time being. If you want to take in a master to learn skills, when you return to the sect, I can also find you a suitable master. When he mentioned the matter of taking in a disciple, the image of Bai Xueling appeared in Su Xings mind. If the beautiful master knew that he had found a good seedling for the Sunset Peak, she would be very happy. Alright, no bargaining. Alright! A hint of gloom shed in the eyes of the girl in cotton clothes, but she still followed behind Su Xing. At this time, it was already noon. The demonic wind blowing from the depths of the Red Cliff was getting stronger and stronger, bringing with it yellow sand. Seeing that the girls protective spiritual energy was on the verge of copse, Su Xing opened a gap in his own spiritual energy shield for her. The girls talent was not bad, but her current cultivation was a bit difficult to exin. Come closer. I asked you toe closer so that I could help you resist the wind and sand. Why are you sticking to me? The girl in cotton clothes: Under the night sky. Su Xing set up the spiritual energy shield and led the girl in cloth clothes to the Desert Inn. Along the way, he had roughly understood some information about the Red Cliff from the girls introduction. The Red Cliff at night and the heat during the day were twopletely different scenes. It was hard for people who had not experienced them personally to even imagine. It was alreadyte at night. He had to find a ce to sleep in as soon as possible. Su Xing did not mind, but the Human Immortal Tribtion was no trivial matter, so he did not dare to be careless. Therefore, he needed to maintain his best condition, so there would be less risk when transcending the tribtion. The two of them were not far from the inn. After using the movement technique to move forward, within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the shadow of the Desert Inn appeared in their sight. Before the two of them walked up to him, the sound of intense fighting reached his ears first. Master, whats wrong? Su Xing smiled and said nothing. At this moment, the fight in front of the Inn wasing to an end. Everyone held their breath and waited. In his berserk state, Purple Lightning was like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. His attacks were getting faster and faster, and his attacks had already turned into afterimages. And young Void Master, who had been calm and collected before this, no longer had the mocking look on his face. Purple Lightnings attacks were as fast as lightning, and the Void Master was forced to defend himself. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three muffled groans rang out, and finally, one of them was sent flying. He lost! Young Void Master actually lost. Impossible, how could eldest Senior Brother lose? The disciples of the Joyous Union Sect came back to their senses, and in a sh, they stood in front of young Void Master At this moment, blood seeped out of the corner of the Void Masters mouth, and his eyes were tightly shut. Clearly, he had already fallen into aa. Just when everyone thought that the show was over, they withdrew their footsteps in the next moment. Because right after young Void Master was defeated, Zidian suddenlyunched an attack at the Purple Cloud Sect disciples who hade forward! He, who had already been suppressed by the violent medicinal effects, was unable to distinguish whether the people he was attacking were an enemy or a friend! Seeing the Purple Cloud Sect disciples approach him, he roared and pounced forward. In a sh, all the disciples from the same sect were taken down one after another. Purple Lightning, whose eyes were red with Killing Intent, passed by a few people and charged directly in the direction of young Void Master. Even if he had lost his mind, he did not forget to kill the Void Master. How much hatred did was there between these two? Everyone was stunned and began to retreat. They were afraid of being targeted by the berserk Purple Lightning. If a mad Nascent Soul cultivator suddenly gave them a bite, nobody would be able to withstand it. How dare Purple Lightning take forbidden medicine in a fairpetition? Why are you staring at me? Do you want to rush up and bite me? Seeing Purple Lightning pounce on them again, the disciples of the Joyous Union Sect began to curse. Everyone, attack together and take revenge for Senior Brother Void Master. The youths of the Joyous Union Sect gathered their spiritual power and met the rapidly approaching figures. But they were no match for Zidian, who had consumed the Berserk Pill and had his cultivation base increased to the Nascent Soul Stage. The two sides only exchanged a single blow before they lost the ability to fight back. Zidian, how dare you hurt a disciple of the Joyous Union Sect Ah! Run, run away and inform the sect. Roar! Die, all of you die! Screams, noises, and the sound of air being torn instantly intertwined. In just a few breaths of time. Except for one disciple who had luckily escaped, the members of the Joyous Union Sect had all ended up buried in this vast desert. Lets go, quickly enter the inn. The shocked people hurriedly rushed into the inn. Although they had already entered a berserk state, the dangerous aura in the inn made Zidian instinctively not dare to approach. As he swept his gaze over the retreating Purple Cloud Sect disciples, a ripple seemed to sh across his eyes. Finally, Purple Lightning let out a long howl and disappeared into the night Chapter 113 - Staying At The Desert Inn

Chapter 113: Staying At The Desert Inn

In the inn. Everyone was discussing in low voices. A burly man talked in a mysterious tone while they were surrounding a table by the window. Hey! Do you know where that Purple Cloud Sects disciple Purple Lightning went? Who cares where he went? As long as he doesnt kill his way into the inn. This inn isnt simple. I bet one gold coin that he wont be able to enter. The people at the table looked at the burly man who wasughing foolishly as if they were looking at a fool. Dont believe me when I tell you. Not to mention a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, even a Deity Stage cultivator wouldnt dare to mess around in this desert inn. Did you see those few Nascent Soul Stage cultivators who didnt have a spot today? In the end, they still obediently went out to find a cave to spend the night in. Recalling the scene during the day when the few Nascent Soul cultivators had left with their tails between their legs, it was rare for them to not disagree with the big man. At this moment, two unfamiliar faces entered through the door. A man and a woman, one at the front and one at the back. The man walking in front was dressed in a green robe. His face was as handsome as a fairy, and behind him was a girl dressed in in clothes with her long hair tied up. The moment they saw someone walk into the inn, everyone had a mocking expression on their faces. Lets Go! The burly man said in a low voice. Hey! These two dont want to live anymore. How about we bet on them? Just as the others were puzzled, he took out a gold coin from his pocket. How about this? If they can stay, Ill choose you guys to win. If they get chased away, Ill win. What do you think? The few of them were silent. They looked at him with the expression on their faces as if they were looking at a fool. The two people who walked into the inn were Su Xing and the young girl, Xue Jian. ording to her, the original name was the name of a very important person in her life. Later, after the two of them had separated, Xue Jian started to dress up as a man and also changed her name . He hoped that one day, he would be able to find that person again. Su Xing did not ask any more questions and went straight to the counter. He knocked on the counter twice and ced three gold coins down the counter. Two upper rooms, we will leave tomorrow! Cough Cough! Hearing the movement, an old man in the back hall of the counter lifted the curtain and walked out. Itsing, the show ising! In the lobby of the inn, everyones eyes shed with the expression of watching the show. The quota for the inn had already been filled up a few hours ago, and the Desert Inn had also put up a sign saying that it was full. This young man and young woman had not seen it and had rashly walked in. They might have to throw away their lives here today. The old man raised his head, and a gentle and handsome face appeared before his eyes. Perhaps it was because it was rare to meet such a handsome young man in the desert, he was slightly stunned for a moment. When he saw the young girl behind him, his expression also rxed slightly. He casually took out a token from under the counter and ced it on the table. The Desert Inn is full. You guys can stay in the Heaven No. 1 room for now! Hearing the old mans joke, the people in the hall of the inn were in an uproar. They originally wanted to watch the show, but they did not expect to hear the news that was hard toe by in ten years instead. Those who knew about the Desert Inn knew that this inn not only had strange rules, but also had big secrets. Take the Heaven No. 1 room that the old man mentioned just now as an example! The Desert Inn had a total of 500 ces to stay every day, and other than that, there was the mysterious Heaven No. 1 room. There were a total of ten Heaven No. 1 rooms, and they were located at the highest level of the inn. And what exactly was the scene in that mysterious sky rooms? It was not a ce that the regr people in the hall coulde into contact with. It was said that before, there was a cultivator at the peak of the Deity Stage who asked the old man if he could stay in the sky room, and the answer he got was only three words. That wasC youre not worthy! And the lowest sky room number ten was not even worthy of a powerhouse at the peak of the Deity Stage, what about the first sky room number one? Mastery Stage? Crossing Cmity Stage? Or Ascending Realm? Everyones thoughts were ignored by Su Xing. He just looked at the old man indifferently. He did not pick up the token, but said again. Old man, there are two of us here. Can We spare one more room? The amodation fee wont be a problem. As he spoke, Su Xing took out a bottle of pills. The old man was not a simple inn attendant. The things that Su Xing took out were naturally not ordinary artifacts and objects. Cough, cough, cough! Hearing the familiar cough, everyones thoughts were raised once again. Master, we can just stay in one room. Theres no need to spend too much. Although she did not know the value of the ammunition on the table, the young girl Xue, who had trained hard since young, had long developed a diligent and thrifty character. Seeing Su Xing take out medicinal pills as room fees, she felt a little regretful. However, Su Xing said : Be good, we dontck medicinal pills! Feeling the warm touch on her head, Xue Jian replied softly. Her lowered face suddenly turned pink. Damn it, he was just like brother Xiao Yao, even the way he touched her head was exactly the same. Could it be that they were the same person? Su Xing did not pay attention to his subconscious actions. He smiled as he looked at the old man behind the counter. Is it not enough? and No, no, no, I can not ept the Young Masters gift! The old man stopped coughing and slowly waved his hand. Shock! He had not felt this kind of emotion for many years. Just now, he actually realized that his spiritual sense could not see the youth in front of him clearly. Even if he used all his strength, it was still difficult to break through the thinyer of white mask this man had put up, but the youth shrouded in the fog simply seemed like a mortal. But to be able to cultivate to the Realm of Ascension? At that moment, his words to the two people could not help but bear a bit of politeness. And in the eyes of everyone, this scene gave rise to a strange illusion. The old man was right here, so they naturally did not dare to discuss it in private, but the shocked expression on their faces was enough to express their feelings at that moment. The old man actually had a kind and amiable side to him. You dare to believe it? Hiss, hiss! What was the background of this young man and young woman? Not only could she stay in the legendary Heaven-ranked room No. 1, but she even made the old man treat her with such courtesy. At this moment, when they saw this strange scene, a big question mark rose in everyones hearts. At this moment, the old man also smiled and exined. Young master, you can rest assured. There isnt only one room in the Heaven-ranked room. As for the others, youll have to go and see for yourself. Hearing this, Su Xing also nodded. He did not care about the others, but the day of the tribtion was approaching, so it was good to have a quiet environment to regte ones breathing. In that case, Young Master, miss, follow me! Sorry to trouble the old man! Su Xing cupped his fists! Under the old mans lead, the two of them walked up to the second floor and headed to the top floor of the inn. The scene waspletely silent, as if someone had suddenly pressed the mute button. Until their backs disappeared at the stairs. One breath, two breaths, three breaths.. After more than ten breaths of silence. In the lobby of the inn, the sounds of discussion and disbelief erupted. Themotion even flowed out of the inn through the curtains. The lights were bright and the night was dark. An even stronger demonic wind was blowing from the depths of the Red Cliff. Chapter 114 - So The Voice Transmission Talisman Was A Bomb

Chapter 114: So The Voice Transmission Talisman Was A Bomb

The Desert Inn had a total of six floors. When they arrived at the sixth floor, there was no noise around them. The old man brought the two of them to a room with the words Heaven Room written on it and stopped. Young master, this is room No. 1. This is the token of the room. You can enter the room by entering the token. Su Xing nodded in understanding. The room was covered with ayer of array formation. To open it, one did not need a key, but the array token would allow them inside. The rooms of the inn were all equipped with an upgrade array formation. Su Xing gained a new level of understanding of the Desert Inn. It seemed that the inn in front of him was different from ordinary inns! Grandpa, can I y with this token? The old man seemed to want to say something, but when he saw Xue Jian looking at the token curiously, he just nodded. Then this old man will send the two distinguished guests here. If you need anything, you can ring the copper bell in the room. Someone wille and take care of your needs. The service was quite considerate. He even thought of calling the room service in the guest room. The boss of the Desert Inn was really thoughtful. As the coughing sound gradually faded away, Su Xing also withdrew his gaze. The token turned into a ray of ck light which pierced through the door. The two wooden doors slowly opened with a creak. The rooms were originally pitch-ck, but lights suddenly lit up. Walking into the room, before he had the time to look around, Su Xing looked at the young girl, Xue Jian. Miss Xue Jian, take out your things? Master, what did you say? I dont understand? Xue Jians bright eyes kept dodging back and forth, as if she did not dare to look straight into Su Xings eyes. Dont. You can just call me Su Xing. As Su Xing said this, he casually closed the door. Also, hand over the medicinal pills that you stole just now! Master Su Xing, I Su Xing felt both angry and amused. When he left just now, Xue Jian had actually stolen the medicinal pills that he left on the counter under the watchful eyes of everyone. Moreover, other than himself, even that old man had not noticed it. Of course, perhaps he had noticed it, but he just did not want to expose her. Su Xing shook his head helplessly. A gentleman loves money, and it is wise to take it. If that item belonged to someone else just now, it would be your right to steal it. However, this is the cost of our amodation. If you take it back, whats the difference between staying at the kings restaurant and eating a kings meal? If you want to continue following me, go and return the pills to that old man right now. Ill wait for you here! Alright! Ill go right now! Seeing that she was in the wrong, the young girl, Xue Ling, curled her lips and walked out of the room. Meanwhile, on the Sunset Peak. Bai Xueling and the others fell into silence. On the bed, the originally elegant and cold beauty, Mo Yuanqing, had now be a sleeping beauty. The women looked at each other speechlessly, their faces filled with worry. Master, since theres a ninth grade god-calming tree in the Thousand Miles Red Cliff, what are we waiting for? If we wait a little longer, Senior Sister will be in more danger. Shen Yaoling broke the silence in the wooden house. Although Mo Yuanqing was usually cold towards them all, she still yed an important role in her heart. Su Yaner also knew that the situation was urgent, so she also turned her gaze to Bai Xueling. She seemed to be a little afraid, and after hesitating for a moment, Bai Xueling said again. Its not that Im not anxious. Its just that this matter involves the mystery of the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff, so I have to be more careful. The mystery of the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff? Seeing the confused looks of her two disciples, she spoke again. The Thousand-Mile Red Cliff, also known as thend of death. Its bad reputation is not imaginary. The Thousand-mile Red Cliff was known to be barren, with not a single de of grass growing within it. And this strangeness is the most dangerous thing in it. It is said that it is the ce where the Heavenly Emperor had died. Hiss! Su Yaner could not help but feel her heart tighten. One had to know that in her previous life, she had only touched the realm of the Great Emperor, and the Heavenly Emperor was above the realm of the Great Emperor. One had to know that even in the Wastnds where she was in her previous life, the Great Emperor was already a peak figure in the cultivation world. To her, or to most cultivators, the Heavenly Emperor was an existence that they could only dream of but could not reach. In the entire Lingtian continent, if there really was a Heavenly Emperor figure, then it should only be possible in the legendary Wastnds. And now, Bai Xueling actually said that there was a fallen Heavenly Emperor in the Eastern Wastnd! She felt as if she had suddenly met a king in a slum. It was unbelievable, and she even felt that it sounded like a story. Shen Yaolingsrge eyes flickered. She did not seem to have much of an idea of the ce where the Heavenly Emperor had fallen. She looked at her Master and Senior Sister who had different expressions and asked the question in her heart. Who is the Heavenly Emperor that you are talking about? Is he very powerful? Uh is he as powerful as Senior Brother Su Xing? When Su Xing was mentioned, this girls eyes immediately curved into a crescent moon. Su Yaner: Bai Xueling: It was over. This female disciples heart had already been captured by Little Star. Even the mention of his name made her eyes light up. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. A strange expression also appeared on Su Yaners face, but it quickly disappeared. After hearing Shen Yaolings words, she also thought of Su Xing, who had gone out. This Senior Brother of hers was always able to make peoples eyes light up from time to time. Perhaps he might have a solution to this matter of Mo Yuanqings bloodline backfiring. Master, I also feel that we can contact Senior Brother Su Xing. After all, one more person can help think of a way to gain more power. Bai Xueling also nodded. Yeah, that kid left without any news. Its time to check up on him. Su Yaner: ? ? ? Upon hearing that she could contact Su Xing, Shen Yaoling quickly took out a voice transmission talisman. Master, Senior Sister, youve been busy for the past two days. Leave this small matter of contacting Senior Brother to Linger! cing the voice transmission talisman in her palm, she conjured a spell with her other hand. A streak of pink spiritual energy shot out from her fingertip, and the talisman paper that had been injected with the spiritual energy began to flicker. Every familys voice transmission talisman had the feature of confidentiality when it was first refined, so they had added a special secret method to refine it. If it was not activated using a specific method, it could not be used. And after obtaining the voice transmission talisman, everyone had also learned the method of using the Sunset Peaks voice transmission talisman. Therefore, Shen Yaoling quickly rmended herself, and no one else had any objections. Eh? After the voice transmission talisman shed rapidly, it suddenly dimmed again. Shen Yaoling unwillingly formed another spell. Streams of spiritual energy entered the voice transmission talisman, and immediately, the talisman paper emitted an intense white light. Its lit up, its lit up. Master, Look! Bai Xueling looked over when she heard the sound, and her expression immediately changed. Be careful! She hurriedly snatched the voice transmission talisman from Shen Yaolings hand and threw it out of the wooden house. Bang! With an explosive sound, a twenty to thirty feet deep pit appeared where the voice transmission talisman hadnded. Its power was not inferior to the power of a Nascent Soul strike! After a short period of silence, Shen Yaolings muttering came into their ears. So what Master gave Linger was not a voice transmission talisman, but a bomb. Bai Xueling red at her in annoyance. Who told you to inject so much spiritual energy and trigger the self-destruct mechanism of the voice transmission talisman? It would be strange if it didnt explode. But, Master, Ive tried just now, and I really cant contact Senior Brother Su Xing! As she said that, Su Yaner opened the voice transmission talisman in her hand. Bai Xueling was wiping Mo Yuanqings face when she heard that. She could not help but be stunned. Thats impossible. You must have not learned how to use the voice transmission talisman properly. Let me show you how to use it. A momentter. Shen Yaoling subconsciously looked at Su Yaner with a hint of doubt in her beautiful eyes. Chapter 115 - Junior Sisters Set Off For The Thousand-Mile Red Cliff

Chapter 115: Junior Sisters Set Off For The Thousand-Mile Red Cliff

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master, how is it? Cough, cough! Bai Xueling let out a dry cough and put away the voice transmission talisman in her hand. Awkward? There was no such thing! There was no such thing as awkwardness in a valiant life. Your Senior Brother is in a ce that is isted from the world. That ce is temporarily isted from the abilities of the voice transmission talisman. We can only contact him after he leaves that ce. Su Yaner nodded in agreement. Indeed, if they were in a special ce, themunication artifact would be temporarily disabled. Therefore, what Bai Xueling had said did not make sense. Shen Yaoling, who was at the side, counted her fingers and muttered softly. One day, two days, three days! But Senior Brother has been gone for a long time. Why hasnt hee back to see Linger? Three Days? Is that a long time? Bai xueling and Su Yan er looked at each other and saw a hint of doubt in each others eyes. After a moment of silence. Su Yaner said, Master, Ill go to the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff to take a look. Junior Sisters medicinal efficacy is only enough tost for five days. Speaking up to this point, Shen Yaoling also expressed that she would like to go. As she spoke, she even took out the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill that Su Xing had given her. Dont worry, master. Linger will be responsible for protecting Senior Sister! Bai Xueling: ... Knowing that even if she did not agree, the two of them would still sneak out when they had the chance, Bai Xueling could only nod helplessly. Forget it, forget it. Ill infuse spiritual essence into Qinger every two hours to maintain her vitality. Ill leave the task of getting the medicine to you guys. Although the bloodline power in Mo Yuanqings body was temporarily suppressed, the eighth-grade god-calming trees medicinal power was not enough to suppress the entire bloodline power. Therefore, every once in a while, a tribtion transcender would have to sort out the medicinal power for her. This was also one of the reasons why Bai Xueling did not make a move to retrieve the medicine after she found out the whereabouts of the god-calming tree. After instructing her on some matters to take note of, Bai Xueling left the Sunset Peak. Senior Sister Yaner, do you think well run into Senior Brother Su Xing on our trip to the Thousand Miles Red Cliff? Whats wrong? Do you miss Senior Brother Su? Su Yaner asked tentatively. Yes! Ever since Senior Brother Su Xing sent Linger back to her room that day, his figure would appear in Lingers mind from time to time. Shen Yaoling looked at the distant sky as if she was also a feeling confused. However, these words had a different meaning in Su Yaners ears. Her expression gradually turned cold. Senior Sister, how about you, do you miss Senior Brother Su Xing? No, never. Just as the conversation between the two of them reached an awkward stage, a cry that pierced through gold and cracked rocks came from above. White Snow Spirit rode her sword andnded on the Sunset Peak. And following behind her, a huge green-scaled demon eagle also slowly descended. Su Yaner was no stranger to the green-scaled demon eagle. Thest time she had returned from the Secret Realm, she had been riding on the green-scaled demon eagle. Master? Bai Xueling waved her hand and sheathed her long sword. Her jade-like fingers lightly tapped the green-scaled demon eagle as she spoke. This trip to the Thousand Mile Red Cliff is quite a distance. This demon eagles speed is great so it can save some time. After you go to the ce, dont bother about it. When you blow this eagle whistle, it will appear. As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them were stunned for a moment. Following their gazes, they did not notice when Shen Yaoling started climbing onto the demon Eagles body. At this moment, the green-scaled demon eagle acted like a child who had done something wrong. It lowered its head and continuously let out low and deep cries. Dont cry. If you call Linger again, she will eat you up. Bai Xueling: ... Su Yaner: ... The strange thing was that after that roar, the green-scaled demon eagle actually stopped making sounds. Its pair of demon eyes that were as big as millstones were filled with a fawning expression. Monsters! All of her disciples were monsters! Bai Xueling recalled the experience of taking Shen Yaoling as a disciple at that time, and a strange expression appeared on her face. Senior Sister, quicklye up. Get ready to set off! Su Yaner responded and then turned her head. Master, well set off then. Yes, just try your best, dont do anything beyond your ability! Although this time it was to save her other precious disciple, Bai Xueling could not put the other two disciples in danger, so she said that she would try her best. Moreover, she had already searched for information about the ninth-grade god-calming tree through other channels. Even if the two of them did not get anything from this trip, as long as they could return safely, it would be good enough. With the clear cry of a demonic eagle, a huge ck shadow rose from the ground. With a few ps of its wings, it disappeared into the vast darkness. Sigh! The demons are rising again. Its currently a period of troubled times. I wonder how much time they have left to grow up. Bai Xueling seemed to have sensed something. She looked in the direction where the two of them had left. After a long time, she retracted her gaze. Under the night sky, a trace of mncholy seemed to silently appear. Right at this moment, a sound of spiritual energy leaking out suddenly came from near her ears. A pair of willow-like eyebrows slightly furrowed. Mm, the bloodline power in Qingers body hase out again. Bai Xueling hurriedly rushed into the wooden house. ... Desert Inn. In the Heaven No. 1 room. Su Xing was meditating in the room. Streams of spiritual energy circted between his nostrils. The youth who was living in the room was like an immortal. He had never meditated seriously before, but in order to deal with the uing Human Immortal catastrophe, he had to pay attention to it now. This time, he hade to the right ce. The abundant spiritual energy in the Heavenly No. 1 room seemed to have a tendency to turn into liquid. This phenomenon was not unfamiliar to the cultivation abodes of other families, even the spiritual energy in the cultivation area of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was slightly inferior to this. The reason for this was not because this ce was a blessednd. When Su Xing entered the room, he discovered the Spirit Gathering Formation set up in the Heavenly No. 1 room. This was the reason why there was such a dense spiritual energy here. Creak! The door slowly opened and a figure crept in. Have you returned the things? The young girl, Xue, nodded when she saw this scene and immediately ced the dishes on the table. This is the dinner prepared by the inn for us. I wanted to say that theres no need for it, but they insisted that I bring it for you to see. Master Su Xing is a powerful immortal-like figure. Why would he be interested in these mortal dishes? Just as she was mumbling, Su Xing had already shed behind her. His calm eyes could not help but light up The food in this inn was not bad. He could devour all these things. Not to mention anything else, just the fish used to make the steamed fish was extraordinary. This was the spirit king fish, which had grown to beparable to a Nascent Soul cultivator. And this roast duck was not ordinary either. It was an eight treasures duck, which had the most delicious meat among the spirit birds, and was meat that had also reached the Golden Core Realm. ... These things were difficult to find even in the sect. Thest time Zhuang Changhe had sent a hundred-year-old radish among the ingredients, it was already extraordinary. But today, aftering to this unremarkable Desert Inn, Su Xing finally understood what was called the luxury of keeping a low profile. While he was amazed, he couldnt help but feel curious. It was really strange. How could there be so many strange things in this Desert Inn? Its not a bad ce at all, its really not bad! At this moment, when Xue saw that the bowls and chopsticks were ced in a proper manner, she was suddenly startled by the sound behind her. The bowl and chopsticks in her hand also scattered out. Youre making a fuss! Su Xing chuckled. With a flip of his wrists, the bowl and chopsticks that scattered out appeared in his hand. Realizing her mistake, Xue Jian slowly lowered her head. Master Su Xing, I didnt do it on purpose... Alright, alright, quickly sit down and eat! Chapter 116 - The Half-Step Sword Immortal, A Flowery-Clothed Man

Chapter 116: The Half-Step Sword Immortal, A Flowery-Clothed Man

Rumble! Rumble! The sky in the desert changed as fast as a babys facial expressions. It was still sunny in the daytime, but the weather became worse as the night progressed. Thanks to the spirit gathering array in the room, Su Xings spiritual energy quickly recovered to its peak state. At this time, it was alreadyte at night. In another room, the young girl, Xue, had also fallen asleep. Since he had nothing better to do, Su Xing walked out of the room and nned to take a stroll around. This was one of his biggest characteristics. No matter where he went, he had to walk around. Familiarizing himself with the terrain was one thing, but it was more to satisfy his curiosity. After all, in this Desert Inn, everything was strange. He could not help but feel curious about this ce. Besides, he had not left the mountain for ten years, and it was rare for him to be this free. He came to the lobby on the first floor of the inn. Although it waste at night, there were some people who did not sleep in the lobby. There were about a dozen people. Some were drinking, some were talking about cultivation, and some were talking about the Red Cliff. While everyone was talking. A young man in green came down from upstairs. Su Xing walked to the counter, put down the money, took a few bottles of wine, and sat down by the window. Its that handsome young man today. Why is he out? Shouldnt he be in the mysterious Heaven No. 1 room? Dont ask around. Thats not something we can touch. Everyone had witnessed how the mysterious old man had treated Su Xing today. When they saw him go downstairs, everyone in the hall raised the wine in their hands to show their goodwill. Su Xing nodded with a smile as a form of greeting. When everyone saw that Su Xing did not have any intention of chatting, they sat down resentfully. At a table a few feet away, they were talking about the legend of this Thousand-Mile Red Cliff. It was a legend, but it was just some strange things that they had heard from rumors. At first, these people looked in Su Xings direction from time to time, and they were obviously still a little apprehensive. However, when they realized that Su Xing was just drinking by himself, their voices gradually grew louder. As Su Xing listened, he looked out of the window. The sound of the wind outside grew stronger. At this time, other than the wild sand that filled the sky, it was also starting to rain cats and dogs. Outside the inn. The sound of the wind whistled, the dust was swept up, and in addition to the sound of thunder and lightning, the cacophony of sounds was extremely chaotic. Everyone was a regr customer of the Thousand Miles Red Cliff here, so they were not surprised by this. They also raised their own spiritual energy shields. Was the weather really normal? A faint special aura pervaded the night. Su Xing raised his wine cup and drank slowly. Although he was drinking, his eyes were staring at the strange scene outside the window. He did not drink quickly, as if he did not care about the arrival of the rain. He continued to drink leisurely. A violent storm, lightning, and thunder! Su Xing suddenly saw a figure approaching the inn in the rain. His eyes could not help but focus. In the wind and rain. A wave of heroic songs echoed, like a stream of water. There is the sharpest sword in the world The long dark night reveals our youth and insolence. The sea is bright with the full moon, but the human years are mottled, can look back; into the cup of light wine, sleepless night, with whom to say. There is the loneliest horse in the world, the white snow has frozen our hot blood. I am amazed by the beauty of the mortal world, the Red Candle on the Yantai is even more enchanting, but its a good time; three cups and two cups of light wine, drunk tonight, there was no need to measure the past.. The chivalrous singing voice echoed in everyones ears. Theughter of the people who were talking andughing suddenly stopped. Clearly, they had also noticed the figure outside the window. Rumble! The sound of thunder exploded, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled outside the inn. The yellowish green curtain was suddenly blown up by a gust of wind, and a slender figure slowly walked in. The person who came looked like a middle-aged man. He was dressed in flowery clothes with a hint of green. His slightly long hair was tied into a bun at the back of his head. On his somewhat pale and distinct face, there were only two strands of ck hair hanging down from the left and right. There was an ink-colored long sword at his waist, he was holding a wine sk made from a gourd in his hand. Although his every move was very casual, it revealed an aura that was in sync with the Heavenly Dao. Eh? This person is extraordinary. Upon seeing the person who came in, Su Xing could not help but feel a wave in his heart. System! What is this persons cultivation base? System: A flying Immortal with a single sword, a sword cultivator at the half-step Human Immortal Realm! Lingtian continent was indeed filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Just by walking around, he had met a half-step Sword Immortal! There were differences in the battle prowess of Human Immortals, but the publicly acknowledged strongest person in a direct confrontation was always a Sword Immortal. Su Xing did not expect to meet a legendary Sword Immortal while he was leisurely drinking. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled outside the room, and a strong wind blew, making the curtain of the door creak. As the man in flowery clothes barged in, the inn fell into silence. The man in flowery clothes slowly walked to the counter, and a voice full of vicissitudes of life came out of his mouth. Fill up a pot of wine, a te of fennel beans, and a serving of other dishes to go with the wine. After saying that, he slowly walked over to the counter, and then looked around. Everyone looked at the man in the flowery clothes curiously, but in a breath, they quickly withdrew their gazes. The eyes of the man in the flowery clothes were like two sharp swords, making people not dare to face his sharpness directly. Feeling the pain in their eyes as if they were being pricked by needles, everyone hurriedly got up and went back to the room. In a short span of ten breaths, Su Xing was the only person left in the originally bustling hall. Hmm? Theres someone else here? The man in flowery clothes seemed to have discovered something interesting as he walked straight to Su Xing. Before he could say anything, Su Xing spoke indifferently. Does the song you just sang have a name? Its carefree sigh! The man in flowery clothes was stunned when he heard this, then he replied word by word. Carefree sigh! Good name, good song, good sword! This songs lyrics were full of free and unrestrained energy, full of chivalrous and unrestrained aura. It had a bit of the essence of a Sword Immortal. People could not help but sigh in admiration. What a carefree sigh! Su Xing smiled and filled up a ss of wine. Its fate that we meet. Today, Ill treat senior to a drink! Upon hearing Su Xings invitation, the man in flowery clothes casually sat down. The man in flowery clothes said indifferently, Youre different from them. You dont seem to be afraid of me? Afraid? Su Xing was stunned. Senior, you must be joking. I have no enmity with you. Why should I be afraid of you? A glint shed in the eyes of the man in flowery clothes, and his aura suddenly became fierce. He stared at Su Xing without blinking. Oh? Then tell me, why arent you afraid of me? Su Xing activated his Intent Domain, and the aura that came at him from the man was quietly dispelled. Then, Su Xing gently pushed the wine in front of him with a smile. If youre not afraid, then youre not afraid. Why? After saying that, he lifted the wine bottle in front of him with one hand and raised his head elegantly. Gulp, gulp, gulp. He was not afraid, so he was not afraid? The man in flowery clothes read it a few times and seemed to have realized something. He took the wine ss andughed. Haha, young man, youre really interesting. Chapter 117 - Drunk Sword Immortal, Carefree With One Sword

Chapter 117: Drunk Sword Immortal, Carefree With One Sword

They drank a few cups of wine. Su Xing looked straight at the man in flowery clothes. He was dressed in flowery clothes, had a longsword as dark as ink, and had a shiny wine bottle. It was obvious that he was a wine-loving person, but he was also a powerful sword cultivator. His strength could not be underestimated! As if he had sensed Su Xings gaze, the man in flowery clothes introduced himself. Im drunk this morning and drunk this morning. Tomorrow, Ill drink cold water without wine. Everyone calls me the Drunk Sword Immortal. He paused for a moment before continuing. But I still like the title of wine madman. Hahaha! Im the Drunk Sword Immortal, carefree with one sword! Su Xing could not help but reveal a strange expression upon hearing this. Clearly, he was notpletely ignorant of this sword cultivator. Ever since she joined the Sunset Peak, Bai Xueling had often mentioned the three of them. They were all sword cultivators, and the people she knew were all experts in the way of the sword. And among them, the one who spoke the most was the Sword Saint from the past. He loved drinking like his life was never-ending, and he was free and uninhibited. From the outside, he looked like an ordinary drunkard, but his sword cultivation had already reached the peak of power. When the beautiful Master mentioned the Sword Saint, she only had one short sentence. His one sword is free and unfettered, it can break the sky, it can shatter the stars, and it can y the devil with one sword. His story went back as far as three hundred years ago. Three hundred years ago, the martial path was strong. Compared to the pursuit of strength, some people chose to cultivate step by step, but there were also people who went astray. And three hundred years ago, there was a person who appeared out of nowhere. Because this person cultivated a demonic cultivation method, he became a devil and stirred up a bloody storm in the entire Eastern continent. The top ten sects sent their experts to surround and suppress him, but they were only able to force him back. However, they were unable to kill him no matter what. Just as the sects were in a stalemate, a sword cultivator with a stubble appeared. That person was the Drunk Sword Immortal when he was younger. Back then, Drunk Sword Immortal still had the cultivation of Transcending Tribtions. However, at that time, his Sword Dao had already reached the acme of perfection, Facing a man who had be demonic, he turned around and left it in ashes with just one sword strike. Everyone was confused, the demon-possessed man who had ascended to the fifth transformation realm had already turned into ashes. It was also at that time when the name Drunk Sword Immortal appeared in front of everyones eyes. Although a hundred years had already passed, some old people still could not help but give him a thumbs up when they mentioned this name. One word, he was strong! Drunk Sword Immortal smiled, indicating that that was already a thing of the past. He raised the wine cup in his hand and said. Drinking with a wine cup is a little too petty. Little friend, how about we change to jugs? Since senior has such an elegant mood, I would be happy to! Su Xing shouted at the counter. Men! Change two jugs of fine wine, big jugs! Cough, cough, cough! Coming,ing! With a few coughs, the hunchbacked old man slowly walked out from behind the counter. As soon as he appeared, he called out to the two waiters and brought over two jars of wine that were obviously extraordinary. It is truly a joyous asion for the two experts to visit this old mans little shop. There is nothing to entertain in the wilderness. These two jars of hundred-flower wine can be considered as a wee feast for the two of you. Upon hearing that there was fine wine, Su Xing clearly saw the Sword Immortals eyes light up. This sword cultivator senior was indeed like the legends said. His character of not being able to have a good time without wine remained unchanged. Su Xing took another bottle of hundred flower wine and took out a bottle of ninth-grade medicinal pills from his storage ring. There was nothing he could do. He had already given the low-grade medicinal pills to Huang Sheng. The lowest grade medicinal pills he had on him now were ninth-grade medicinal pills. And the number of high-grade medicinal pills he had umted over the past ten years after signing up to level up had already been uncountable. He would not be rewarded if he did not do anything. This medicinal pill could be used as money for a round of drinks. In that case, thank you for your kind intentions, old man. However, I will not be rewarded if I do not do anything. I will also give you one item as a return gift! Hearing this, the hunchbacked old man waved his hand repeatedly. Young master and senior Sword Immortal are honored guests of my Desert Inn. Let this old man do his duty as a host. Moreover, these two jars of wild wine are not considered valuable. It was obvious that the old man had recognized the identity of Drunk Sword Immortal. He could not afford to offend these two beings, and he might need to rely on these two experts in the future. These two jars of hundred flower wine were really nothing. Just as he was trying to shirk his responsibility, a bottle of medicinal pills rolled down from the old mans sleeve. Looking at the bottle, it looked somewhat familiar. It was the item that Su Xing asked Xue to return after seeing it. However, the old mans expression suddenly changed, as if he had encountered something difficult to understand. Thats strange. When did this medicinal pille to me? Didnt I let that girl take it away? As he said this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his gaze to the rooftop andughed bitterly. Im old, Im old. My eyes are blurry from old age!! Seeing the self-mocking expression on the old mans face, Su Xing instantly guessed what had happened. It seemed that Xue Jian did not return the pill ording to the usual method. Instead, she had chosen her own method. This girl, how could her imagination be so big? He had asked her to return the pill, and she had secretly stuffed it into the old mans body. It was really amazing! At this moment, a clear and rich wine fragrance assailed his nostrils. Following that, the Drunk Sword Immortals forthrightughter rang out. Old Mo, thank you. I really havent tasted this hundred flowers brew before. Today, its all thanks to you, little friend. Whats so good about country wine? You guys enjoy yourselves! And from this, Su Xing heard the old mans name for the first time. Old Mo? These two must be old friends! The old man chatted with Drunk Sword Immortal for a while before continuing with his responsibility in the back hall. He called over a waiter and retreated into the curtain behind the counter. One could recognize a beauty by smelling their fragrance, and one could also recognize wine by smelling the fragrance. The fragrance of the wine was rich and clear, and the aroma was colorful. It was worthy of the name of Hundred Flowers Wine. Little friend Su Xing, this wine is brewed from the Hundred Flowers of the four seasons with a secret technique. It is very helpful in improving your cultivation. Come and have a taste of Old Mos wine-making techniques! Hearing this, Su Xing nodded. Even the food in the room was ingredients with cultivation, so how could the wine the old man brought out be ordinary. However, to Su Xing, there was no difference. Firstly, his cultivation did not detect anything. To him, the hundred flowers wine was just a wine with a good taste. Secondly, Su Xings cultivation had already reached the peak of half-step Human Immortal realm, before he was going to transcend the great tribtion of Human Immortal, it was already difficult for his cultivation to increase. Therefore, he only drank calmly and did not show any unusual behavior. The two of them drank at a high speed, and in a short while, the wine jar had already bottomed out! At this time, the scene of the storm outside the inn was still continuing. Rumble! Rumble! Drunk Sword Immortal looked at the scenery outside the window, and his eyes suddenly dimmed. Although it was only for a short moment, it was still caught by the attentive Su Xing. Senior, do you have any troubles? Can you tell me? Drunk Sword Immortal returned to his unruly appearance from before, I have no troubles, only Yi Jianer! As he said this, he took off the ink-colored long sword at his waist, and his two fingers joined together to form a sword finger to gently stroke the scabbard. At this moment, his gentle and focused expression was as if he was stroking his lover. After a long while, he ced the sword in his hand on the wine table. Little friend Su Xing, Ill be leaving after daybreak. I cant take this sword with me. Ill have to trouble you to pass it to an old friend of mine. Some people said that a person who loved wine would definitely have a story. As for the story of the Drunk Sword Immortal, Su Xing did not understand it, but at this moment, he could feel the vicissitudes and sadness on the Drunk Sword Immortals body. He did not ask any more questions, but put the sword back into his storage ring. Then, as if nothing had happened, the two continued to drink in big gulps. Chapter 118 - The Figure In The Rainy Night

Chapter 118: The Figure In The Rainy Night

At the Desert Inn. A curved figure appeared at the back door of the inn. When he walked out of the inn, that person suddenly straightened his body. At this time, he was no longer as old and frail as before. His entire person was as agile as a cheetah. Along with a thunderous explosion! The agile figure directly rushed into the violent storm. And a strange scene happened. The demonic wind mixed with small raindrops suddenly acted as if they were afraid of falling. While the figure flickered, not a gust of wind could blow the corner of his clothes, and not a drop of rain could wet his body. In just a few ups and downs, the figure disappeared in the violent storm. And at this moment, in the inn. Drunk Sword Immortals eyes focused, and then he stood up and said. Young friend Su Xing, I have something to do, so Im going out for a while. I might not return! The Green Mountains will never change, and the green waters will flow forever. Well meet again if were fated! Hearing this, Su Xing frowned slightly. A moment ago, he had also sensed a strange fluctuation, which he was somewhat familiar with. It was expected that the Drunk Sword Immortal had left because of this! In the end, Su Xing did not choose to expose him, but cupped his fists and said. In the end, we are guests of the Eastern Wilderness. We will meet again in the mountains and rivers! I will definitely do what I promised senior. Please rest assured, senior! Drunk Sword Immortal heard this and nodded with a smile. Heughed and walked into the vast dark night outside the inn. Then, an ancient voice passed through the green curtain and resonated in the inn. There is the sharpest sword in the world The endless dark night revealed the arrogance of our youth. There is the loneliest horse in the world, the snow has frozen our blood. .. Beep Beep! The host has been entrusted by someone toplete the mission. The guest has received an intermediate spin. The host is requested toplete the mission as soon as possible! Warm reminder: the hosts cultivation has reached its peak. Please undergo the tribtion within three days! Su Xing looked at the back of the figure in flowery clothes, deep in thought. ying a demon with one sword?! As if he had thought of something, Su Xing turned around and went upstairs. Ten miles away from the Desert Inn. The robust figure stopped in an empty space. Heaven and Earth are infinite, the Gate of Hell is opened for me! Rumble! A ck token rose from his sleeve, separating the wind and rain within a radius of three to four battles. A pitch-ck door suddenly appeared in the darkness. The two colors of darkness blurred with each other. If one did not look closely, one would not be able to see it. A bolt of lightning struck not far from the figure. In an instant, it illuminated the figures face. He was the hunchbacked old man in the Desert Inn! However, at this moment, his straight body made it difficult to associate him with the hunched old man from before. The old man walked straight into the summoned door. A momentter. He appeared in an underground pce, and at this time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a Confucian schr stood on top of the pce. The middle-aged man was very different from his previous appearance. Although his clothes had not changed, his body faintly exuded a bloody aura. His eyes were as red as blood, and his hair was dyed a strange red. It gave people the illusion that he was actually a bloodthirsty demon. The old man walked to the front of the hall and knelt down on one knee. Greetings, Your Highness! The middle-aged man casually looked at the old man kneeling on one knee in front of him, and his throat could not help but roll. A sharp voice came out of his mouth. The n hasnt started yet. Why are you here? The old man did not get up, but kept kneeling. There was a hint of panic on his face. Ever since His Highness had absorbed the Human Emperors bloodline, his temperament had be even weirder. Just now, he actually had the intention to kill him. It seemed that it would be better for him toe less often if he had nothing to do in the future. He took a deep breath and exined. Reporting to Your Highness! In the Desert Inn that I am in charge of, two unexpected beings appeared today. I am worried that they will affect your n unnecessarily, so I dared to report this! Oh? Who has appeared that made youe here! A hint of interest appeared on the middle-aged mans face. If the answer doesnt satisfy me, you dont have to go backter. Huh! Upon hearing this, the old man could not help but break out in cold sweat. At that moment, it was as if he was being stared at by a peerless ferocious wolf, not daring to move at all! It was really hard to believe. Half a year ago, the middle-aged man was a cripple with a shattered cultivation. Now, in just half a year, he had grown to such an extent! Was this the power of the heavenly demon body? Fortunately, the news he brought this time was not small. He should be able to exchange for a portion of an antidote. The old man immediately blurted out. A cultivator whose cultivation level even I cant detect appeared in the Desert Inn. Moreover, the Drunk Sword Immortal with a carefree sword also appeared. Eh? Are you sure? Your Highness, I saw it clearly. I wont make a mistake. Oh? Thats interesting. Although the middle-aged man said it casually, his eyes lit up with a bright red light. Drunk Sword Immortal! The Sword Immortal! The name of Sword Immortal was like a golden signboard in the Eastern continent. How could the middle-aged man not recognize that person? Compared to the other youth that the old man had mentioned, the middle-aged man was more interested in Drunk Sword Immortal. He wondered what the blood of the Sword Immortal tasted like? Drunk Sword Immortal? Hahaha! Your Highness, Ive brought the news. What about the antidote that you promised me? The old man summoned up his courage and asked. The middle-aged man who had been interrupted in hisughter looked displeased. He stared at the old man with a pair of crimson blood-red eyes. This gaze made the old mans hair stand on end. The old man said resentfully, Your Highness, why dont you give me three years? Its really too ufortable for this poisonous bug to act up once every seven days. The middle-aged man remained silent and stared straight at him. Why dont you give me one year? On ount of this subordinate bringing you important news, one year isnt too much, right? The silent middle-aged man snorted coldly. Half a year, half a year is fine, right? Three months. Ill keep an eye on them for you. If theres anything, Ill report to you. Deal! The old man took back the token in the air, and the ck door disappeared into the night. When he saw that the passage was closed, the panic on his face turned into unwillingness! He cursed loudly with unwillingness in his heart. Bah! What the hell! If it werent for the old man being poisoned by the demonic poison, who would be willing to pay attention to you? I only gave you the antidote for a month. Its something that doesnt keep its word. I curse you to die a horrible death. Itd be best if you were struck by Sword Immortals sword! In the rainy night, an ancient voice sounded. Old Mo, we can be considered old acquaintances. Its not good for you to say my name in the middle of the night! Who is it? Come out! As soon as he finished speaking, A figure in flowery clothes slowly walked out in the dark night. He was dressed in flowery clothes, with a hint of green. At this moment, only the wine bottle was left on his waist! Why is it you?! When he saw the appearance of the person who came, the old man felt that the air instantly froze. Rumble! Rumble! Miniscule raindrops fell and thunder rumbled. Lightning shed across the night sky from time to time. In the desert, the two figures looked at each other. Chapter 119 - Was My Disciple’s Performance Not Up To Standard?

Chapter 119: Was My Disciples Performance Not Up To Standard?

Devil Sect, in the underground pce. The middle-aged man sat in a corner of the secret chamber, his entire body exuding an astonishing bloody Qi. The scarlet bloody Qi surrounded him into a blood-red cocoon of light. The middle-aged man who sat in the middle of it was like a blood-soaked devil. His expression was ferocious, and his face was bloodthirsty. When all the bloody Qi returned to the middle-aged mans body, his face revealed a look of enjoyment. Just like that, he continued to peel off the blood Qi from his body and then injected new blood Qi into his Daoist body. Every time a new blood Qi entered his body, the cultivation aura emanating off his body also rose steadily. In a short moment, he had already climbed to the peak of the second transition of the Ascension Realm. The bloody Qi filled the air, and the floor was filled with blood that was expelled from his body. The new blood was drawn from a suspended figure. Ahhhh! After a long while, the middle-aged man finally opened his scarlet eyes. Immediately, on his face etched a crazy smile. Hahaha! Ive ascended to the third transition. Using the blood demon magic to devour the Human Emperors bloodline is indeed useful. If this continues, the days when our demon race will hold high the banner will not be far away! This is all thanks to His Majestys contribution! The middle-aged man looked at Mo Shenghong who was hanging in the air, his face full of ridicule. Mo Shenghongs bloodline had been forcefully stripped away, and he was already on hisst breath. Even his voice had be so low that they could not be heard. Dont even think about it, I will not let you seed even if I die. Hahaha! Dont worry, how can I bear to let you die? Seeing that you are working so hard, it must be because you have lost too much blood and Qi. Later, I will get someone to send you some Heavenly and Earthly treasures, and I will definitely restore your blood and Qi! Mo Shenghong seemed to have guessed his thoughts. His pale face turned paler and paler. This middle-aged man wanted to store him like food. He would absorb the blood in his body every once in a while and eventually absorb all the power of his bloodline. Oh no! How vicious! The middle-aged manughed and walked out of the secret room. Chen Youliang, if you have the ability to kill me! As long as I, Mo Shenghong, dont die, one day, I will definitely cut you into a million pieces and burn you alive Thats right! The middle-aged man who had always been there was the Great Qins emissary, the third Prince of the Great Qin, Chen Youliang. A few months ago, after the Great Qins forces were defeated by the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he had taken the opportunity to escape to the great Feng Empires capital to seek help. At that time, Mo Shenghong did not follow his instructions and send him back to the Great Qin Empire. Instead, he imprisoned him in the water-surrounded prison of the Imperial City. This became something that he regretted to this day. What he regretted was not that he did not send Chen Youliang back to the Great Qin Empire, what he regretted was why he did not kill this demon earlier. Chen Youliang was rescued from the water prison by a mysterious person. After that, he disappeared without a trace for a period of time. When he appeared a few days ago, it was the time when he was supposed to be in prison. And the thing that he had never been able to figure out had finally been figured out today. Chen Youliang was able to turn into his current appearance, escape from the heavily guarded water prison of the Imperial City, and ascend from a useless Dao cultivator with no cultivation at all. He actually had the support of the demon race behind him. The demon race, have they appeared again? Before Mo Shenghong fainted, he let out a long sigh. At this moment, outside the secret room. Chen Youliang said to the two ck-robed guards. Go and get some high-quality blood-replenishing spiritual medicines. Once in a while, send the spiritual medicines to the person in the secret room. If he dies, Ill cut you into pieces with my knife. Yes, Your Highness! But, what if One of the ck-robed men wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed like he wanted to say something but did not dare to. Speak! Your Highness, what if Mo Shenghong doesnt cooperate? Hehehe! Chen Youliangs scarlet eyes suddenly stared straight at the ck-robed guard who was speaking. Youre right. What if he doesnt cooperate? Whats your name? The ck-robed guard replied, Im Chen Mochou! Good! Chen Mochou, from now on, youll be promoted to the captain of the guard team. Ill leave the matter of how to get Mo Shenghong to cooperate and heal his injuries to you! Yes, sir! Ill definitely do my best to work for His Highness! When the ck-robed guard heard this, his face was filled with joy. Haha! Work hard! Amidst the loudughter, Chen Youliang transformed into a streak of blood-red light and rushed out of the pce. The sun rose and the moon set. It was a new day. When the sky turned white, the sound of the wind and rain outside the inn gradually weakened. Su Xing woke up early in the morning and brought some dishes from the kitchen. After performing a simple set of Taiji fist moves, he knocked on the door of the next room. Miss Xue Jian, get up and have breakfast. After a cultivator cultivated to Qi-refining stage, they could use fasting pills to rece the five grains. After they cultivated to the Nascent Soul Stage, they had already reached the stage where they could absorb nutrients from spiritual energy. At Su Xings level, it would not affect him if he did not eat for a hundred years. Moreover, consuming the five grains would inevitably produce impurities in the body. In this way, the progress of cultivation would also waste time because of the need to purify the impurities. If an ordinary person was like Su Xing, they would have long disdained to eat this worldly thing. However, Su Xing was not an ordinary person. Food was like a beauty, how could he let her down! Miss Xue Jian, are you up? Following a few heavy footsteps, the door was opened from the inside with a creak. Master Su Xing, Good Morning! Miss Xue Jian, where did you gost night? The young girl, Xue Jian, rubbed her drowsy eyes and mumbled in a daze. I didnt do anything. I kept breaking throughst night. I didnt sleep all night! Hearing this, Su Xing couldnt help butugh out loud. You, you, I told you not to eat so much at night. You just cant keep your mouth shut. Xue Jians cultivation was barely at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and the rich spiritual energy in Heaven room No. 1 was enough for her to endure. In addition to the dishes cooked using the Heavenly ingredients and Earthly treasuresst night, dont even mention Foundation Establishment cultivators, even Nascent Soul cultivators would not be able to withstand it! This was also due to her good aptitude and physique. Otherwise, Su Xing would have had no choice but to forcibly absorb the spiritual energy she absorbedst night. There was a gain and a loss. After losing a nights sleep, Xue Jian had now stepped into the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Tsk, tsk, this business was much better than what she had done in the past! Master, can I sleep a little longer and have breakfastter? Later? Would it still be called breakfast if it waster? Su Xing grabbed her hand in a bad mood, and a burst of rich spiritual energy rushed over. As a cultivator, you have to learn to circte the spiritual energy to form the circtory cycle. After you form the circtory cycle in your body, you will naturally be free from the mortal body. Xue Jian did not usually cultivate any cultivation technique, so she had to figure it out on her own. Although she was lucky enough to step into the Foundation Establishment Realm, she did not know how to use her own spiritual energy! This was also the reason why she did not rest for the whole night. She would show signs of fatigue and exhaustion. She was a Nascent Soul cultivator after all, but she was actually lethargic because she did not sleep well. It would be a joke if people knew about it. After guiding Xue Jians spiritual power to circte, Su Xing took out a cultivation technique from his storage ring. This is a heaven-grade cultivation technique. You should try toprehend it first! After circting the spirit energy once, Xue Jian felt much better. She held the cultivation technique in her arms as if she had obtained a treasure. Thank you, Master, for the cultivation technique. Xue Jian will definitely not let you down. I will repay your kindness by cultivating the great Dao of longevity as soon as possible! Looking at Xue Jian cupping her fists in a dignified manner, Su Xing was slightly stunned. Then, a strange expression appeared on his face. Uhm Where did you learn this from? I think everyone else does it. Could it be that my disciple didnt do it properly? As she spoke, she was ready to do it again. Su Xing : Chapter 120 - Leaving The Desert Inn

Chapter 120: Leaving The Desert Inn

A cheerful and clear voice rang out from a hundred meters in the sky. A huge beast that was asrge as a small mountain rushed out from the towering clouds. Its voice was like a tiger, its body was like an eagle, and it was about a hundred feet in size. If you looked carefully, you would find that there were two beautiful girls in clothes of different styles standing on the back of the huge eagle. Senior Sister, weve been flying all night. Why dont we find a ce to eat something? Linger is hungry! Shen Yaoling said as she rubbed her stomach. Ever since she came to the Sunset Peak, she had not stopped eating. The feeling of not eating for the past two days was really unpleasant. Linger, dont make a scene. Well reach the outskirts of the Thousand Mile Red Cliff in a few hours. You have to hold on a little longer! Alright! Senior Brother isnt here. Ill listen to Senior Sister! Su Yaner was a little depressed! It seems that with Senior Brother here, you would not listen to a Senior Sister like me, right? Seeing Su Yaners tense expression, Shen Yaoling stuck out her tongue. She turned her head to look at the green-scaled demon eagle beneath her. It was all because this green-scaled demon eagle flew too slowly. Otherwise, they would have reached the Thousand-mile Red Cliff a long time ago. They were tasked to pick spiritual herbs and save Senior Sister. When Senior Brother returned, he would definitely cook something delicious to reward Linger. Shen Yaolings eyes lit up. She reached out and grabbed the demon eagles feathers. Roar! As if sensing a dangerous aura, the giant eagle suddenly elerated! Little chick, hurry up. If you dont speed up, I will peel off all the feathers on your body. Su Yaner: Junior Sister Linger seemed to be quite a little tiger! At this moment, the demon eagle seemed to have activated its lifelong potential. With a swoosh, it appeared dozens of miles away. Its speed was so fast that even Su Yaner could not help but be stunned. Oh Yeah! The little chick has shown its power. Speed up and elerate! The green-scaled demonic eagle: Even it did not know when it had been given the nickname Little Chick. However, it did not dare to say anything, and it did not dare to ask! Just like that, under the green-scaled demonic eagles full speed, the distance between the two of them and the Thousand Miles Red Cliff continued to shrink. Eight hundred miles, five hundred miles, three hundred miles At this moment, a strange thing happened in the Desert Inn. It was that a chaotic battle had started in the inn. All of this started when the sky was slightly brighter. At that time, it was unknown whether an itinerant cultivator had drunk too much wine or was acting like this on purpose. He had sneaked into the top floor of the inn and stole a lot of Heavenly and Earthly treasures and spirit stones. After he had seeded, he did not run away but reported his findings to a few good itinerant cultivators. At first, they did not take what he said seriously because they all knew the rules of the Desert Inn. With the hunchbacked old man in charge, this could not have happened, so they just thought he had drunk too much. Every inn on the outskirts of the Thousand Mile Red Cliff would have an expert supervising inside. The most mysterious and most powerful one was the hunchbacked old man in the Desert Inn. To say that this drunkard could steal treasures from the Desert Inn, that was just wishful thinking! But what happened next shocked the itinerant cultivators. They saw that the loose cultivator took out several natural treasures and threw them in front of them as if they were worth nothing to him. The highest cultivation among them was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so they had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, the aura of jewels and treasures almost blinded their eyes. The few of them thought that the old man was not in the inn, so they nned to take all the resources in the inn with them. However, coincidentally, they met the patrolling staff in the inn, and their n was discovered. The two groups of people took out their weapons and started fighting. Later, themotion became too big, and it had rmed all the guests in the inn. Everyone came out to watch the show. Most of them were itinerant cultivators. Those itinerant cultivators who intended to steal the inns resources were not dumb either. Seeing that the situation was already difficult to resolve, they simply pulled the others in as well. With just one sentence, hunchback Old Mo had been killed. This inn bullied their guests who were itinerant cultivators. This was intolerable! When everyone saw how intense the fight was, the old man naturally believed it since he did not make a move. Just like that, a chaotic battle began. The inns staff was quite strong, but there were many of these itinerant cultivators, so they were anxious. In thergest room on the top floor of the inn. Su Xing took out a long sword from his storage ring. Miss Xue Jian, someone asked me to give this to you. You have to take good care of it! A cunning look shed across Xuejians eyes when she heard that. Is it because Master is embarrassed to give me something? Thats why you said that someone asked you to give it to me! Yes, yes! Actually, Xue Jian understands everything! It was no wonder that she thought so. After all, she did not know anyone else in the desert other than Su Xing. How could it be such a coincidence that someone else gave her something through Su Xings hand? Just thinking about it was enough to tell that master Su Xing had faked a friend out of nothing! Hehe! Su Xing did not exin further. He handed the longsword to Xue Jian and walked out. Ding, ding, ding! Xue Jians fingers lightly pulled the scabbard, and a pitch-ck longsword suddenly appeared before her eyes. On the body of the sword, tworge words suddenly appeared a carefree sword!! Carefree sword! Its Brother Carefree! So Master Su Xing is really Brother Carefree! Thats great, thats really great!!! Do you know how hard it was for me to find you? Sob, sob, sob Seeing the strange expression on her face, the young girl, Xue Jian, burst into tears andughter and tears flowed down her cheeks onto the Carefree Sword. A clear sword whistle sounded, and streams of ck light spread out from the body of the Carefree Sword. Xue Jian felt that she had established an inexplicable connection with the Carefree Sword. It was as if as long as she willed it, the longsword would respond to her will. She put away the Carefree Sword, and her pretty face was filled with determination. Whether it was Brother Carefree or Master Su Xing, he must have still remembered her for him to give her the Carefree Sword. From now on, Xue Jian must use the longsword in her hand to protect Brother Carefree No, it should be Master Su Xing! At this moment, Su Xing walked in with a frown. Lets go, Xue Jian. Its time for us to leave. Hmm? Your eyes are so red. Why are you crying? Hehe, Xue Jian is fine. Its just that the wind and sand were too strong and blew into my eyes! Xue Jian wiped the tears off her face and pulled the corner of Su Xings shirt with a smile. Su Xing: Lets go, brother Su Xing. From now on, wherever you go, Xue Jian will go! Brother Su Xing? Had he changed the way he addressed himself again? Su Xing looked at the young girl beside him in confusion, When he met her amorous gaze, Su Xing retracted his gaze again! It did not matter what a cultivators name was. It was just a title. If she liked to call him that, then let her be! After briefly exining what happened in the inn, Su Xing opened the window and left with Xue Jian. At this moment, the fight downstairs was still going on. At first, they were afraid of each other and did not dare to attack with their full strength. However, after the fight became real, they no longer cared about anything else. All of them started to fight until their eyes turned red. They would fight anyone they saw, snatch anything they saw, and kill anyone who resisted. The previously strict Desert Inn had turned into awless ce in the blink of an eye. Many spells were casted, and it was a wonderful scene! Chapter 121 - Quicksand Domain

Chapter 121: Quicksand Domain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside the Red Cliff, in the sky. Beep! Beep! Congrattions, host, forpleting the mission to hand over the Carefree Sword. You have obtained an intermediate-level roulette. The reward has been distributed to your backpack. Host, please take a look at it. Su Xing, who was flying at high speed, heard a familiar notification sound in his mind. He suddenly remembered the poem that the Drunk Sword Immortal had mentioned when he had given him the sword. His face bore an expression that showed a profound meaning that was both reasonable and unexpected. I bid farewell to my hometown and am about to leave... I am the ruler of wine in the mortal world... I see flowers in the snow and winter is always here... I meet you when I meet you! An old friend in the snow! It seems that the old friend that Drunk Sword Immortal mentioned is really an old friend in the snow! Looking at the young girl who was curiously sizing up the sky, Su Xing seemed to be deep in thought. This was the first time that she had seen the sky at such a close distance. She curiously reached out her hand and drew it across the clouds. Her hand felt how the clouds were ice-cold and cool to the touch. It felt veryfortable. She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled sweetly. Brother Su Xing, the sky is so beautiful! Su Xing did not say anything, but just nodded with a smile. She focused her mind into the system to check. She opened the system panel, and familiar information appeared in front of her. [ system: check in to System 2.0 every day ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ strength: ninth transition of the Ascension Realm (100%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ supernatural ability: destiny-born royal sword, twelve sword techniques, Meteor Taiyi Divine Art, aerialdder ] with unparalleled sword intent/sword domain. [ beginner-level roulette twice, intermediate-level roulette once ]. Note: The hosts experience points have reached saturation. Please transcend the Tribtion and advance as soon as possible. [Transcend the tribtion within three days!] After circling around for ten years, this day finally arrived! The most important thing now was to consider the great tribtion of the Human Immortal first. Other things should be put aside for now! Silently looking at the terrain around him, Su Xing suddenly thought of a suitable ce to transcend the tribtion in his heart. Perhaps it was because he was still at the periphery of the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff. After searching for a while, he had yet to find a suitable ce. The saying of cultivators transcending the Heavenly Tribtion had existed since ancient times. Human cultivation was a matter of defying the heavens and changing ones fate. When one reached a certain level of cultivation, it would attract the attention of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, when one faced a breakthrough again, the Heavenly Dao would send down the Heavenly Tribtion, even if the Heavenly Dao did not send down and order to transcend, it was also a form of training for cultivators! After transcending the Heavenly Tribtion, one would wee a transformation. If one failed to transcend the Heavenly Tribtion, they would be a pile of ashes under the Heavenly Tribtion. It was a test of life and death was between the weak and the strong! Therefore, this was also the reason why most cultivators expressions changed when they talked about the Heavenly Tribtion. Of course, this kind of Heavenly Tribtion mostly existed when higher-level cultivators broke through. For example, Su Yaner, who triggered the Heavenly Tribtion when she was only in the Golden Core Realm, was a special case. It was a talent that only very few evildoers would have. Who asked her to be the Empress! If her talent was not a little evildoer, it would have been impossible for her to cultivate to the level of the Empress. Su Xing came back to her senses and looked at the vast desert with a frown. Miss Xue Jian, is there a suitable ce for me to transcend the tribtion here? She did not know which nerve of Xue Jians had he triggered with that statement, but she snorted lightly and tilted her head to the side. She said angrily. Brother Su Xing, you can call me Xue Jian in the future, or you can call me Xiao Xue. Please dont add the word miss, understand? Hearing this, Su Xing suddenly felt a little confused. Why? Because its too unfamiliar! Ugh... Hearing this answer, Su Xing could not decide whether tough or cry. Okay, Xue Jian, then you can tell me the answer now. Xue Jian smiled sweetly. Apparently, she was very satisfied with Su Xings performance. She thought for a moment and then said. Brother Su Xing, I dont know where it is suitable for the tribtion. But I think the tribtion must be in a quiet ce. There is such a suitable ce thirty miles away from that ce. Well done! Su Xing was about to sigh when he heard the first sentence, but thest sentence made him a little happier. This girl, she did not even finish her sentences. I thought... Cough, cough! Xue Jians brain wavelengths were on par with Junior Sister Shen Yaolings. Who knew what would happen if these two jokers met. Just thinking about it made him feel interested in finding out! Su Xing nodded approvingly and changed his direction to fly towards the ce Xue Jian had mentioned. The ce Xue Jian mentioned was said to be a mysterious canyon. In the depths of this canyon was an unexplored area in the desert. It was definitely a more suitable location for transcending the tribtion. As for why no one had set foot in it, Xue Jian had only said four words Quicksand Domain! To cultivators, quicksand was not a threat at all. However, the quicksand in the quicksand domain was different from the usual quicksand. Firstly, its surface imed that nothing could float on it. Even the lightest feather that stayed on it could not avoid the result of being swallowed. Secondly, nothing could fly over it. It was as if there was a formation that forbade flying above the quicksand. That was why no one dared to set foot in that ce. In fact, it should be said that no one dared to set foot in that entire ce. With the full power of the aerialdder, the two of them soon arrived at the edge of the realm of quicksand. Once theynded, Su Xing could feel that this ce was unusual. Although there was still endless yellow sand in front of them,pared to the sparse vegetation that asionally appeared on the periphery of the Red Cliff, everything around them was pale yellow and fine sand. And the canyon that Xue Jian mentioned had not yet appeared in their sight. Brother Su Xing, further ahead is the no-fly zone. Su Xing nodded. Actually, even without Xue Jians exnation, he could also feel the strange gravitational maic field in the sky. This made him a little curious. What kind of ce was this? Even the immortal level flying technique was affected. Su Xing took out a piece of cloth from his storage ring and threw it over. In the blink of an eye, the cloth sank into the sand. This scene made Xue Jian take a few steps back involuntarily. She turned her head and pulled on the corner of Su Xings clothes. Brother Su Xing, follow me. I know how to enter the canyon! ! Following Xue Jians footsteps, the two walked along the edge for 15 minutes. What can Xue Jian see? Seeing Xue Jian take two steps forward, Su Xing hurriedly pulled her back. Compared to Su Xings cautiousness, Xue Jian had a puzzled expression. Brother Su Xing, theres a path that leads straight to the canyon. Others cant see it, but Xue Jians eyes can! As she spoke, she pointed at her emerald-green pupils. Ah, her pupil technique? Upon hearing this, Su Xing opened his purple demon eyes, and his eyes could not help but light up. Under a faintyer of purple, the flowing sand in front of him turned into a vast ocean, and in the middle of it stood a white jade bridge of unknown length. So the path that Xue Jian mentioned was a bridge. Thinking of this, Su Xing had a look of understanding. No wonder this girl made it sound so sinister and dangerous. She even promised to bring him here. It turned out that she knew the way to enter. In the blink of an eye, Xue Jian had already rushed up the stone bridge with a smile. She waved her hand and said. Brother Su Xing, quickly chase me. Lets see who can reach the other side first. Looking at the girl who ran away, Su Xing smiled helplessly. With a sh, hended steadily on the stone bridge. Then, he strode forward. Chapter 122 - Great Changes in the Eastern Continent

Chapter 122: Great Changes in the Eastern Continent

At the foot of the mountain of the Purple Cloud Sect. Four sect disciples with purple cloud marks on their chests hurried up the mountain in a panic. After the incident at the Desert Inn, they did not dare to stay any longer. They had already packed their things and nned to return to the sect. After traveling nonstop, they had already arrived at the foot of the sect mountain. A male disciple who was traveling with them said with a bitter face. Junior Sister Yuner, what should we tell the elders when we return this time? Thats right! Senior Brother Zidian has consumed the Berserk Pill and has already disappeared. If the elders ask, what should we say? When everyone heard this, they fell into silence. They had originally gone toplete the sects mission, but now that the mission hadnt beenpleted, even the genius disciple Zidian had disappeared without a trace. If they were to report the truth, they would be punished. Just as everyone was at a loss, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Hehehe! sounded the strangeughter. What else can we say? Of course well tell the truth! The strangeughter fell. A figure covered in a ck robe rushed out from the bushes at the side. Who is it! They were all shocked by this sudden figure. Junior Sister Yuner, step back! The two male disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect stepped forward and protected their Junior Sisters behind them. They looked warily at the ck-robed man who was blocking their way. How dare you! We are the disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect on the mountain. Who are you? Why are you blocking our way? ! Jie Jie! The ck-robed man smiled and looked up at the few of them! Oh my God! What kind of face was this? His eyes were bloodshot and his face was as pale as a piece of paper. There were mystical patterns on his face and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Under the powerful aura, an evil aura was also emitted. Junior Sister, go up the mountain and ask for help. Senior Brother,e and stop him! At this moment, how could they not know that the person in front of them was not friendly. The two male disciples hurriedly drew their weapons and stood in formation, constantly urging their Junior Sisters to leave. However, from their aura, they knew that they were not a match for them. The only thing they could do now was to stall for time until the elders came to rescue them. As they spoke, the two male disciples stepped forward and surrounded them. Senior Brothers, then be careful! Jie Jie! You want to go and ask for help? What should we do? Im so scared! Seeing the two of them leave, the ck-robed man not only did not even try to stop them, he evenughed mockingly. Junior Brother, lets try our best to buy time and not sh head-on with him. The other male disciple replied. As long as the two of them could dy time until reinforcements arrived, they would be safe. Immediately, they did not say much and used their movement techniques to circle around the ck-robed man! Keke! These two trash still think of saving the damsel in distress. Have you ever thought of such consequences? The consequence is that you, a monster who emits ck gas, will die. These words seemed to have touched the ck-robed mans boiling point. Suddenly, his eyes turned red. A momentter, two mournful screams were heard! The sound pierced through the sky, sharp and ear-piercing. It could be heard from several miles away. When the two female disciples returned to the Purple Cloud Sect to ask for help, the scene in front of them stunned them. The entire Purple Cloud Sect was burned to the ground in mes. There were sounds of fighting and shouting everywhere. Haha! Another person hase Recently, a mysterious force had appeared in the Eastern Wastnds. The cultivation world of the East Wastnds, which had been peaceful for a long time, was in turmoil for a time. And after the investigations of the various sects, it was discovered that the source of the turmoil was the demon race, which had disappeared for a long time. The Demon Sect shocked the world, and the world was about to fall into chaos again. During this period, most of the forces had already been attacked by the demon race to varying degrees. Some small sects had yet to attempt to resist before they were taken over by the demon race with lightning speed. If they did not make a move, once they did, they would use powerful methods. The demon races forces that had returned had already formed a scale, and there were more than a dozen experts among them who had transcended the tribtion. Now, most of the small and medium-sized powers were in imminent danger, and some had even fallen into the control of the demon race. And the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect incident had also rung a warning bell for the variousrge sects, so they had already made preparations in advance. For the time being, there was still no news that anyrge sect had been taken over. The news of the appearance of the demon race quickly spread throughout the entire Eastern Wastnds. It was only now that everyone paid attention to this problem. The Supreme Clear Water Sect, also known as the Clear Water Sect. The Clear Water Sect was thergest sect in the Eastern Wastnds and also the head of the ten major sects. At this moment, in the Clear Water Sect, in a grand hall. A cultivator with white hair and a childlike face sat at the head of the hall. In front of him sat a group of high-ranking officials of the sect. The white-haired and youthful-looking cultivator was the Sect Master of the Clear Water Sect. He was known as the immortal prodigy, Yin Buping! Yin Bupings gaze was deep as he looked at the gloomy sky outside the hall. Pass down the order. Unite with the sects nearby to resist the demon race. First Elder, you will be in charge of contacting the major sects to discuss the uing n to eradicate the demon race! Right, the sects great formation will be activated in real time to prevent the demon sect from suddenly attacking. We willply with the Sect Leaders decree! Sect Leader, what about the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? Upon hearing this, Yin Buping waved his hand as a faint light shed in his eyes. He pondered for a moment before speaking in a deep voice. The cliff of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is of great importance. When the timees, I will personally make a trip there. Dont ask too much about this. Do not look at how grand the actions of the devil race were. For a moment, they had spread to all parts of the Eastern Wastnds, as if they were going to attack the Eastern Wastnds on arge scale. In reality, this was just a diversion. They were more interested in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. To be more precise, it was the mystical seal at the bottom of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects cliff! Breaking the seal and releasing the army of the Demon Sect was their true goal. The Eastern Wastnds have fallen into chaos. The demons are finally going to make a big move! Yin Buping sighed and looked in the direction of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. At this moment, in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. In the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Zhuang Changhe sat in the main hall with a solemn expression. The other elders also had solemn expressions on their faces. Everyone should know why Ive summoned all of you here this time! Everyone was in an uproar. After that, they turned their gazes towards Zhuang Changhe as if they were waiting for him to continue. The demon race has suddenly be active in various parts of the Eastern Wastnds. Quite a number of sects and powers have already been taken over. Seeing everyones reaction, Zhuang Changhe continued. The demon race ising aggressively this time. What they want is definitely not that simple. There must be an even bigger conspiracy brewing within. Sect Master is right. The Demon Sect attacking the various major factions in such a high-profile manner must have been premeditated. We have actually been kept in the dark all these years. Its really hard to guard against them sigh! Zhuang Changhe stood up and said, Were still trying to find out how they appeared and why they have such great power! Weve gathered all of you here today because we want to discuss the next step of the ckheaven Sword Sects n. As soon as he said that, all the chief seats and elders fell into a discussion. Suddenly, a cold voice was heard. A beautiful figure wearing a light blue pce dress walked into the hall. Senior Brother Sect Master, why did you call me here? Seeing the person who came, everyone stirred up amotion. There was nock of curious elders who used their auras to check whom it was, but in the next moment, their expressions became even more interesting. No matter how they checked, the woman in front of them was like a mountain, ethereal and unpredictable! After so many years of not seeing each other, had she already reached this level of strength? Everyone was stunned! Chapter 123 - Another Ascendant

Chapter 123: Another Ascendant

Junior Sister Bai Xueling, youre back! In the face of everyones enthusiasm, Bai Xueling only nodded lightly and did not say anything else. Ever since she had returned to the ckheaven Sword Sect, other than going to look for Zhuang Changhe, she had been staying on the Sunset Peak and had not shown her face. Therefore, most people did not know that she had returned. This Sunset Peaks chief was the strongest battle force in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect many years ago. Now that the demons had appeared, everyone gradually calmed down with the return of this great battle force. The other mountain peaks chiefs and elders all went up to greet Bai Xueling and greeted her. Now, they were discussing the decision to deal with the demons. If they were not careful, it would almost be arge-scale reunion. Zhuang Changhe stepped out at the right time and interrupted everyones courtesy! Cough, cough! The demons are stirring up trouble in the Eastern Wastnds, and they have big ns. Junior Sister Linger, we still need you to pay more attention to the back mountain. Hearing this, Bai Xueling raised her eyebrows slightly. The reason she came back this time was firstly because of Su Xings cultivation, and secondly because she had sensed a trace of unusual activity from the demons. She had already gone to the back mountain that Zhuang Changhe had mentioned, so there was no problem for the time being. Looking at the sky outside, Bai Xueling turned around and left the Mysterious Heavenly Great Hall. Ill keep an eye on the back mountain. Senior Brothers, you guys chat first. I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving First! Everyone: Zhuang Changhe also knew about the invitation, so he did not say anything about her leaving. The others who did not know about this all revealed stunned expressions. Zhuang changhe shouted, Alright, Junior Sister Linger has other matters to attend to. Lets talk about the matter of the demon race. Regarding this crisis of the demon race, everyone can speak their suggestions freely. The chief of Thunder Peak stood out and said, Sect Master, it is said that the demon race has dispatched more than ten experts in the Tribtion Transcending Realm this time, we Zhuang Changhe also understood what he meant. There were also experts in the Tribtion Transcending Realm in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. However, he was still in seclusion and could not be taken out of seclusion at this moment. For some reason, a handsome figure in green robes suddenly appeared in Zhuang Changhes mind. Then, he shook his head! Rumble! Rumble! With the sound of thunder, the sky outside the hall suddenly darkened. A thick ck cloud gathered in the sky above an ordinary mountain peak. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the clouds! As time passed, the lightning did not show any signs of weakening. Instead, it became more and more intense. Finally, a thickyer of ck clouds formed on the mountain peak. The people in the hall who were discussing the decision-making also stopped. Everyones eyes looked towards the mountain peak in the distance. Sect Master, who lives on that mountain peak? Everyone looked up and down at this mountain peak that they had never set foot on before. They all looked suspiciously at Zhuang Changhe. At this moment, Zhuang Changhes face was filled with joy. This is the ce where the grand supreme elder is in seclusion. The Grand Supreme Elder is about to break through! This was not a simple natural phenomenon. It was the Heavenly Tribtion when ones cultivation base broke through! Hearing this, the upper echelons of the sect also revealed joyful expressions. The explosive aura of the heavenly tribtion started to gather in the sky above the mountain peak. In a short while, it covered the entire sky. Rumble! Amidst the rumbling of thunder! The pressure of the Heavenly Tribtion gradually spread out. An invisible aura filled the area within a hundred miles of the ckheaven Sword Sect. On the Sunset Peak. Bai Xueling looked at the clouds in the sky with a hint of emotion in her eyes. A hundred years have passed in a sh. After so many years, master has finally reached this stage! The previous leader of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, who was also Bai Xuelings master, had been in closed-door cultivation since a hundred years ago. At that time, he was also a cultivator in the Crossing Cmity Stage. Now that he was able to attract the Heavenly Tribtion, there was no doubt that his cultivation had broken through to the Ascension Stage. As long as he passed the Heavenly Tribtion, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect would have another ascendant. Oh? What did I say again? Bai Xueling retracted her gaze and walked straight into the wooden house. Senior, Miss Qinger is fine! Oh! Thank you for your hard work! Li Yiyi waved her hands repeatedly and served her a cup of tea. Over the past few days, she hade to help every day. Sometimes, when Bai Xueling was not at Sunset Peak, she would be asked to look after Mo Yuanqing. Although she had not officially joined Sunset Peak, it was already a good start for her to be able to go up the mountain every day. She ced the sleeping Mo Yuanqing into a wooden bucket filled with hot water and injected spiritual energy into it. Green smoke immediately rose from the wooden bucket. Li Yiyi crushed the god-calming tree branch that she had prepared and then ced it into the wooden bucket. After doing all this, Bai Xueling ced her hands on Mo Yuanqings back and began tob through the violent bloodline power in her body. Gulp, gulp, gulp! The originally calm surface of the water suddenly surged up in the next moment. Bai Xuelings expression was solemn, and she immediately increased the amount of spiritual energy she was transferring. After a long while, the rolling surface of the water calmed down. Whats going on? The bloodline power in Qingers body seems to have be even more violent! During the past two days, because of the incident with the demon race, there was no news of the god-calming tree that was above ninth grade. It was only by relying on the low-grade god-calming trees medicinal bath that Mo Yuanqings situation was temporarily stabilized. However, if this continued, it would probably be difficult for her tost for a few days. Bai Xueling looked at the dim voice transmission talisman and could not help but let out a long sigh. On the other side. Shen Yaoling and Su Yaner had finally reached the edge of the Thousand Mile Red Cliff. The green-scaled demonic eagle lowered the two of them down and immediately flew into the sky with a clear cry. Just as the green-scaled demonic eagle was circling in the sky, a voice that was wrapped in spirit energy was heard. Little Chick, dont go too far. If Linger cant find you, Ill strip you of all your feathers! The green-scaled demonic eagle: Then, as if it had encountered something terrifying, it dove into the clouds with a whoosh, pped its wings and quickly disappeared into the distance. Su Yaner was already used to her Junior Sisters behavior. She took out a map and began to check her position. When Shen Yaoling arrived at the desert, it was as if she hadpletely liberated her nature. Her small hands grabbed a handful of fine sand and raised it up! Linger, dont make a scene! Hehe! Senior Sister, look at how beautiful the scenery here is! Beautiful? Su Yaner put away the map and looked around. She could see yellow sand everywhere. Was this what you meant by beautiful? Senior Sister, where are you going? Were not familiar with the people of the Thousand Mile Red Cliff. If we want to rely on ourselves to find the god-calming tree, who knows what year well have to go? Lets find a ce with people to understand the situation first. Hehe! Senior Sister is really smart. Shes almost on par with Senior Brother Su Xing! Ugh Senior Brother Su Xing was the most perfect, alright! Hes not worthy of beingpared to me! Su Yaner rolled her eyes at Shen Yaoling and sped up her pace. They had walked for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Other than the yellow sand on the ground, they did not find any other colors. Just as the two of them stopped to rest, Shen Yaoling eximed. Senior Sister, do you see anyone there? They followed her gaze. The sun was setting in the west, and a thick ck smoke rose. It looked like a lone desert smoke, like a river setting in the sun. Finally, they found people in the desert. The two hurriedly used their movement techniques and rushed in the direction of the ck smoke. When they came close, a dpidated building in the shape of an inn appeared in front of them. The ck smoke they found earlier was not cooking smoke, but the smoke from the burning of the entire building. Shen Yaoling curiously looked at the signboard on the ground and pretended to think. Desert Inn. Senior Sister, why do you think this fine inn is on fire? Chapter 124 - Ruins of an Ancient Sect

Chapter 124: Ruins of an Ancient Sect

At the quicksand domain. Over the depths of quicksand that no one had ever touched before, two figures slowly walked over. It was Su Xing and the young girl Xue Jian! The two of them stepped over the white marble bridge on the quicksand. After walking for about an hour, they had sessfully walked out of the quicksand region. When their feet stepped on the ground again, the scene before them was no longer the monotonous scenery of the fierce wind and yellow sand. The breeze blew, the clear sky was ten thousand miles wide, the blue sky and white clouds. It was a beautiful scene, like a paradise. The breeze blew through the dense vegetation, like a wave, rolling into the distance. It was very spectacr. On both sides of the lush vegetation, there was a green brick road about a hundred feet long that extended into the distance. Su Xing suddenly let out a soft exmation! Perhaps it was an illusion, but the spiritual energy in the air here was a little denser than in the barren desert. Xue Jian was very excited. It seemed that this was not her first timeing in. Brother Su Xing, this is the bridge we came in from. Can you see it? Hehe! Xue Jian can see it! And here, I call it the house of Xue Jian. Isnt it nice? The greenery that Xue Jian had referred to was a very rare elixir. Its scientific name was snowkes grass, and it was rare to see it in the outside world. Such arge area of snowkes grass, if one were topare it to the ckheaven Sword Sects hundred years of resources, it would be enough. But he did note here to pick spiritual herbs. Su Xing was somewhat unmoved. Snowkes grass? Snowkes grass! Could it be that this girl, Xue, got her name from this ce? Xue meant snow after all. Su Xing smiled and asked the question in his heart. Wow! Brother Su Xing, how did you know? This is the origin of Xue Jians name! How is it? Isnt it nice? Yes! Its very nice! Its also quite nice. Xue Jians face turned red when she heard that. She did not know whether Su Xing was referring to her or the spirit herbs! Suddenly, she seemed to have discovered something as she looked straight into the distance. Whats wrong, Xue Jian? Su Xing followed her gaze and looked into the distance. Other than the endless snowke grass, there was nothing else! At this moment, Xue Jian opened her mouth, but her eyes were still staring into the distance. Brother Su Xing, I feel like theres something inside that wants me to go over, but Ive been here many times and Ive never been inside before. Su Xing: ? ? ? Looking at the girl fiddling with the corner of her clothes, Su Xing came to a realization. He guessed that Xue Xue must have been worried about the danger inside, so she had been wandering exclusively outside. Even if she knew there was something inside, she did not dare to step there. After all, she was still a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, so it was normal for her to have some respect for the unknown! At this moment, a familiar voice sounded again. Beep, beep! System notification, host has entered the Ancient Sect ruins! When Su Xing heard the system notification, his eyes shed. Ancient Sect ruins? This was actually the ruins of an Ancient Sect! When he heard the mention of a Sects ruins, Su Xings first reaction was the word opportunity. Once the news of the existence of an Ancient Sects ruins in the quicksand region spread out, the entire Eastern Wastnds cultivation world would fall into a frenzy. Sect ruins were often apanied by the birth of countless opportunities, cultivation techniques! Pills! Heavenly materials and Earthly treasures! These were all truths that had been summed up from the past. Thest time a thousand-year-old sect ruins was discovered, it almost caused the ten great sects to fall into a chaotic battle, and that was only a thousand-year-old sect. The system actually said that there was an Ancient Sect ruin here. Did that not mean that Su Xing was going to have a stroke of luck? Brother Su Xing, whats wrong? After walking for a while, Xue Jian turned around and saw Su Xing standing there in a daze, so she quickly turned back. After all, she did not dare to go in alone. Ahem! Nothing, I suddenly found something interesting! Su Xing calmed himself down and looked around again. This time, he opened the purple demon eyes with all his strength and finally found something unusual. The world in the quicksand domain was actually the inside of a giant array! After tens of millions of years, the scenery here had not been eroded by the outside world. It was also because of the protection of an array. Xue saw that this girls luck was really not ordinary. She had actually found an Ancient Sect ruins by ident. When he heard that she had barged in because she was chasing after a wild rabbit, Su Xings expression became increasingly strange. Perhaps this was the daughter of Fate itself! At this time, Su Xing also discovered that the air-restricting power had disappeared. He grabbed Xue Jian by the waist and flew in the direction of the road. He could not wait to see the splendor of this Ancient Sect! Flying in the air was naturally much faster than walking. Soon, the scene in front of him changed. The snowke grass that was originally covered by his sight had disappeared. The first thing that came into his sight instead was a huge square that was about a few thousand feet in size. Further in front of the square was a grand hall. The door of the hall was carved with dragons and phoenixes, and it seemed to be telling the story of his glory in the past. And the three big words on the que on the gate of the hall attracted Su Xings attention. C Zhen Wu Grand Hall! Wow! This is what it looks like inside. Xue Jian has never entered before, and it doesnt look that scary! Xue Jian looked around curiously, and his bright eyes were filled with the spirit of adventure. This sect should have been an extremely powerful force in its heyday. I have to say that time is truly the biggest killer in this world. No matter how powerful you are, tens of millions of years will eventually pass by at the end of Time! Looking at the empty surroundings, Su Xing could not help but sigh. Seeing that Xue was waiting on the spot, he nned to look around and prepare for the uing tribtion! Huh? Whats wrong? Brother Su Xing, Im afraid. Can you not leave me alone? Uh The situation here was unclear. It was indeed inappropriate for him to leave this girl alone. Moreover, she could already use the air-controlling technique at this time. It was not a big deal to bring someone along anyway. Then you have to hold on tight! As soon as his voice said that, the two of them rode the wind and flew high into the sky. Su Xing brought Xue Jian and flew over the great hall, carefully checking the situation around them! Looking down from high above, many ancient buildings appeared behind the square and the Great Hall. Looking carefully, rows and rows of neatly arranged pavilions and more pavilions rose up from the ground. Theyout was very ingenious. Su Xing could even feel a vague Taoist charm from them. These buildings were very different from the current architectural style. More than that, there was a hint of sharpness in them. The towering buildings were like long swords! They stood tall and straight to the sky! The strange thing was that there was not a single person in the buildings or on the road! Everywhere was quiet and empty, like a dead city! Xue whom had been chattering non-stop along the way also fell into silence for some reason. Only the sound of air being torn apart could be heard, and the sound of their spiritual energy barrier rubbing against the air reverberated in the sky. Su Xing naturally had note here to enjoy the scenery. He took a quick look around and then hurried to explore other ces. A momentter. They came to a conclusion that there was not a single living thing here. How could this be? What kind of change could have caused such a huge city to be like this? Su Xing fell into deep thought. Chapter 125 - The Great Feat of the Longevity Immortal Sect

Chapter 125: The Great Feat of the Longevity Immortal Sect

Such an Ancient Sects power would have been muchrger than most of the Eastern Wastnds forces in the present. Its heritage could not be said to be weak at all. Judging from the aura left behind here, there was nock of powerhouses close to the Human Immortal Realm in this sect. Even Su Xing felt that there might have been powerful cultivators above the Human Immortal Realm. However, such a powerful sect had now be a deste scene of empty buildings. All these signs were really intriguing! After searching high in the sky anding up with nothing, Su Xing decided to go to the ground to find the answer. Obviously, this strange scene had aroused his curiosity. In order to avoid any circumstances that would make it toote to save himself, Su Xing instructed. Xuejian, lets go down and take a look. Dont leave more than ten feet away from me! Yes, yes! I understand! As it was difficult to check the surrounding buildings one by one, Su Xing found thergest pce and settled down there. This should be the main hall of the sects meeting, or the ce where the disciples cultivated. The outermost hall of the pce was like a small square inside a room. Dozens of straw mats were ced there, and there was still a lot of spare space. From then on, one could vaguely see the prosperous scene of the past. Dozens of disciples must have meditated together, listening to their teacher exin the traces of the Dao. It was as Su Xing and Xue Jian could vaguely see it. Xue Jian picked up a praying mat and sized it up. She sized it up with interest for a moment. Brother Su Xing, this is made of snowke grass! Upon hearing that, Su Xing went forward to check, and then a strange expression appeared on his face. He seemed to have understood the use of that vast expanse of snowke grass when he first came in. Ugh nting rare spiritual herbs was actually to make these futons! Su Xing felt ashamed! Hearing Su Xing talk about the wonderful use of snowke grass, Yues eyes immediately lit up. She piled all the futons together and ran over to say. Brother Su Xing How could Su Xing not know what she meant? He asked with a smile. You want to take these away, right? Xue Jian nodded. Although snowke grass was good, there were too many good things in his system backpack. He really did not like this situation. But since Xue Jian saw that this girl liked it, then let her be. Here, take it! Su Xing took out a storage ring and handed it over. Big Brother Su Xing I still have a storage ring, you can take it with ease! Hearing this, Xue Jian also took the storage ring with ease, and dozens of praying mats were all put into the storage ring. She looked like a little money grubber. Oh, this incense burner isnt an ordinary item, and the incense used is actually thousand-year agarwood! These words were exquisite. This floating dust isnt bad, it can barely be considered an eight-grade spirit weapon! Following that, a jaw-dropping scene urred within the Great Hall. The two of them were like a treasure appraisal convention. As Su Xing introduced each of them one by one, Xue Jian followed behind and kept every single one of them into her storage ring. When they finished inspecting the various great halls, all the things within the Great Hall had already been plundered. When Su Xing saw this, he could not help but exim, Xue Jian sees that this woman has the potential to steal a saint!! Xue Jian replied to this. She would not let go of anything that could make her stronger. After all, she was going to protect brother Su Xing in the future! Su Xing was a little depressed. He had already said that he had enough women to protect him. There was a beautiful Master, a second Junior Sister, Su Yaner, a third Junior Sister, Mo Yuanqing, and a fourth Junior Sister, Shen Yaoling. Now, he had this Xue Jian whom he had just met a few days ago. Sigh! Damn it, my charm! After a careful inspection, Su Xing also found some clues. The people in this sect had walked out very calmly. It did not seem as if there had been anything like an emergency or that the sect had encountered a strong enemy. Everything around them was arranged in an orderly manner. Moreover, whether it was the buildings or the surrounding nts, everything seemed to be intact. This meant that they were not forced to leave, but left as if they had a n. After leaving the main hall, they came to a few nearby buildings. Other than some decorative items and furniture, the two of them did not find anything strange. Meanwhile, on the high tform in the center of the sect, Su Xing found a stone tablet that was more than a hundred feet tall. It was also on this stone tablet that he discovered the secret of this ce. [ The stone tablet says: In the 1100 years of the ancient era, demons and monsters rose up in all directions, and all kinds of demons danced wildly. All the living beings of the Lingtian continent were in deep trouble, although our Longevity Immortal Sect has little power, we are willing to help all the generals in the world, we will bring 3,000 disciples of our sect to the demon cave to fight with them. This trip is extremely dangerous. Although we know that there are Tigers on the mountain, we will not regret it! Although there are thousands of demons and monsters, we will still die. the Sect Master of the Longevity Immortal Sect, Daoist Bairen, stay behind! ] Below the stone tablet, there were rows of densely packed names! There were thousands of them! Hiss, hiss! A tragic aura spread out. Every word and sentence on the stone tablet made Su Xing and Xue Jians expressions change. Based on the year number on the stone tablet, Su Xing could roughly guess the era they were in. It was a chaotic era, the time when the human race and the demon race had an unprecedented war. No wonder there was not a single person here, nor was there any sign of being affected by the battle. It turned out that they had used the entire sects strength to fight to the death against the demon race. From the stone tablet, Su Xing and Xue Jian also knew the name of this sect. Longevity Immortal Sect. Daoist Bairen! At that time, everyone in the Longevity Immortal Sect had gone to resist the demons. Now that the Immortal Sect was empty, it was hard to imagine how intense the battle was! Three thousand Daoists had went to y the demons, leaving one whole Immortal Sect empty. How tragic and heroic, how heroic, it made people respect it. Demons, detestable demons, they have harmed many people. In the future, when Xue Jian bes stronger, she will definitely use the Carefree Sword in her hand to y all the demons in the world. I will not let the efforts of these seniors go to waste. His voice was loud and clear. Xue Jian clenched the ink-colored longsword in her hand. Her pretty face was filled with indignation. In fact, Su Xings current mood was the same! It was said that good people did not live long, but disasters lived for a thousand years. From the recent signs, it seemed that the demon race was once again on the verge of revival. It seemed that there was a chance for them to meet this demon race. When he thought of this, Su Xing immediately lost his mood and continued to explore the surroundings. Moreover, this ce was already empty, there was nothing worth exploring. He had already seen the greatest valued information on the stone tablet. Since he was here to transcend the tribtion, it was better for him to deal with transcending his tribtion to a Human Immortal first. When Su Xing was preparing to leave, he seemed to have thought of something. He took out a jar of fine wine from his storage item and sprinkled it evenly in front of the stone tablet. Ssh! For a moment, the aroma of the wine permeated the air. The wine slowly seeped into the stone tablet through the gaps, as if he had traveled to another world. Brother Su Xing, what are you doing?? Xue, who was standing at the side, saw that her eyes were slightly red, but she asked curiously. After the fine wine was poured out, Su Xing cupped his fists around the stone tablet. Then, he turned around and said,. This is the custom of my hometown in the past. A fine wine to toast a hero, and the people on these stone tablets are all heroes who protected the Lingtian continent. Ill treat them this small wine as a token of my appreciation. Xue Xing nodded as if she understood something. Then, brother Su Xing, can you show Xue a jar of wine? Su Xing smiled and took out another jar of fine wine before handing it over. Hahaha! Chapter 126 - The Plan of the Demon Race

Chapter 126: The n of the Demon Race

In the Hall of Rising Heart of the Great Feng Dynasty. A ceremonial official held an imperial edict in his hand as he spoke in a clear voice. Ministers, His Majesty has felt the call of an Immortal to impart the art of immortality to him. Therefore, he has announced a few days ago that he is going into seclusion to meditate on immortality and will no longer pay attention to the political affairs of the court. Thus, he has passed down the decree that the First Prince will take over the throne. Today is the First Princes coronation day. All of you should pay your respects to the new emperor as soon as possible. Although the civil and military officials had many doubts, they had no choice but to bow and pay their respects. Suddenly, one of the officials raised his head and shouted. The rest of the officials also followed suit. Congrattions on your Majestys new coronation. We wish Your Majesty the best of luck and longevity. Congrattions on your Majestys new coronation. We wish Your Majesty the best of luck and longevity. Congrattions, Your Majesty, on your new coronation. We wish your majesty the best of luck and longevity. The coronation of the new Emperor began, and all the civil and military officials paid their respects in unison! For a moment. The momentum was so great that it was deafening. In the Hall of Rising Heart, the sounds of worship reverberated, and it did not calm down for a long time. Everyones gaze was on a young man wearing a python-skin robe, and he had an imposing bearing. The young man had his hands behind his back, and the faint roars of dragons and tigers could be heard from his body. His gaze was as deep as the ocean, and when he opened and closed his eyes, there seemed to be rays of multicolored light flickering. It was majestic and imposing, and no one dared to look directly at him. If the Great Feng Emperor, Mo Shenghong, was here, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood. The new Emperor who had ascended the throne was the First Prince whom he had once ordered to be executed, and also his own son, Mo Wudao. What a good father and filial son of the Imperial family! It was also because of this First Prince that he ended up being imprisoned and having his blood extracted. One emperor, one courtier. The first move of the new Emperor was tobel Mo Shenghongs loyal party as a fake and kill them all. Some officials who had defected to the other side controlled him, leaving no one who dared to resist Mo Wudaos dictatorship behind. This caused some of the officials who were wavering to make their stance clear in an instant. After such iron-blooded methods, the entire Feng Dynasty had quietly changed masters in just a few days! In a pce in the Imperial capital! The new Emperor who used iron-blooded methods to control the entire Feng Dynasty did not seem as awe-inspiring as everyone else. At this moment, Mo Wudao was kneeling on one knee, and he was reporting something. In front of him was a middle-aged man in a ck robe with red eyes. The middle-aged man turned around and it was Chen Youliang. He asked in a sharp voice. How is the matter going? How much control do you have over the entire Feng Dynasty? Reporting to Your Highness, your subordinate has washed the people who refused to submit their loyalty over the past few days. Now, the entire Great Feng is under your Highness control. Under the iron-blooded, who dared to disobey? Those who did not obey had long gone to theherworld. Not bad, not bad, you did very well. It was not in vain that I spent a great deal of effort to save you. Chen Youliang took out a small jade bottle with admiration, and then threw it out like throwing a bone. This is a part of the Human Emperors Bloodline, a reward for you. Mo Wudao held the warm jade bottle tightly, and a hint of fanaticism shed in his eyes. He cupped his hands and raised them above his head as he said. Thank You, Your Highness. You saved my life and helped me before, and then you bestowed me with the power of the bloodline. With such a great favor, I, Mo Wudao, am willing to do my best for Your Highness. After I die, thats all. Well, do your best. I wont mistreat you. Chen Youliang chuckled. What Emperor? What descendant of the Human Emperor? Now, he was just a little dog raised by the demon race, and the old dog was still locked in the secret chamber! After I rescued the demon army, not to mention the Feng Dynasty, even the entire Eastern Wilderness would be mine. As if he had thought of something interesting, Chen Youliang helped Mo Wudao up and said. By the way, your father is in my hands. Do you want to know how he is? After saying this, he carefully paid attention to Mo Wudaos expression. He saw that Mo Wudao did not move at all, as if he had heard the name of a stranger. Hahaha! Interesting, this is too interesting! With a burst of strangeughter, Chen Youliang turned into a streak of blood light and disappeared on the spot. What he did not notice was that after he left, a strange look suddenly shed in Mo Wudaos eyes! At this moment in the quicksand region. On thend where the Longevity Immortal Sect used to stand, Su Xing was transcending his tribtions. Waves of terrifying lightning flickered and spat out. A powerful force of heavenly punishment gathered in the high sky. It was as deep as the sea and as heavy as Mount Tai. The terrifying heavens seemed to have pressed down on the surrounding space until it copsed. As the heavenly thunder rolled past, explosions sounded one after another, as if they did not know fatigue. Compared to the heavenly punishment triggered by Su Yaner, thetter was more than a thousand times stronger. Facing such a powerful force of heavenly punishment, Su Xing had no choice but to be serious. He had tried to dispel this heavenly tribtion, but after dispelling it, he quickly condensed a new heavenly tribtion. Therefore, Su Xing could only rely on the domain on his body to wear down the power of lightning that kept shooting out. Although his green robe had gotten slightly messy, it was not damaged. However, what made him speechless was that the endless lightning of heavenly punishment was like a perpetual motion machine. It had been striking for a whole day and night without any rest. If it continued to strike like this, when would it end! Damn God, it was just a tribtion. Was there a need for you to go so far? Rumble! The lightning surged again and the explosive sound resounded! Damn it! Youre stilling! The lightning condensed in the sky was like a rolling wave, and the terrifying lightning poured down toward Su Xing. Intent domain activated, immortal transformation into mortal! With a bang, the scene returned to normal. Hu hu! After shattering the lightning again, Su Xing let out a sigh of relief. System, whats with this lightning tribtion? Its endless! [ systems warm reminder: hosts innate talent is determined to trigger the heavenly lightning, 108 bolts, please patiently transcend the tribtion! ] Hearing the systems warm reminder, Su Xing did note back to his senses for a moment! What the hell? Me? My talent is determined to trigger it? System, are you sure youre not joking! If not for the systems help, he would not have been able to reach the even the Foundation Establishment Stage right now. I am facing this tribtion right now and youre saying my talent is that extraordinary? What kind of international joke is this? Raising his head to look at the undiminished lightning tribtion, Su Xing shook his head. No matter what, it was useless to say anything now. It was better to think of a way to get past this lightning tribtion first. ording to the system, there were a total of 108 lightning tribtions. Although it was not counted in detail, it was estimated that only a few dozen lightning tribtions had passed! Looks like I cant just blindly defend. I have to turn the passive into the active. Brother Su Xing! How are you? Seeing the terrifying lightning continuously striking Su Xings body, Xue could not hold it in anymore. Although she was very confident in her big brother Su Xing, she could not help but show a worried expression. Big Brother Su Xing? Seeing Xue getting closer and closer to the range of the lightning tribtion, Su Xing immediately waved his hand to stop her. Im fine. Xue Xue, donte over when you see that. Your cultivation isnt high enough. If you get caught in the aura of the heavenly tribtion, youll be in trouble. Su Xing was still speaking modestly. With the power of the Great Tribtion of the Human Immortal Realm, not to mention Xue Xue who was in the Nascent Soul Realm, even a cultivator in the Ascendance Realm would die if they were affected by it! The great tribtion of the Human Immortal was actually so terrifying. Chapter 127 - The Great Tribulation of the Human Immortal

Chapter 127: The Great Tribtion of the Human Immortal

What did this girl see in him that made her dare to break through the great tribtion of the Human Immortal?! He had no doubt that if he had not stopped her in time, Xue would have really charged in with her long sword. Sigh! Was his sheer charm that strong? Su Xing shook his head. Rumble! Thunder rumbled and the wind and clouds surged! He once again looked at the clouds in the sky that was once again gathering lightning! In the next moment, Su Xing made a bold move. The immortal originally wanted to ride the wind and soar up 90,000 miles! With a loudugh, Su Xing rode the wind and rose up. He held a sharp axe in his hand and stood in the sky, facing the Human Immortal tribtion that was gathering the next lightning penalty. His green robe fluttered in the strong wind! Seeing the figure in the sky staring nkly at her, Xue Xues pupils could not help but shrink. At this moment, her mood was like the surging clouds, fluctuating up and down. Brother Su Xing, how powerful are you! Was he a legendary immortal? The girl muttered to herself, but her eyes were staring at the sky. It was as if time had stopped at this moment. In a trance, she seemed to see a figureparable to a god! Rumble! The lightning punishment condensed again, and a huge explosion rang in her ears. In the next moment, Su Xing plunged into the sea of rolling clouds. If anyone had seen this scene, their jaws would have probably dropped in shock. Cultivators had always tried their best to resist the Lightning Tribtion. They would seize the opportunity when the Lightning Tribtion stopped to recover their power. This was the first time such a ruthless person like Su Xing had done something like this, simply charging into the lightning in the sky. As Su Xing charged into the heavenly tribtion, the terrifying heavenly lightning suddenly exploded. The clouds churned violently, and then there were violent explosions. It was like the furious roar of a prehistoric beast. The terrifying power of heavenly punishment surged in all directions, and the space began to shake violently. It even began to distort, and the spreading terrifying power stirred up gusts of wind. Xue Jian looked up into the sky with a worried expression. Within the thick tribtion clouds, thunder rumbled and lightning surged! And Su Xing, who had charged into the clouds, had yet to appear. Suddenly! Bang!!! A loud sound drowned out the sound of thunder. A majestic figure like a god appeared in sight. This figure slowly raised the sharp axe in his hand, and a huge axe hacked down from the clouds. The simple and unadorned axe actually pierced through theyers of ck clouds, and then all the power of heavenly punishment was dispersed. sh! Eh? Youre still not dead! The figure swung the axe again, and the final power of heavenly punishment waspletely eradicated. In the sky, a destructive force was slowly retreating. Seeing the end of the Lightning Tribtion, Xue saw a rxed expression on her face. Great, brother Su Xing has sessfully transcended the Lightning Tribtion! Eh Then, she saw something that made her face blush, and she quickly turned her head to the side. At this time, Su Xing had already fallen into a magical state. She waspletely unaware of the situation in the outside world. Beep, beep! Congrattions to host for sessfully transcending the Lightning Tribtion and entering the early stage of the Human Immortal Realm! You have sessfully advanced and havepletelyprehended the concept of returning to the mortal realm. All cultivation techniques have automatically advanced to the level of the Human Immortal Realm! At this moment, the concept of attributes had changed drastically. The difference between the mortal and the immortal realm was to cross this divide, so it was naturally not ordinary. [ system: Check in to System 2.0 every day ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ strength: early stage of the Human Immortal Realm (1%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ supernatural ability: destiny-born immortal sword, twelve sword techniques, meteorite primordial divine art, aerialdder, purple demon eyes ] true meaning of returning to the mortal realm/domain. [ beginner-level roulette chance twice, intermediate-level roulette chance once ]. Note: Host has advanced to the Human Immortal Realm, all of hosts cultivation techniques have advanced to the Human Immortal Realm! The sound of a shackle breaking rang out! In the next moment, the surrounding spiritual energy within a hundred miles began to surge crazily toward Su Xings body. The spiritual energy within his body waspressed andpressed, finally forming a new type of energy. The spiritual energy waspletely converted into immortal energy! Su Xing sat cross-legged in the high sky, his ck hair dancing wildly. A terrifying Qi suddenly bloomed in all directions with him as the center. Closing his eyes to feel the new energy within his body, a powerful feeling instantly surged into his heart. A pair of eyes as brilliant as the gxy slowly opened! Su Xings gaze returned to calmness! In the blink of an eye, the aura on his body waspletely withdrawn. He was as in and unadorned as ever, just like a mortal. With the help of the mortal-returning concept, not a single aura flowed out of his body, masking his existence as if he were a mortal. No one would associate him with that ruthless person who had braved the Great Tribtion of the Human Immortal just now. Even if the emperor was here, he would only think that he was just a mortal! Eh? What happened to this girl? Just as Su Xing was still feeling happy about his cultivation advancement, a strange feeling suddenly came from below him. A gust of wind blew past, and a refreshing, windy feeling came from below. Looking down, three ck lines immediately appeared on Su Xings forehead! F * ck! This time, he was going to be seen naked! .. Within the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff! Yellow Sand covered the ground, and the sun rose to the sky. The scorching aura burned the sand, and the steam from it distorted ones vision. In a sh, the two beautiful figures had already appeared more than a hundred feet away. After witnessing the night at the Red Cliff, it was now a test of the scorching sun. Su Yaner stopped in her tracks with lingering fear. It seems that this Thousand Mile Red cliff is indeed not that unknown! Shen Yaoling, on the other hand, looked furious. Senior Sister, why didnt you let me kill that little snake just now? Who asked it to sneak up on us! Oh! Kill it, and then what? Su Yaner asked in return. Then and then well continue to look for the god-calming tree? Su Yaner red at Shen Yaoling! If only it were that easy. That snake demon was a social animal. Killing it would be no different from poking a hos nest. Its indeed easy for you to kill that demon snake in the Nascent Soul Stage, but if you draw out a bigger one, then the loss outweighs the gain. Third Junior Sister probably wont be able to hold on for much longer. We cant waste time on something that doesnt matter. When Shen Yaoling heard this, she also realized the main point. They hade here to search for spirit herbs to save people. Although she had a big heart, it did not mean that she was heartless. After hearing what Su Yaner said, she did not understand the seriousness of the matter. Senior Sister, then what should we do now? We havent found any traces of the god-calming tree up until now. What should we do? Su Yaner frowned. When they left for the Red Cliff, the beautiful master had told them to search in the outer area. They must not step into the depths of the Thousand Miles Red Cliff. This was because most of the people who dared to venture inside would never return. Even the cultivators of the Ascension Realm had once lost their way inside. But the problem was that after a period of searching, other than some low-level spirit herbs in the outer area, there was no trace of the god-calming tree. Not to mention a god-calming tree that was above ninth grade! Could it be that they could only find it in the depths? If her calctions were not wrong, Mo Yuanqing could only hold on for three days at most. If they could not find the god-calming tree after three days, the consequences would be unimaginable. She pondered for a moment. Su Yaner gritted her teeth and said, Junior Sister, it seems that the god-calming tree can only be found in the depths. Then what are we waiting for? Senior Sister, lets leave quickly! Shen Yaoling did not seem to care about the so-called danger. She pulled Su Yaner and together they flew deeper into the depths. And the direction they were heading was the direction of the quicksand domain. Chapter 128 - Two Familiar Figures

Chapter 128: Two Familiar Figures

The Great Tribtion of the Human Immortal had ended! Su Xing descended from the sky and charged straight into a dense forest below. A momentter, he changed into a neat set of clothes and walked out. Brother Su Xing, are you alright? Xue Jian rushed over. Looking at the white-clothed youth, there seemed to be a surge of multicolored light on his face! The scene of the tribtion suddenly appeared in his mind! Su Xing smiled indifferently. Im fine. Its just a lightning tribtion. Its no big deal! Cough, cough! Seeing the strange expression on Xue Jians face, even someone as thick-skinned as Su Xing could not help but feel a little embarrassed! Then, he hurriedly changed the topic. Oh right, didnt you say that something was summoning you? Can you still feel it now? When she said that, Xue Jian fell silent. She closed her eyes and felt for a while before nodding her head! The voice is still there. Its in that direction. Although this was also her first time here, she had felt a sense of summoning when she came in before. However, at that time, her cultivation level was low, so she did not dare toe and check it out by herself! Now that she was apanied by a cultivation powerhouse like Su Xing, her courage gradually grew! Under Xue Jians guidance, the two of them left the living area of the Ancient Sect and came to a mountain peak. Theynded on the mountain peak, and the surrounding scenery could be seen easily from the peak. This ce was at the peak of the mountain. The strange thing was that the peak was not steep, but t like a mirror. The most eye-catching thing was one of the towering trees. Have you ever heard of a single tree forming a forest? This was it! Under the sunlight, a luxuriant ancient tree was lush with leaves. Its branches were thick and powerful. From afar, the fragrance of wine could be smelled and its silhouette was that of a swordsman holding a sharp sword, but also like a towering giant. And in the center of this ancient tree that blotted out the sun, a simple thatched cottage appeared! Su Xing remembered how as soon as theynded on the ground, he had felt abundant amount of spiritual energy rushed towards them. And now Su Xing had also discovered the source of this spiritual energy. Obviously, it came from that magnificent ancient tree! At this moment, Xue Jian stretched out her hand and pointed at that inconspicuous thatched cottage. Brother Su Xing, that strange feeling ising from that cottage. Xue Jian, can you go over and take a look? Seeing Xue Jians cautious look, Su Xing smiled slightly. Why does this girl look like shes taking the lead? After advancing, Su Xings spiritual sense was no longer on the same level as before. He could clearly see everything that was happening around him. He had checked, and there was no other danger here! Andbined with Xuejians sensing, it was obviously a prelude to a treasure or an opportunity to choose a master! Go, Ill wait for you outside! Xue Jian nodded, pushed the door open and walked in. She did not stay in the thatched cottage for long and walked out not long after. However, when she appeared in front of her again, the aura on her body faintly showed signs of a breakthrough. It seemed that she had gained a lot from this trip. Soon, a trace of doubt appeared on her happy face. Brother Su Xing, what are you doing? Cutting down a tree? Su Xing brandished his axe and took down a branch. Then, he pped his hands and jumped down from the tree. In other words, he was trimming the branches of the big tree! Of course, only he knew whether it was true or not. Now, he had achieved his goal ofing to the Thousand Mile Red Cliff. Although there were still many unexplored ces here, they were not that important to Su Xing. It had been a while since he ent outside, so it was time for him to set off and return. Without him at Sunset Peak, he did not know how his Junior Sisters were doing. A momentter, the two of them returned along the same path. As they walked out of the Longevity Immortal Sect, Su Xing left a strand of his divine sense behind, in case he needed to find a ce to stop by next time. Just the heroic deeds of the past disciples of the Immortal Sect inside were worthy of his protection! Su Xing used a low-level roulette to set up a Heaven Immortal-level protective array for the quicksand region. After doing all this, he left with Xue Jian! Brother Su Xing, we can leave the desert after walking a hundred miles straight from here! Xue Jian seemed to be a little disappointed, and even her tone of voice became low. Ugh Its not like youre noting back. Cultivate well. When you be stronger, you cane back and take a look! Really? Su Xing nodded with a smile. A moment ago, the sky was blue and the clouds were white, and the trees were shaded. In the next second, endless yellow sand appeared. After the two of them left the forbidden area. Su Xing took Xue Jian and flew into the sky. Just as he was about to speed up and leave, he suddenly stopped. There were two figures ahead. Eh? Why do those two figures look so much like second Junior Sister and fourth Junior Sister? But how could it be? Shouldnt they be on Sunset Peak? Su Xing was a bit suspicious. Brother Su Xing, what are you looking at? I think I met two familiar people. Lets go take a look! In another desert on the outskirts of Red Cliff! Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling, who were hurrying along, had no choice but to stop in their tracks! They were just about to head deeper into the Red Cliff when they suddenly met these few cultivators who were in a major aplishment realm! Judging from the gorgeous clothes they were wearing, they should also be people from a certain faction. When those cultivators saw the faces of Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling, their faces revealed a look of joy. One of them said in a low voice. Boss, these two girls are of the highest quality! What are you talking about? Why are you so vulgar! Cough, cough! You have to convince people with reason! The leader of the group, a middle-aged cultivator with a goatee, tidied his clothes, stepped forward, and cupped his fists. Fellow Daoists, this humble one greets you! Sensing their greedy gazes, a trace of coldness appeared in Su Yaners beautiful eyes. She looked at the few people who had suddenly blocked her way and coldly said,. We have matters to attend to. Please make way! The two of them smiled and did not say anything. It seemed that they had no intention of making way! Su Yaner pulled Shen Yaoling and walked around from the side. She did not expect that the two of them would surround her again. Shen Yaoling seemed to be a little angry. She was used to getting along with the polite Su Xing in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, so she had never seen such a rude person like this. Uncles, we really have something to do. If we dy you, you wont be able to pay for it! Uncles? Hearing this, they were stunned. The middle-aged cultivator sniffed exaggeratedly with the tip of his nose, revealing an intoxicated expression. I wonder what matters the two fellow Daoists have. Ive always been known for being warm-hearted here. Perhaps I can help a little? Do you know the god-calming tree? Were looking for its location. Shen Yao was straightforward and told them the purpose of their visit. Theres no need for the trouble. Well look for it ourselves, so theres no need to trouble the few of you! As a person who had reincarnated, Su Yaner was naturally much more experienced than Shen Yaoling in terms of experience. She could tell at a nce that these people had malicious intentions. Junior Sister, lets go! Seeing that they could not take it anymore, the other cultivators surrounded them again. Hehe! Little beauty, arent you looking for the god-calming tree? I have plenty of them. As long as you surrender, Ill reward you with a few nts while I have fun with you both. How about that? Hearing their dirty words, Su Yaners face suddenly became gloomy. Do you want to die! Chapter 129 - Heaven-Ranked God-Calming Tree

Chapter 129: Heaven-Ranked God-Calming Tree

Along with a loud phoenix cry. The spiritual Qi turned into a ming phoenix and pounced directly at the few people beneath. While the few people were busy dealing with it, Su Yaner also hurriedly pulled Shen Yaoling and flied away. From the looks of their auras, these two peoples strength had already stepped into a great aplished stage, and she and Shen Yaoling were only in the Soul Formation Stage. Although they would not exactly be easily defeated, she did not want to dy the time of searching for the spiritual medicine to help her because of them. However, the more she acted like this, the more unscrupulous those cultivators became. After the two of them worked together to finish off Su Yaners attack, they began to chase after her relentlessly. Senior Sister, what are you afraid of them for? Let Linger beat them up! Su Yaner did not answer. She just pulled Shen Yaoling with all her strength and used her movement technique to flee into the distance. Although she did not recover the strength of the Empress of her previous life, her swift movement technique was not something that these mastery stage cultivators couldpare to. In a short while, the distance between them widened! Just as Su Yaner heaved a sigh of relief! Suddenly, two figures descended from the sky in front of the two of them. A man and a woman, one in green robes and one in in clothes. It was Su Xing and Xue Jian, who had rushed over after hearing themotion! Su Xing smiled faintly and waved his hand. Junior Sisters, long time no see! Seeing this familiar face, Su Yaner could not help but be stunned, and then a strange expression shed across her face. Wow! Senior Brother Su Xing, we really have a telepathic connection. Just when Linger thought of Senior Brother, Senior Brother appeared! Yi! Who is thisdy? Noticing the young girl next to Su Xing, Shen Yaoling suddenly stepped forward and sized her up. Before he could introduce her to them, Su Xing frowned. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few air-piercing sounds rang out. Following that, the few middle-aged cultivators in gorgeous clothes rushed out. Run! Why arent you running anymore? Im so tired, huhu! The few of them did not expect Su Yaners movement technique to be so fast. Fortunately, when they thought they could not catch up, the two of them suddenly stopped. Otherwise, the tongue in their mouths would have been blown away by the speed! After meeting Su Xing, Shen Yaoling seemed to have found her backbone, and she hurriedly pulled Su Yaner to stand beside Su Xing. Senior Brother, I dont know whats going on, but they keep stopping us from leaving! Linger is scared by them! Su Yaner: Why do I not see any signs of you being scared? Before Su Xing could speak, the cultivator in the lead spoke up. Kid, I dont care if youre his Senior Brother or Master. Dont mind our business. If you turn around and leave, we will definitely not make things difficult for you! Su Xing smiled as he nced at the few of them. A trace of coldness slowly rose in his eyes. Oh? What if I say no? Every dragon had a reverse scale. Anyone who touched it would be angered! And at this moment, Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling were Su Xings reverse scales! Hearing Su Xings words, the few cultivators at the aplished stage reacted as if they had heard something funny. They burst intoughter, as if mocking Su Xing for overestimating himself! What are youughing at? Shen Yaoling and Xue Jian said simultaneously. When Shen Yaoling and Xue Jian saw that the other party had spoken at the same time, they were stunned for a moment. Clearly, they did not expect that the other party would say the same thing as them. Originally, two wasnt enough. Now, another one hase. Tsk! The few cultivators also noticed Xue Xings words, and the joy in their eyes grew. Boss, do you think this is the legendary heaven-sent good fortune? We came in such a hurry. This young man is so handsome. Maybe he is also a beauty disguised as a man! The more they talked, the more they went overboard with their mockery. They did not care about Su Xings increasingly cold expression! Phew! Su Xing slowly let out a breath, and his eyes regained their rity. These people were like ants in his eyes, but these ants insisted on loitering in front of the elephant. What else could he do? Then he would grant them their wish! The few cultivators who were spewing out mouthfuls of saliva whileughing suddenly froze on the spot with unsightly expressions. And that was not all. The yellow sand under their feet suddenly became like water, and their bodies began to slowly sink. More importantly, they could not move at all. They could only watch this strange scene! Help Su Xing red at them, and the few of them could not even make a sound. They could only open their mouths in vain, but they could not make a sound! Seeing this strange scene, the few of them did not know that they had kicked an iron te. Regret and unwillingness interweaved for a moment! However, this was clearly not enough to get them out of this dangerous situation, because they had provoked someone they should not have provoked and said something they should not have said. And in this world, there was no such thing as a medicine for regret! The expressions of thedies at the side were all different, but none of them said anything. When Su Xing appeared, their attention had already shifted to Su Xing. At this moment, the life and death of the few cultivators suddenly became unconcerned. When the yellow sand buried their necks, it stopped. While the few cultivators were still rejoicing because they were safe, they suddenly felt that their cultivation had disappeared. They could not help but be shocked! Cultivation is not easy, but some people just dont know how to treasure it. Instead, they use it as the capital to do whatever they want. I will take back your cultivation. I wont kill you today, if you are lucky! His indifferent words carried an irresistible power. The few of them fainted from the shock when their cultivation was crippled. Su Xing ignored them. When he turned around, he returned to his usual gentle appearance! Junior Sisters, why are you here? Fortunately, after his promotion, his eyesight had also improved. Otherwise, he would have missed it just now. Shen Yaoling went forward and held Su Xings hand. Her peripheral vision kept drifting toward the girl who was also holding Su Xings hand. At this time, Su Xing also introduced each of them appropriately. When it came to Xue Jian, he only said that she was his friend. However, seeing the two intimate movements, a hint of hostility shed in Su Yaner and Shen Yaolings eyes. Xue Jian also officially recognized the names of Su Xings two Junior Sisters. She smiled and nodded as a form of greeting. Senior Brother, something happened to third Senior Sister. We came to Thousand Mile Red Cliff to learn how to find spirit herbs. As if she had thought of something, Shen Yaoling curled her lips and revealed an aggrieved expression. But we havent found it yet. If we cant find it for Senior Sister within seven days, then Oh? Something happened to Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing? Su Xings face froze when he heard that. As the two of them talked, Su Xing gradually understood what happened after he left. So, we have to find the god-calming tree above eight grade to solve third Junior Sisters problem? Su Yaner nodded. As long as there was a ninth-grade god-calming tree, she could use it to concoct an antidote to the mutation in Mo Yuanqings body and administer it in a medicinal bath. So, under this premise, she still had to find it. Hearing Su Yaners description of the god-calming tree, Su Xings expression suddenly changed. Was it difficult to find a ninth-grade god-calming tree? Look, is this enough? Hearing this, everyone looked at Su Xing. With a wave of his hand, a tree branch with a faint light flew out from his storage ring. From the looks of it, it was about seven to eight meters long. When Su Yaner saw the tree branch, her pupils constricted! What?! Its a god-calming tree thats above Heaven-grade! Chapter 130 - Half-Immortal God-Calming Tree

Chapter 130: Half-Immortal God-Calming Tree

Su Yaner had always imed to be the reincarnation of the great empress. Her horizons and temperament were not something that wasparable to ordinary people. However, at this moment, her and Shen Yaolings expressions were surprisingly the same. They were both shocked by this! They had gone through a lot of trouble to find the ninth-grade god-calming tree. How did possessing one be so casual for Su Xing?! Su Yaner carefully examined it and finally shook her head. Whats wrong, Junior Sister? Isnt this the god-calming tree? Su Yaner shook her head again and said in disbelief, I was wrong just now. This isnt a heaven-grade god-calming tree. Its a half-immortal god-calming tree that is close to the immortal level! Hiss! Half-immortal god-calming tree? Where did you find it? Faced with these questions, Su Xing smiled and scratched his head. It was just a branch that he had casually taken from the Immortal Sect. When he saw that it was extraordinary, he had thought of making a tea set out of it. He did not expect that it woulde in handy! It seemed that the things in the Immortal Sect were indeed extraordinary. If he had the time, he would really have to make a trip back. Knowing that Mo Yuanqings situation could not be dyed, the group nned to return to the sect after obtaining the god-calming tree! At this moment, another disagreement arose. Junior Sister, you guys can take the green-scaled demon eagle. Ill fly faster by myself! After Su Xings aerial flightdder had reached the Immortal Level, its speed was a hundred times faster than before. Therefore, he wanted to send the god-calming tree back to Mo Yuanqing first. Then, when the time came, everyone would meet up at Sunset Peak. Su Yaner did not have any objections, but Shen Yaoling did not want it. No matter what, she would ask Su Xing to ride the green-scaled demon eagle back with her. Senior Brother, Senior Brother,e on up. The Little Chick isnt slow either, how good would it be if we went back together, Hehe! As she said that, she pulled off a piece of feather from Little Chicks body, causing the green-scaled demon eagle to wail incessantly! Senior Brother, listen to the little chicks wail, its full of energy. Bringing two more people wont slow it down. Little Chick, do you think so? Shen Yaoling threw him a threatening gaze. Senior Brother, look at him! The green-scaled demon eagle suddenly trembled and nodded obediently like a little chick pecking at rice. Everyone: This was Xue Jians first time seeing someone like this! This Junior Sister of brother Su Xing, why is she a little After pondering for a moment, Xue could not think of a suitable adjective. Cough, cough! Su Xing coughed dryly and spoke out his thoughts of returning early to deliver the god-calming tree. Shen Yaoling was silent for a moment, then she muttered. Then Senior Brother, you can go back. Miss Xue Jian muste with us. We cant let her abduct Senior Brother midway. Everyone: When Xue Jian heard this, her pretty face immediately turned as red as the clouds in the horizon. That was not right. Why did they have to split up? Su Xings eyes suddenly lit up. He turned to look at the flying beast. Green-scaled demonic eagle, can you go back by yourself? Roar! Alright, since thats the case, you can go back first! As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if the green-scaled demonic eagle had been granted a release. Roar! Its figure instantly disappeared into the sky like an arrow leaving the bow. Was it an illusion? Why did this green-scaled demonic eagle seem to have been reborn? Su Xing shook his head. Alright, all of you stand over here! Just as everyone was still confused, a gust of light wind emerged from under their feet. With a swoosh, everyone rose into the air. Su Yaner was stunned! Fly? Could it be that senior brother wanted us to fly back? If they were to fly at normal speed, how could theypare to the green-scaled demonic eagles speed? But in the next moment, she was stunned again. She heard the sound of the wind whistling by her ears. When she realized what was happening, they were already 30,000 feet away. Senior Brother Su Xing, so fast! On the Sunset Peak. In the wooden house, Bai Xueling kept pacing back and forth. It had been many days since Su Yaner and the others had left. Today, she had wanted to ask about the situation of the two of them, but she found that she could not contact them with the voice transmission talisman. Su Xing was like this before, and now the two female disciples were like this too. An inexplicable worry arose in her heart. Tap, tap, tap! Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Xuelings expression returned to normal. Come in! As the wooden door was pushed open, Li Yiyi walked in. Senior! The Sect Master asked you toe over. He said that he has something important to discuss. Bai Xuelings expression changed slightly, and she immediately asked. What is it? This junior doesnt know either. The Sect Master only said that he has something urgent to ask you to hurry over. Could it be that the demon race had made a move again? Damn it, this was a bad time. Why did it have to be at this time! Bai Xueling nced at Mo Yuanqing on the bed and slowly walked out. Only the sound of a sword chiming could be heard, and they left the Sunset Peak. At this moment, in the Great Hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Other than the high-ranking officials of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there were also a few unfamiliar faces. Although the group of people wore different clothes, all of them exuded superior auras. Six of the ten great sects had arrived. This rare sight made the high-ranking officials of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect who were present, mutter. Sect Master Zhuang, you should know why we are here, right? A cultivator who looked like he was an authority spoke very loudly. His voice was like a gong ringing in ones ear, loud and wild. This person was one of the top ten sects, Master Zuo of the Selfless Sect. His strength had already reached the tribtion-transcending cultivation. The Selfless Sect was even higher ranked than the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, so when he spoke, he also carried a certain power in his voice. Zhuang Changhe looked at the few of them and nodded. There are seniors of our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect guarding there. There are no problems for the time being. Please rest assured. A few of them turned to look at each other when they heard that. Their expressions seemed to be a little doubtful. At this moment, the other chief thrones and elders of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were also confused. Clearly, they could notprehend what kind of riddles these Sect Masters were talking about. Because this matter was of great importance, it had been passed down by the previous Sect Masters by word of mouth. Only the previous Sect Masters had the right to be privy to it. They did not know that Zhuang Changhe and the others were indeed well aware of it. Yin Buping of the Clear Water Sect said, Everyones goal is the same. Actually, we also hope to be safe and sound. But since Daoist brother said that theres no problem, can you let us go and check it out? Thats right! If there is no problem, then forget it. If there is a problem, then we can think of a countermeasure as soon as possible! Daoist friend Zhuang, I hope you can understand our painstaking efforts! Everyone spoke one after another. This mysterious arrangement made the other members of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect even more confused! Zhuang Changhe thought for a moment and slowly nodded. This matter was very important. Although there was no abnormality, it was just like what the others said. It was best to be prepared. If there were any clues, everyone could also make a response as soon as possible. After all, this was not a matter for the entire ckheaven Sword Sect. It was a matter that concerned the stability of the entire Eastern Wastnds. Sect leader Zhuang, please? Everyone, please be patient. I will get someone to take you thereter. Hearing that Zhuang Changhe had agreed, everyone also sat down. Although the ckheaven Sword Sect was no longer as glorious as it was in the past, it was still one of the top ten sects in the Eastern Wilderness. They still had to give some face to the sect. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a pale blue figure arrived on a flying sword. Senior Brother, what business do you have with me? Eh? This was no ordinary person! The moment they heard the voice, a strange look shed across the eyes of all the Sect Masters who hade to visit. Zhuang Changhe stood up and briefly exined the matter. Bai Xueling listened as her pair of willow-like eyebrows began to rise. Then, she nodded slightly and said, Its fine if you want to check it out, but this matter is of great importance, so you only need a few Sect Masters to go. As for the others, forget it! Who is this? Yin Buping of the Clear Water Sect looked at her inquiringly. With a sword dance that topples cities, White Snow Spirit! White Fairy! Chapter 131 - Mysterious Formation

Chapter 131: Mysterious Formation

On a cliff at the back mountain of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Strong winds howled and ck gas filled the air. At a nce, the cliff was so deep that one could not see the bottom. As the ck gas surged, it seemed as if there were demons and ghosts hidden within. Four figures sat on the cliff, still as rocks, not moving at all. At this moment, not far away, a few streaks of light were rushing over! They were Bai Xueling, Yin Buping, and the other sect leaders. Bai Xueling went straight to the four figures sitting on the cliff. Four ancestors, these are the current Sect Leaders of the ten great sects. They are only here to take a look and have no other intentions! Each sect would have a few ancestors, and ording to Bai Xueling, these four should be the ancestors of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Yin Buping did not dare to be negligent before them, and all of them cupped their fists and bowed! Seniors, you have been stationed here for many years, your benevolence and righteousness are admirable, please ept our bow! The four figures still did not move, and a soundwave appeared silently. We cant stay here for long, leave as soon as youre done with your inspection! Yes, Senior! As the sect leaders of the various sects, they had some understanding of this situation. There was a demon cave sealed here. Although it had already been sealed, staying here for a long time would still have an effect on peoples minds. Therefore, they did not waste any more time and immediately began to look around! The six people each disyed their divine abilities and looked towards the abyss below the cliff. After looking around, they all revealed surprised expressions. They were all Sect Masters, so which of them had not seen great storms before? None, of course. However, at this moment, they were truly shocked. Why is it so calm? The seal seems to be more stable than it was a hundred years ago! Look, the demonic Qi at the bottom of the cliff has been suppressed by a formation. Oh my God! Its really a formation. This formation has actually blocked all the demonic Qi! Its unbelievable! For a moment, everyone looked at each other. Three hundred years ago, the mes of the demon race had rose again. The experts of the ten great sects had been greatly exhausted. In the end, they had tobine the strength of each sect to seal the demon cave. Over the years, the seal had weakened with the passage of time. In addition, the demon race had attacked the seal from time to time, logically speaking, they should be in imminent danger by now. But now, it was actually much more stable than before, and this was all thanks to an array formation. How could there be an array formation here? What level of array formation could actually suppress the demon Qi? Could it be The sect masters looked towards Bai Xueling for confirmation. Fairy Bai, is the array formation here the work of your esteemed sect? Under everyones expectant gaze, Bai Xueling nodded expressionlessly. Hmm. To set up such an array, in addition to having a strong cultivation base, one also needed to have extraordinary attainments in array formations. And to block demonic Qi, only Heaven-grade and above array formations were possible. Thinking of this, these sect leaders, who were lesser than one person but better than ten thousand people, could not help but feel a wave of emotion in their hearts. They believed that they could not do it. Even if they used the entire sects strength, they could not do it. There were very few Heaven-grade array masters in the Eastern Wastnds, but they had not heard of any immortal array masters above Heaven-grade. Did the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect actually possess such a foundation? Not to mention whether this array master was from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, even if they knew an immortal array master, it would be amazing! Fairy Bai, since the seal is not too big of a problem, lets talk somewhere else! After they had left the cliff, their attitude towards the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect changed slightly. And all of this came from the mysterious formation. And the originator of the formation had already returned to the Sunset Peak. Beautiful master, Linger is back! Following the sound of a silver bell, a few figures had already arrived at the Sunset Peak. Creak. Li Yiyi walked out of the wooden house and was stunned when she saw everyone. Li Yiyi, greetings to Senior Brothers and Sisters! Why are you here? Where is Master? Senior went to discuss important matters with the sect master, I Just when she did not know how to introduce herself, Su Xing stepped out to smooth things over. Alright, Junior Sisters, you should go and prepare yourselves. Ill go and invite Master! Hearing this, everyone left to prepare themselves. Junior Sister Yiyi, has master agreed to let you enter the sect? As soon as Su Xing said this, he had already realized the result. If Li Yiyi had be his Junior Sister, then the system should have notified him that it was done. Now that the girl was still not in his hands, it could only mean that Li Yiyi should not have officially obtained the consent of their beautiful Master. Sure enough, Li Yiyi shook her head. If you are sincere, then everything will be open. Junior Sister Yiyi, believe in yourself! Su Xing briefly caught up with the recent situation on the Sunset Peak from Li Yiyi, and then rushed to check on Mo Yuanqings current situation. When he arrived at Mo Yuanqings room, Su Yaner and the others had already prepared the things. Su Xing took out the half-immortal level god-calming tree from his storage ring, and the sharp axe he usually used to chop firewood appeared in his other hand. Junior Sister Yaner, how much do you want? Uh Su Yaner stretched out a finger to demonstrate the measurement. Bang, Su Xing threw the entire tree over! A ck line shed across Su Yaners forehead, annoyed. She took out a small knife and cut out an inch-sized part from the god-calming tree. After grinding it into powder, she poured it into the wooden barrel of water to make a medicinal bath. Instantly, a burst of golden light overflowed. Following that, all kinds of spiritual herbs, ranging from grade one to grade nine spiritual herbs, were taken out from the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Pce. After pounding them into powder one by one, they were sprinkled into the wooden barrel. Bang, bang, bang! Colorful lights suddenly bloomed like a seven-colored lotus flower. An aura filled with vitality instantly filled the entire wooden house. Su Xing looked at the pale-faced Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing on the bed and vaguely guessed something. But now was not the time to delve deeper. Senior Brother! Hearing Su Yan ers call, Su Xing carried the unconscious Mo Yuanqing into the medicinal bath. Then, he was kindly invited out by the girls. Senior Brother, its not convenient for you to stay hereter. Let Xue Jian stay and help. You can go out first! Su Xing: Su Xing did not stay idle after walking out of the wooden house. He walked straight to the Great Hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. His Junior Sister had been unconscious for many days. His beautiful Master must have been very worried. Now that he had found the god-calming tree, he should immediately inform her. Su Xing did not choose to fly. Instead, he did as usual. Step by step, he walked down the Sunset Peak! Wow! Martial Uncle Su, did you take any pills recently? Youre bing more and more handsome! Hello, Martial Uncle Su. Im Buttface. Do you still remember me? How could Martial Uncle Su remember you? If you want to remember, you should remember a beauty like me! Amidst the discussion, Su Xing walked across the square and into the main hall. After a long time, the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were still as enthusiastic as ever. Su Xing was born with a good body, but ever since he broke through to the Human Immortal Realm, his temperament and body had been sublimated. He was handsome and elegant. At this moment, in the eyes of the disciples, he was like a banished immortal. Chapter 132 - The Mysterious Immortal Array Master

Chapter 132: The Mysterious Immortal Array Master

Su Xing passed through the crowd and entered the Great Hall. A wave of exmations sounded throughout the great hall. At this moment, besides the two familiar figures in the hall, Su Xing also saw a few unfamiliar faces. And these people were Yin Buping and the others from the ten great sects. When Su Xing stepped into the great hall, everyones gazes drifted over toward him. When Bai Xueling, who had an expression on her face, saw Su Xing, a strange look of joy suddenly appeared on her face. Su Xing, who had been out for many days, had finally returned. She wondered if the other disciples had also returned? Su Xing took a step forward. His expression was neither servile nor overbearing as he cupped his fists and saluted. Greetings, Sect Master, Greetings, Master! Then, he turned his gaze to Yin Buping and the others! These seniors are? These few are all from the birth of the demon race. This is the Sect Master of the clear water sect, Yin Buping, and this is Grandmaster Zuo of the Selfless Sect The birth of the demon race? It seemed that Yellowstone town was not just the beginning! Su Xing shook his head secretly. Then, he cupped his fists to the Sect Masters. I am Su Xing of the Sunset Peak! Greetings to all seniors. Everyone, this is Junior Sister Lingers eldest disciple. Zhuang Changhe suddenly interjected. Yin Buping and the others were stunned by Su Xings appearance for a moment, but then they also returned to normal. As if they could not find a suitable adjective, they hesitated for a few breaths before speaking slowly. What a good one a genius! Indeed, it is extremely true. The young man is indeed worthy of being Fairy Bais disciple. He is indeed a talented person. Haha Although this young man was born with a good appearance, it was a pity that his talent was mediocre and it was difficult for him to be a great person. However, it was also rare for one to be able to be a disciple of Fairy Bai. It seemed that the rumors were true. Fairy Bai had always looked at people based on their appearance and not their talent. Su Xing naturally did not know what everyone was thinking. After a simple greeting, he walked to Bai Xuelings side and stood still. The previous topic was cut short, and Yin Buping continued. Sect Leader Zhuang, with this formation protecting us, we can rest assured but can you rmend the immortal array master whoid down the immortal array? The formation on the demons seal hadpletely prevented the demonic aura from leaking out! The few of them thought about it. Other than the immortal array, there was nothing else that could achieve such a level of efficiency, not even a heaven-grade formation. Zhuang Changhe did not reply, because he did not know what was going on either. Seeing Zhuang Changhe frowning and not saying a word, Yin Buping and the others thought that he was holding a grudge, so they exined. Its not that we are coveting the rtionship between the Immortal Array Master and your sect. In fact, now is the time to use you people. The other sect masters all agreed. Now that the demons have appeared, it will definitely cause chaos in the Eastern Wastnds. If we have the help of an Immortal Array Master, we will definitely be able to wipe out the demons and the rest! Thats right! Since the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect has such a person, why dont we invite him out to let everyone know him? What did these people mean by Immortal Array Master? Su Xing frowned slightly and whispered a few words to Bai Xueling. Little Xing Xing, is what you said true? Did you really find that thing? Its absolutely true. Master, you will know once you go back and take a look. A hint of surprise shed across Bai Xuelings face. Then, she stood up and walked out of the door. Everyone has already seen it. Since youve confirmed that theres no problem, then Ill take my leave first. Before the group of sect leaders could recover from their shock, Bai Xueling rode her sword and disappeared from their sight. As soon as Bai Xueling left, Zhuang Changhe turned his gaze to Su Xing. Martial Nephew Su Xing, you should also go back first! It was obvious that the Sect Masters were very interested in Immortal Array Masters, and Zhuang Changhe did not want to involve Su Xing in this. Su Xing had onlye to look for his beautiful master, but after hearing their conversation, he decided to stay. The so-called Immortal Array Masters did not exist in the entire Eastern Wilderness, let alone the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Immortal Array Masters, as the name implied, could only be called Immortal Array Masters when both their array attainments and cultivation had broken through to the Mortal Realm. After Su Xing had broken through to the Human Immortal Realm, he faintly felt the gravitational force of Ascension. If it were not for thepletion of the mortal-returning concept, he probably would not have been able to stay in the Eastern Wilderness. Moreover, it was not that Su Xing had destroyed the prestige of his own sects people. Indeed, there was no such thing as an Immortal Array Master in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. It was just very simple for everyone to think that way. It could only mean that they had misunderstood. The root of this misunderstanding should have been him, or rather, it was the ck Tortoise Formation that he had set up. However, that was a reward from the system, not a formation that he had refined himself. Su Xing shook his head secretly. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said. Seniors, please listen to me! Upon hearing Su Xings words, not only Yin Buping and the others, even Zhuang Changhe could not help but be stunned. This kid wants us to listen to what he has to say. What can a young kid like him have to say? At this moment, everyone had such a doubt in their hearts. Su Xing smiled slightly and asked immediately. May I ask seniors, are there any cultivators above the Human Immortal Realm in the Eastern Wastnds? Human Immortal Realm? How could that be possible! As the leader of all the sects, Yin Buping was also more knowledgeable. He said with a frown. The rules of the Eastern Wastnds are not perfect. It is already the limit to amodate half a step above the Human Immortal Realm. Therefore, it is impossible for there to be any existence above the Human Immortal Realm. But what does this mean? The crowd was puzzled. Those who advance to the Immortal Realm will automatically ascend to the upper realm. Therefore, Immortal Array Masters can not stay in the Eastern Wastnds for long. Am I right? After pointing out the crux of the problem, Su Xing began to pay attention to the reactions of the crowd. This was the most difficult batch of sect masters to lead. They had even forgotten the secrets of the cultivation world. However, it was normal. For those of them who were in the Tribtion Stage, who knew how long it would take for them to ascend to an upper realm. Yin Buping and the others looked at each other in dismay and came to a sudden realization. The existence of immortal-level experts in the East continent, especially Immortal Array Masters, was theoretically impossible! However, the problem was, how did a mere disciple like you know about these things? If these words were said by an ancient beast, they would still be credible. However, they were a little surprised when they heard it from Su Xing. However, if he had not said this, no one would have thought about it. The strongest Yin Buping was only at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage. Half-step Human Immortal Realm was still a long way away for them. Perhaps those old bastards in the sect could reach it. Zhuang Changhe also understood Su Xings meaning and followed his words. Martial Nephew Su is right. If there really is an Immortal Array Master, how could he stay in the East continent? He would have ascended long ago! As for this array formation, it was descended by the ancestor of our ckheaven Sword Sect. He must have predicted the birth of the demons and thus protected the juniors! An immortal-grade array formation appeared in the ckheaven Sword Sect? Was it really just the ancestor, Yu Yin? Yin Buping and the others frowned but did not refute. Because every sect had an ancestor who had ascended, and there was also the matter of blessing the juniors from time to time. The ckheaven Sword Sect was not an exception! The array formation on the seal leaned against that exnation, and this made sense. The few of them were all old foxes, and the waves in their hearts were quickly adjusted. Chapter 133 - Sudden Thunder

Chapter 133: Sudden Thunder

Sect leaders, seniors, Su Xing will take his leave! Su Xing was worried about Mo Yuanqings condition. Seeing that this matter had been resolved, he did not want to stay any longer. Everyone looked at the handsome young man who was slowly leaving, and a strange look appeared in their eyes. If it were not for Su Xings words, they would not have thought it was him. It seemed that this kid was not just a good-looking guy, he was alsopetent in other aspects. Suddenly, the sect master of the Yan Yun Sect widened his eyes as if he had seen something unbelievable. Damn! His body is Everyone also felt something strange. They turned their eyes and looked at his back. An indescribable artistic conception was instantly released! Although his steps were slow and ordinary, it gave off a very mystical feeling. He was like a celestial being that was also like a mortal, ethereal and mysterious. At this moment, Su Xing, who was walking on the road, seemed to be following the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao. His every movement was filled with the artistic feel of the mortal-returning concept. A momentter! When everyone looked over again, the mystical feeling from before disappeared again. Fellow Daoists, do you think that was an illusion just now? As soon as his voice fell, Su Xing had already disappeared from sight. Concept! This should be a very strange concept! When he said this, Yin Bupings eyes were filled with disbelief. They actually felt the legendary concept from a mediocre disciple. The three thousand Great Dao each had its own merits. First there is the concept, then there is the power. When the power transforms into the Dao, only then can one get a glimpse of the concept! And the concept was a phenomenon that only appeared when the Great Dao had been condensed to a certain level. What they felt just now was the unique mortal-returning concept. Feeling something, the few of them closed their eyes. The wonderful feeling just now appeared in their minds. A figure as ethereal as a fairy leaped into their eyes. Zhuang Changhe also closed his eyes uncontrobly. For a moment, the few of them fell into a trance-like state. They had actually encountered a rare opportunity for an epiphany! This was truly an unexpected gain! Swish, swish! Right at this moment, a heaven-shaking Sword Intent erupted from the Sunset Peak! Streams of majestic sword Qi shot up into the clouds. The sound of air being sliced rang out one after another! The few of them who were immersed in theirprehension could not help but frown, as if something was interfering with theirprehension! Comprehending the intent domain was one thing, butprehending the legend of the Immortal Realm? No one dared to dy it! The few of them formed hand seals one after another, forcing themselves to enter the state again. Hu! Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Rumble! As light flickered, waves of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. The huge sound caused the few of them to enter an Enlightenment State. What the hell? Where did the sound of thundere from? Damn it, I almost felt it just now, but it was forcefully interrupted by the thunder. The concept was just one step away from me, but I still could not do anything about it. Sigh its really such a pity! The few of them were extremely vexed. They had not managed to seize such a great opportunity. Time is of the essence. Everyone, please dont take it to heart! Dont take it to heart? I f*cking think that an old man like you can just stand there and speak without any pain in your back! Looking at Yin Buping, whose aura had be more vigorous, Master Zuo and the others all had bitter expressions on their faces. At this moment, everyone also noticed the tribtion clouds gathering on the Sunset Peak. Heavenly Tribtion, someone is actually transcending the tribtion! Hahaha! Congrattions, Sect Master Zhuang, your sect is going to add another ascendant! Yin Buping, who had gained some enlightenment, was now feeling pleased with himself. Even his words carried a sense of pride. He had alreadyprehended a trace of the concept. When he returned, he could begin to strive for the Ascension Realm. Congrattions, Sect Master Zhuang! When the others saw this, they also thought that it was a supreme elder from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect who had achieved a breakthrough. They also came forward to congratte him. However, Zhuang Changhe also started to mutter in his heart. Didnt the supreme elder undergo the tribtion a few days ago? Even now, he was still recuperating in the quiet room. Why were there so many people going through the tribtion recently? Did anyone break through? Hmm, thats not right. Zhuang Changhe noticed the soaring sword Qi in the sky and turned pale with fright. Sword Intent? Thats the legendary sword intent? Could it be that Junior Sister Linger broke through? That wasnt right. Bai Xueling had only left for a short while. Faced with the matter of breaking through the tribtion, which cultivator didnt make full preparations and raise their condition to the best before triggering the Lightning Tribtion. Therefore, it was impossible for it to be Bai Xueling. The sect leaders were all stunned! This was the second time they had seen the concept today. When did this concept be so easy toprehend?! Could it be that the ckheaven Sword Sect had been harbouring a powerhouse disciple, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Good! Good! Good! Zhuang Changhe looked in the direction of the Tribtion Lightning, and the joy in his eyes became more and more intense. The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect are indeed talented. Someone, pass my order! A disciple heard this and cupped his fists! Clear the area around the Sunset Peak, and dont let anyonee near! We will obey the orders of the sect leader! Hearing Zhuang Changhes words, Yin Buping and the others finally knew that there was someone else who had transcended the lightning tribtion, and that person was currently in the Sunset Peak. Didnt that mean that on Sunset Peak, other than Bai Xueling, there was also a powerful sword cultivator who hadprehended the Sword Intent? A sword cultivator who had ascended to the next realm! Hiss, hiss! It turned out that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, which was ranked at the bottom, was not as weak as they had imagined. Instead, it was actually so powerful! No wonder the demons attacked the various sects on arge scale, while Zhuang Changhe was able to sitfortably on the fishing tform. Within a hundred miles of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the demons had not even taken a single step! They must have realized that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. At this moment, when they thought of Su Xings words at the beginning and that meaningful back view An extremely terrifying thought arose in everyones hearts. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sects waters were indeed deep! On the Sunset Peak! Streams of Sword Intent shot out from Mo Yuanqings body. She seemed to be undergoing some sort of indescribable change. Following a soft sound, the powerful medicinal power in the medicinal bath waspletely absorbed. The wooden barrel where Mo Yuanqing was located exploded with a loud bang. Wood chips flew everywhere, and spiritual medicine residue scattered all over the ground. White Snows spiritual eye quickly helped Mo Yuanqing up and quickly picked up the nket to wrap her up. Needless to say, Qingers figure was really not bad. However, Little Star should be back soon, so she could not let this kid have it easy! Miss Xuejian, please stand guard outside the door. If Su Xing is back, ask him to bring you around! Yes, Senior! Hearing this, Shen Yaolings bright eyes darted around as she thought of something. Master, Sister Xue Jian has just arrived and isnt familiar with this ce. Let Linger take her! Bai Xueling did not think too much and nodded lightly. Oh right, dont go too far! Linger knows! Shen Yaoling acknowledged and pulled Xue Jian out. When only Su Yaner and Bai Xueling were left in the wooden house, Su Yaner reminded them. Master! Third Junior Sister seems to be going through a tribtion! Bai Xueling nodded with a solemn expression. Seeing the terrifying thunderclouds outside, how could she not know that this was a sign of heavenly punishment? Thunder and lightning kept rolling over! A thick, umted ck cloud had already condensed in the sky above the Sunset Peak. But at this moment, Mo Yuanqing was still in a deep sleep. Chapter 134 - I Only Want To Save People

Chapter 134: I Only Want To Save People

In the Great Hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Zhuang Changhes joy was apanied by a trace of solemnity. Beside him stood the sect masters of the various sects. At this moment, no one spoke anymore. It was obvious that they were also attracted by the heavenly lightning. ording to legends, in order to trigger the descent of the heavenly punishment, one had to at least break through to the Ascension Realm. Only when ones cultivation reached the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage and broke through again, and passed the heavenly punishments thunder tribtion safely, could one enter the Ascension Realm. And this action of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was obviously going to give birth to a powerful cultivator in the Ascension Realm! Zhuang Changhe suddenly thought of a person. He thought of Mo Yuanqing who had passed through the Sword Pagoda and inherited the ancestors inheritance. If there was someone who could break through to the Ascension Realm, there was no doubt that it would be the talented Mo Yuanqing. After all, she was a seedling that the ancestor had set his eyes on. As long as enough resources were provided, it would not be a problem for her to break through and ascend. The only thing was, if it really was Mo Yuanqing, then her growth rate was too astonishing! As he thought about it, Zhuang Changhe shook his head. He had cultivated for dozens of years, yet he had not been able to get a glimpse of the Ascension Realm. Although Mo Yuanqing was the junior that the ancestor had chosen, it should not be possible for her to be so heaven-defying. Before seeing the result, he found it hard to imagine and could not believe it. However, in front of the other sect leaders, he still had to continue pretending. Rumble! At this time, the sound of thunder grew louder and louder. Layers of tribtion clouds gathered from all directions and gathered on Sunset Peak. When Su Xing arrived at Sunset Peak, he was somewhat dumbfounded! Having just passed the Great Tribtion of the Human Immortal, he naturally knew what this meant. System Just as he was about to ask the system what was going on, he thought about it and figured it out! Mo Yuanqings innate talent was already special, and she even had the bloodline of the human emperor flowing through her body. Her cultivation progress was not something an ordinary person couldpare to. In order to solve the problem of the bloodline riot this time, countless spirit herbs were put in added once, and there was also the half-immortal level god-calming tree! It was reasonable that a small breakthrough in a realm would attract the lightning penalty. After all, which of the people on Sunset Peak could be exined bymon sense. Sister Xue Jian, my eldest Senior Brothers cooking is superb. Not only is he handsome, but he also knows how to cook Wow! Did Senior Brother really step on auspicious clouds to save you? Just thinking about it makes me feel so handsome! At this moment, Shen Yaoling walked over from the mountain with Xue Jian on her arm. When they saw Su Xing, the two of them stopped talking. Senior Brother Su Xing, why did youe sote? You missed the good show! Su Xing: ? ? ? Seeing Su Xings suspicious gaze, Xue Jian briefly exined what had happened just now. Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing had already started her medicinal bath. Why didnt she wait for me? What if something happened? Su Xing sighed in his heart. What a pity! Hmph! Who do you think I am? Junior Sister, if you are in trouble, Senior Brother will naturally shield you from the wind and rain. How can you miss the time to save her because of these pedantic rules of the secr world? You have underestimated Senior Brother too much! Su Xing stood upright with his hands behind his back, looking like a gentleman. If it were not for the desire in his eyes, the two girls would probably believe his nonsense. Xue Jian, why are you messing around with Linger? Get out of the way! Dont dy me from going up the mountain to save her! Xue Jian and Shen Yaoling looked at each other and opened their arms to block the path up the mountain. It was not very effective, but it was extremely insulting. Su Xing did not know whether tough or cry. He was not joking. No matter what the situation was now, if Mo Yuanqing had not recovered and the lightning punishment waspleted, something big would happen! Furthermore, this was a heavenly tribtion for a breakthrough in cultivation, and not the one Su Yaner had experienced previously. Therefore, it could only be blocked by the person who had broken through. If someone else intervened at this time, it would trigger an even greater lightning tribtion. The gains would not make up for the losses. Therefore, no matter what, the most important thing was to wake Mo Yuanqing up first. In the wooden house. Master, Junior Sister still does not have any signs of waking up. What should we do? Hearing that, Bai Xueling turned her gaze to the sky. Thunder kepting, and ck clouds covered the city! However, no matter how loud the noise was, it still could not wake up the unconscious Mo Yuanqing. She knew that this was the critical moment of Mo Yuanqings transformation, and it would be difficult for her to wake up to face the heavenly tribtion. Therefore, she turned her head and said to Su Yaner, Yaner, you go down the mountain first and bring your Junior Sisters to your grand uncle. Master This heavenly tribtion of lightning punishment was not a joke. Although it was only the heavenly tribtion of the Heaven-treading Realm, if Bai Xueling participated in it, it would also trigger the heavenly tribtion of the same cultivation level as her. If she forcefully interfered, she would definitely receive an even fiercer lightning punishment. Not only would this not help Mo Yuanqing, but it would also implicate the beautiful Master. Just as the two of them were still struggling over this, a gentle voice was heard. Master, I have a way to save third Junior Sister! As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xing swaggered in. Behind him were Xue Jian and Shen Yaoling. Seeing the beautiful Masters inquisitive gaze, the two of them shook their heads helplessly. Su Xing wanted toe up. How could the two of them be able to stop him. Bai Xueling said unhappily, Little Xing Xing, are you sure you can save your Junior Sister? At this time, Mo Yuanqing was undergoing a metamorphosis. It was fine to forcefully interrupt her, but there would definitely be irreversible damage. If that was really the case, then without the heavenly tribtion, the chaotic spiritual power would be enough to take her life. Therefore, this path was obviously not feasible. The heavenly tribtion was about to condense. If Mo Yuanqing could not wake up before the lightning tribtion started, she would also be turned into ashes under the lightning punishment. No matter what he did, it was a dead end! Obviously, this was also a situation that no one had expected. Su Yaners expression was absent-minded. She also did not expect that the medicinal power would allow Mo Yuanqing to break through. She also did not expect that before Mo Yuanqing woke up, she would attract the lightning punishment of heavenly tribtion. It was toote to say this now. Sigh! Master, its all my fault that things have turned out this way. Its all my fault Bai Xueling patted Su Yaners shoulder lightly, indicating that this had nothing to do with her. Yaner, Junior Sister Qinger has been able to hold on until now thanks to you. Moreover, she hasnt reached the end of her tether yet. Perhaps your eldest Senior Brother really has a way. Isnt that right, Little Star? As they spoke, everyone turned their gazes towards Su Xing. Hehe! What do you mean by maybe? Please remove the maybe! Hand! If you dare to extend your hand again, your master will prune and trim it for you today. A hint of vignce appeared on Bai Xuelings face. Everyone: Master, youve misunderstood. Im saving someone. Su Xing gave a bitter smile helplessly. Save someone? Do you think you can look at someones body just because youre trying to save someone? Which one of your eyes saw me wanting to see her body? I just wanted third Junior Sister to show her head. If I continue to wrap her like this, even if theres no lightning tribtion, Ill be suffocated. Bai Xueling: Hey, what you said seems to make sense! Uh When Xue Jian heard that, she timidly walked over and pulled down the nket that covered Mo Yuanqing. See, Xue Jian still trusts me. Sad, master, youre too sad. Weve been master and disciple for more than ten years, yet you dont trust your disciples character. Thedies: Chapter 135 - Breaking the Shackles of the Bloodline

Chapter 135: Breaking the Shackles of the Bloodline

The lightning punishment rolled on, as if it would descend on them at the next moment. Alright, stop talking nonsense. If you have a way, then seize the time to save her! After Bai Xueling finished speaking, she held her sword and walked out. Before she wakes up, I wont let the lightning punishment fall. Su Xing smiled faintly. The beautiful Master was still the same. As usual, she was ruthless and did not say much. Initially, to be on the safe side, Bai Xueling had asked everyone to temporarily leave the Sunset Peak. However, this time, they all chose to stay. Su Yaner and the others who were left behind looked over in confusion. What kind of look is that? I can really save Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing! Yes, yes. I believe whatever brother Su Xing says. I also believe in Senior Brother! Seeing that Shen Yaoling and Xue Jian had expressed their stance, Su Xing then turned her gaze towards Su Yaner. Su Yaner did not hesitate at all and nodded lightly. Wasnt it just saving someone? Was it that difficult? Su Xing shook his head and sat down beside the bed. As if he had thought of something, Su Xing said, Why dont you guys go out first, Ill We wont hinder you. We wont make a sound if you do your thing! All the women had resolute expressions on their faces. Uh Alright then! Although they said that they were at ease, they did not even blink their eyes, making them look as if they had done something wrong. There was nothing they could do. It seemed that they might have to reveal some of their tricks. Su Xings expression returned to its calm state. Actually, the method Su Xing had thought of was very simple. The person responsible for solving the problem still had to be the one to solve it. The source of the problem was the person responsible for solving it. Bloodline power? Thats right, it was the bloodline power! Mo Yuanqings abnormality was caused by the bloodline power. To put it bluntly, the bloodline power was a kind of power that was passed down through the bloodline to the next generation. The bloodline power was the capital of a cultivators fortune, and it would also be a shackle that bound a cultivator in the future. And the Human Emperor bloodline in Mo Yuanqings body was simply the bloodline left behind by a powerhouse at the peak of the ninth Transformation Realm. At this point, the solution was self-evident. The reason why Mo Yuanqing was still unconscious was that the power of the fusion of many spirit herbs had stimted the vitality of her bloodline. However, this transformation was slow, so slow that she might not be able tost until the transformation wasplete before she was struck by lightning and turned into ashes. Therefore, what Su Xing wanted to do was to break the bloodline shackles in her body. With this thought in mind, he no longer hesitated. Su Xing drew a sword-like finger on her wrist, and a stream of pale golden blood gushed out. As the golden blood dripped into Mo Yuanqings mouth, her face gradually turned red. However, this scene seemed a little strange in the eyes of thedies. Self-harm? No way! Brother Su Xing, what are you doing? Senior Brother Su Xing? Dont worry, Im fine! Seeing everyones worried reaction, Su Xing showed his wless wrist nonchntly. Right? I said Im fine, so Im fine. From the moment Su Xing had broken through to the Human Immortal Realm, his body was no longer that of a mortal, but that of an immortal. In terms of strength and vitality, he was much stronger than when he was a mortal. An ordinary wound would only recover in a short while. This amount should be enough, right? Su Xing thought to himself and seemed to be uncertain. The Human Emperor bloodline was only at the peak of ninth level transformation while his was the blood of a Human Immortal. The difference between the two was not something that could be quantified. If the transformation was sessful, the bloodline in Mo Yuanqings body would be transformed from the Human Emperor bloodline to the Human Immortal bloodline. There would no longer be the shackles of the mortal bloodline. After doing all this, Su Xing injected a stream of immortal power into Mo Yuanqings body. As the golden light entered her body, the wooden house suddenly rose up without any wind. Mo Yuanqings body was surrounded by ayer of golden light. The Human Immortal bloodline in her body gradually devoured the Human Emperor bloodline and finally entered Mo Yuanqings heart. Dub! Dub! Dub! Waves of powerful heartbeats suddenly sounded. Junior Sister Yaner! Su Yaner walked up with a strange expression. She listened to Su Xings instructions and walked out. After a few breaths, she brought a few sets of clothes. Senior Brother, you can go out first. Ill take care of the rest! Okay, Senior Brother will be waiting outside. If anything happens, you can call out to me! Su Xing did not stop. Instead, he tactfully turned around and left the room. Outside the room. Bai Xueling stood with her sword in her hand. She cast an inquiring gaze at Su Xing. Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing is fine now. Master, please keep your heart in your heart.. After Shen Yaoling described the scene just now, the beautiful Master slowly withdrew the long sword in her hand. See youter. Lets go and wait outside. Rumble! The power of the lightning punishment grew stronger and stronger. The ckheaven Sword Sect was once again enveloped by the ck clouds that filled the entire sky. The sky within a radius of hundreds of kilometers darkened. The strange sky was filled with violent heavenly lightning. Everyones gaze turned to the dark clouds that covered the entire Sunset Peak. Holy shit! Last time, when the ancestor broke out of seclusion, the lightning tribtion he triggered was on par with this one, right? Oh my God! Which immortal ancestor seeded in the Righteous Path? Is it Junior Martial Uncle Su? That source seems to be Sunset Peak. Everyone: Junior Martial Brother, although our ckheaven Sword Sect doesnt discriminate, I really doubt how your IQ got in! I agree! I agree! Just now, Junior Martial Uncle Su walked over. On the Sunset Peak. Mo Yuanqing, who was wearing a dress, suddenly floated in the air! She slowly woke up from hera. Oh no! Although she had been sleeping, she could sense what was happening in the outside world. At this moment, the Lightning Tribtion was getting denser and denser, as if it could be triggered at any time. This was a heavenly punishment! The terrifying heavenly punishment was about to arrive. At this moment, amidst a few joyful voices, an indifferent voice sounded. Junior Sister Qinger, receive the sword! As the sound of that voice faded, a three-foot-long de directly rushed over. Eh? Mo Yuanqing held the Mysterious Heaven Sword in her hand, and a powerful feeling surged into her heart. My Sword Intent and the power of my bloodline had actually transformed! Amidst a clear cry, an invisible Sword Intent shot out. Junior Sister, hurry up. Senior Brother is still in a hurry to cook. Upon hearing the voice, Mo Yuanqings gaze shifted. He saw Su Xing sitting on that familiar reclining chair, surrounded by the beautiful master and the others. Bai Xueling, who was at the side, scolded him in a bad mood. Little Xing Xing, youre sitting and you want me to stand? Isnt that too much? Oh! I spent too much effort to save people just now. Im a little dizzy now, but Id better let Master sit! Master, please! As he spoke, Su Xing staggered to his feet. Bai Xueling: Since youve already said that, how can I bear to burden you? If I really sit down, doesnt that mean that Im unreasonable! What a good move, retreating in order to advance. Bai Xuelings expression froze when she heard that. Then, she pushed him back onto the recliner. When Mo Yuanqing saw this scene, she could not help but have a frown across her face. Chapter 136 - Heaven-Shaking Sword

Chapter 136: Heaven-Shaking Sword

Before they knew it, Xue Jian had already brought over a few chairs from the house. Senior, you should sit as well. Everyone, sit down! Great! There were chairs for everyone! Those who did not know that Mo Yuanqing was undergoing the tribtion would have thought that she was distributing seats for the Peach Blossom Festival! Everyone tacitly did not mention the matter of the tribtion, because in their opinion, with Mo Yuanqings talent, as long as she was awake, it would be very easy for her to undergo the Void-Treading tribtion. The few of them sat down gracefully and looked at Mo Yuanqing who was high in the sky. Seeing that everyone did not seem to care, Xue Jian saw that her pretty face was the only one filled with doubt. It seemed that brother Su Xings Junior Sisters were all very powerful, and they did not even care about the Heavenly Tribtion. Its just a mere heavenly tribtion, is it really that scary? Su Xing did not seem to care as he chopped wood, and from time to time, he would look at the sky. Rumble! Heavenly thunder exploded. At this moment, a beautiful figure floated in the air above the Sunset Peak, facing the power of heavenly punishment from afar. She slowly pulled out the longsword in her hand, and a domineering aura began to emanate from her body. Sword Shadows appeared in her eyes, and Sword Shadows also appeared around her body. For a moment, other than the powerful thunder and lightning, countless Sword Shadows also appeared in everyones sight. With a step forward, thousands of sword shadows followed. I have a sword named the Heaven-Shaking Sword! Rumble! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled as a huge bolt of lightning struck down. Mo Yuanqings sharp eyes were suddenly filled with Battle Intent, Instead of retreating, she advanced, holding a long sword in her hand as she met the attack head-on. The best way for a sword cultivator was to attack, and it was clear that Mo Yuanqing had realized this very well. The only thing he could do was to sh down on the lightning punishment! As the Sword Intent from Mo Yuanqings body spread out, her entire body was like a sharp sword, shing down on the iing lightning. The lightning punishment was unable to stop her advance. It was as if she had entered a state of an expert. Very quickly, she struck the thickyer of clouds beneath the lightning punishment. Clearly, Mo Yuanqing, who had undergone a metamorphosis, had be even stronger. Hu! Although Bai Xueling and the others were not worried, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw that Mo Yuanqing had gained the upper hand. However, at this moment, the tribtion clouds churned again, and more lightning energy began to gather. The lightning punishment energy this time was clearly more than ten times stronger than the previous one. What! Even the heavenly tribtion is enraged. In the Great Hall, Yin Buping eximed in shock. Itsing! Zhuang Changhes gaze was solemn, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. The lightning tribtion this time was obviously not as easy to deal with as before. Could Mo Yuanqing endure it? If she could endure it, she would enter the Ascension Realm. If she could not endure it If she could not endure it, then she would be reduced to ashes from the tribtion! With that girls strength, it should not be a problem, right? Although the ancestor had sessfully broken through a few days ago, it was a step that had been settled for a hundred years. Naturally, it was iparably stable. And Mo Yuanqing had indeed grown a little too quickly. Herck of foundation was also her weakness. After recognizing Mo Yuanqings figure, Zhuang Changhe could not help but be a little worried. And at this moment. Waves of humming sounds from the treasured sword resounded through the clouds. The rumbling thunder was drowned out by more than half. Everyone realized that since the longsword in their hands seemed to have a soul, it actually took the initiative to fly out of its scabbard and fly high into the sky. Streams of astonishing Sword Intent erupted from Mo Yuanqings body. Mo Yuanqing, who had fused with the blood of a Human Immortal, not only had her strength increased greatly, but her Sword Intent had also risen to a higher level. Zhuang Changhe and the others were shocked. No one had expected that such a shocking Sword Intent and majestic aura was actually the work of a young girl in her prime. Countless peoples swords involuntarily flew toward Mo Yuanqings direction, and the light gathered like meteors. For a moment, countless longswords gathered, as if they were worshipping that shocking Sword Intent. At this moment, in front of Mo Yuanqing, a huge sword formed from countless longswords finally merged into one. Everyone held their breaths and watched without blinking. 10,000 swords return to your roots! Mo Yuanqing shouted softly, and the huge sword broke through the clouds. Then, without losing her momentum, she charged towards the lightning tribtion once again! The Heaven-Shaking Sword was like a hot knife through butter. The lightning tribtion, which was originally threatening, was only blocked for a second before it was cut into pieces by the great sword. Bang! A ray of light suddenly shot out from the dark sky, and gradually, the surroundings became clear and bright. At this point, the lightning tribtion had altogether passed! The great sword tore apart the lightning tribtion and then dispersed, flying back into the hands of its respective owners. When all of this was over, Mo Yuanqing slowly flew towards the Sunset Peak. Holy sh*t! She sessfully transcended the tribtion? A disciple eximed. The disciples slowly regained their senses. That seems to be in the direction of the Sunset Peak. I heard that the Sect Master even ordered the nearby people to evacuate. Could it be Hahaha! Ive chosen the Mysteriously Heaven Sword Sect because they have another peerless sword god. In that case, my sword has the honor of fighting with a mighty figure before. And me, and me! For a moment, the ckheaven Square was in an uproar. All the disciples turned their gazes to the Sunset Peak, their eyes filled with admiration and yearning. At this moment, the sect leaders of the various sects in the ckheaven Hall were not calm either. The ckheaven Sword Sect is indeed better known than met! Yes, yes! Today, we have really opened our eyes! In my opinion, the current ranking of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect should have moved. Zhuang Changhe was even more excited. The person who transcended the heavenly tribtion just now was actually Mo Yuanqing. This was really surprising and pleasant. What was surprising was that she had actually weed the Heavenly Tribtion. What was pleasant was that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had another sword cultivator with a strong cultivation base. This was a sign that the heavens wanted to revive the ckheaven Sword Sect. If it were not for Yin Buping and the others still present, he would have rushed up to the Sunset Peak to take a look. However, there was indeed something important that he had to deal with. First was the Immortal Array Master, then the tribtion. This had been dyed for a long time. It was time to talk about serious matters. Zhuang Changhe cleared his throat and gestured for the few of them to sit down. Sect leaders, lets get back to the main topic. Although our ckheaven Sword Sect is fine now, the demon race is rampant. Our ckheaven Sword Sect can not sit idly by and do nothing, so I would like to hear your opinions! The sect leaders were silent, as if they had not recovered from the scene just now. That shocking sword attack that contained boundless Sword Intent was truly unforgettable. On the Sunset Peak! As Mo Yuanqings sword tore apart the tribtion clouds, a familiar notification sounded in Su Xings mind. Beep, beep! Congrattions to the host for helping third Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing transform her bloodline and sessfully surviving the lightning punishment. The reward is 1,000 years of cultivation and 20 times of Critical Strike! A total of 20,000 years of cultivation! [ system: Check in to system 2.0 daily ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ strength: Human Immortal Stage initial stage (10%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ supernatural ability: destiny-born immortal sword, 12 sword techniques, meteorite primordial divine art, aerialdder, purple demon eyes ] true meaning of returning to the mortal realm. 1 chance for primary roulette, 1 chance for intermediate roulette. His cultivation had increased by 10% all of a sudden? Su Xing was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 137 - The Plan Against the Demon Race

Chapter 137: The n Against the Demon Race

In the Great Hall of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. At this moment, Zhuang Changhe was discussing with the sect masters of the various sects about how to deal with the demon race. The atmosphere of the scene was very strange, as if everyone had a strange expression on their faces. When they heard Zhuang Changhes suggestion, the six sect masters thought for a moment and agreed on it. Sect Master Zhuangs n is very strict. Our Clear Water Sect is the first to agree! After Yin Buping finished speaking, a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. Indeed. Such a n is the best solution for the situation in the Eastern Wastnds. Not only would it curb the arrogance of the demon race, but it can also temporarily alleviate the current passive situation. Do you really think its feasible? Zhuang Changhe confirmed again. Sect Master Zhuangs n is very brilliant. I think its feasible. Yin Buping and the others nodded in unison, their expressions very serious. It was strange. When had these old foxes be so easy to talk to? Zhuang Changhe shook his head in confusion. However, they did not speak nonsense. This n was the best method to follow now. After all, they could not watch the other sects and civilians being massacred. It was time for them, the big sects, to take action! At this moment, Yan Jiu, the Sect Master of the Swallow Cloud Sect sighed. Its a pity that the other three sects have fallen. Otherwise, it would be more convenient for us to do things. With a long sigh, the hall fell into silence. The ten big sects of the past had long since be the seven big sects. The six people in front of them represented the big sects, and with Zhuang Changhe as the only seven big sects, the remaining three sects were no longer there. After the incident in the Mystic Realm, the White Sun Sect hadpletely surrendered to the demons in order to avoid being punished by the righteous path. Now, they had be the minions of the demons. As for the other two sects, they had been betrayed by the White Sun Sect. They were tragically exterminated by the demons and burned to the ground. Now, the ten major sects had be the seven major sects. Although their foundations were still there, it was difficult for them to take care of the entire Eastern Wastnds. After all, thergest Clear Water Sect only had tens of thousands of disciples. Even if the seven great sects sent out all their disciples, it would still be merely a drop in the bucket for the current situation. Fortunately, in the entire Eastern Wastnds, other than the sects and forces, there were also some secr empires and imperial forces. And one of the ns that Zhuang Changhe proposed was to use these secr empires and forces to kill the demon race together. With the birth of the demons, the entire East continent was still in turmoil. The few people present were the sect masters of thergest sects, so they naturally could not sit idly by. Although there would inevitably be open and hidden conflicts between the major sects, no one dared to escte the conflicts. After all, if they continued to lose, no one would be able to control the demons. After confirming the specific implementation n, Yin Buping and the others nned to leave. Just like that, after the sect masters finalized their ns, they hurriedly left with their apanying disciples. After the few of them left, Zhuang Changhe wanted to go to the Sunset Peak, but he suddenly returned to his armchair. Mo Yuanqing has just passed the Heavenly Tribtion, so he must need time to recuperate. Its not appropriate to disturb him rashly. Lets handle the matters of the demon race first. Someonee! Get the chief seats and the inner sect elders to gather in the main hall. Tell them that there are important matters to settle! Yes, sect master! A disciple responded and entered. He then cupped his fists and left. On the Sunset Peak. What a peaceful and quiet scene. Those who did not know would never have guessed that this ce was almost visited by the Heavenly Tribtion just now. Su Xing was currently busy in the kitchen. Only Bai Xueling and the others were left standing around Mo Yuanqing to check on him. Xue Jian smiled as she turned around and said while helping to add firewood to the stove. Brother Su Xing, I heard from Linger how good your cooking skills are. I can finally experience it. Su Xing was slightly stunned. This girl still knows how to say nice things about me. The sun has really risen from the West. Senior Brother Su Xing, what are you talking about? When has Linger ever stopped thinking about Senior Brother! Shen Yaoling poked her head in from outside the door with a look of reproach on her face. Eh Why was this girl so elusive! Su Xing did not continue, but asked casually. Oh right, Linger, how is your third Senior Sister? Senior Sister Mo Yuanqing! She is very good! Shen Yaoling thought for a moment and added. Master checked her just now. Apart from the slight improvement in her strength, everything else is normal! Su Xing added more seasoning into the pot, indicating for Xue Jian to increase the firepower. Since master said it was fine, then the problem should have been solved. After all, his blood essence had reached the Immortal Level. If he couldnt even solve this small human emperor bloodline, then he even suspected that he had cultivated a fake human immortal realm. Oh, burn the oil in the pot! Sizzle. With the sound of ingredients entering the pot, Su Xing began to enter a state where he had nothing and no self. A mysterious aura was born again. As his wrist turned, the spat made of ck iron flew up and down in his hand. Spices, sauce, a little salt All kinds of spices seemed to have gained a new life under the spat. They kept jumping and writhing. Su Xing seemed to be facing a strong enemy. He was focused and serious. It was said that a man who was focused on doing things, especially when he was focused on cooking, had boundless charm. And at this moment, Su Xing had grasped this aspect perfectly. Looking at Shen Yaoling and Xues eyes, one could see that they were overflowing with radiance for him. Wow! Brother Su Xing was so amazing! Not only did he have a profound cultivation base, but he also knew how to cook. He was simply the Prince Charming of the dreams for a group of young girls. Shen Yaoling lowered her voice and said, Hehe! How is it? Linger isnt lying, right? is Senior Brothers culinary skills also top-notch? Staring at that gorgeous figure without blinking, the young girl Xue subconsciously nodded her head when she saw it. Hehe, Ill go and call Senior Sister and the others over. Shen Yaoling smiled and slipped out of the kitchen. No one knew what else she had thought of. Time passed by slowly. One set of extremely difficult and gorgeous martial arts techniques were disyed vividly by Su Xings hands. A light blue me rose from the pot, and the fragrance immediately assailed ones nostrils. The final white-braised fish tail was done. Su Xing let out a light shout and slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. All-fish feast, productionplete! The instant he opened the lid, a golden light appeared and a rich fragrance spread out, instantly extending for two to three miles. Beep, beep! Hosts selfless state has ended. You have received a cultivation reward of 300 years and a critical hit of 10 times. A total of 3,000 years of cultivation. F*ck! Just cooking a dish made him receive another 1,000 years of cultivation! You can still receive a reward in your selfless state? Su Xing hurriedly stopped what he was doing and closed his eyes to recall the feeling just now. That wonderful feeling was like ying hide-and-seek with him. When Su Xing was not paying attention, it would suddenly appear. Now that he had calmed his heart down, the feeling was gone again. Just as Su Xing still had some unfinished business, a few air-piercing sounds rang out one after another. WHOOSH, WHOOSH, WHOOSH! When he turned his head back, a few figures had already walked in. Su Yaner, Mo Yuanqing, and Shen Yaoling followed behind Bai Xueling and slowly walked in. Bai Xueling looked around and found that other than the table that was covered, there was nothing else unusual. Little Xing Xing, what strange thing are you doing this time? If it wasnt for the golden light just now, this Sunset Peak would have another new legend. Su Xing smiled nomittally. The Sunset Peak, or rather, the entire ckheaven Sword Sect, had been enveloped by the ck Tortoise Formation. If he did not want to, no one would have noticed even if he had caused a ruckus on the Sunset Peak. Junior Sister has been asleep for many days and has just passed the heavenly tribtion. Today, I specially made medicinal cuisine. Everyone,e and have a taste! Eh? This is When Su Xing gestured for Xue Jian to remove the cloth on the table, a ball of golden light spread out. A rich fragrance instantly filled the entire room. Chapter 138 - The Days of Immortals

Chapter 138: The Days of Immortals

Just as Su Xing had called for everyone to take their seats, an orange streak of light flew over andnded on the Sunset Peak. It was Zhuang Changhe. He had made all the arrangements, but he still could not resisting to the Sunset Peak to take a look. Haha! Is there no one willing toe out to wee me? Its better toe at the right time than to note at all, Sect Leader! While they were talking, Su Xing came out to wee them with a smile. Zhuang Changhe had beening to the Sunset Peak quite frequently these days, almost more often than he had ever been in the past ten years. If it were not for the various things that happened on the Sunset Peak, he would not havee up to the peak for days and days. Eh? Martial Nephew Su Xing, why do I feel that the spiritual energy on the Sunset Peak has be a bit denser? Zhuang Changhe stopped in his tracks and looked around in amazement. With one breath and one exhale, he felt the dense spiritual energy seep into his heart and spleen. Even without taking the initiative to absorb and refine it, he could faintly increase his strength already! Su Xing smiled and did not say anything. Ever since he had be a Human Immortal, the spiritual gathering array of the upper heaven rank of the Sunset Peak had already transformed into the Immortal Level. This was only the beginning. After a while, the Sunset Peak would be a natural paradise. Sect Master, its just time for dinner. Pleasee in! Zhuang Changhe nced at the scene in the kitchen and a ck line appeared on his forehead. Junior Martial Nephew Su Xing was so obsessed with his appetite. No wonder he was overtaken by his Junior Martial Sisters. The so-called artistic conception was probably just a coincidence. Zhuang Changhe sighed helplessly and walked straight in. At this time, everyone had already started to enjoy their lunch. No wonder only Su Xing came out just now. It turned out that they were all eating happily inside. What was even more unexpected was that Bai Xueling was among them. There was also quite a number of people on the Sunset Peak. Not only was there quite a number, there seemed to be an additional girl. Cultivators did not eat grain? Zhuang Changhe fell into deep doubt. He even forgot to prepare the words when he came. Senior Brother, youre here. Bai Xueling took out a handkerchief and gently brushed it across her red lips. Then, she put the handkerchief away. It seemed that she had almost finished eating. Hahaha! Junior Sister Linger is really different from the rest. Only by experiencing things in the mortal world can sheprehend the true essence of cultivation. It really makes Senior Brother feel inferior! Everyone: You can make yourself look so high and mighty just by eating something. It seems that Zhuang Changhes ability to be the Sect Master was not without reason. This ttery was quite good! However, Bai Xuelings face did not show much emotion. She was as indifferent as usual. Zhuang Changhe swept his gaze across the table. Only then did he see clearly what the delicious food that everyone was eating was about. His expression began to be a little surprised. Eh! This is a ninth-grade king fish, this is a tenth-grade eight-treasure fish, and this is a half-Immortal level spiritual medicine The more he read, the more exaggerated the expression on Zhuang Changhes face became. Junior Sister, what a grand gesture. Youre mistaken. This is done by Little Star, it has nothing to do with me. This is done by Junior Nephew? Under Zhuang Changhes astonished gaze, Su Xing smiled and nodded. Junior Martial Sister has just passed the tribtion, please give her some nourishment. At first, he thought that cultivators were supposed to be high and mighty, so it was impossible for them to eat such mundane things. However, looking at the high-end ingredients in front of him, Zhuang Changhe changed his mind in the next moment. Ingredients that had already reached the spirit level were no longer simple ingredients. The blood essence and spiritual power contained in them were great nourishment for cultivators. With such a rich spiritual energy environment and such extravagant delicacies, it was no wonder that the forces of the people on Sunset Peak had risen so quickly. It wasnt too much to say that these were the days of Immortals! Hehe, how could he put it down frankly if he did not pick it up. Thinking about it, it had been decades since this Sect Master had enjoyed the food of the mortal world. Today, he could just treat it as if he were reminiscing about the past! Zhuang Changhe picked up the chopsticks that Su Xing handed over and reached for a piece of spicy fish head on the table. Hmm? This texture? This taste! It melted in the mouth, spicy but not choking, leaving a lingering fragrance on the lips and teeth! It was truly delicious to the extreme. After wolfing down the food, Zhuang Changhes eyes immediately lit up! A momentter, the table of dishes was swept clean. Burp~ Rays of multicolored light shone from Shen Yaoling and the others, almost illuminating the room into a whole new colorful world. Shen Yaoling rubbed her small belly and said aggrievedly. Master, Whats wrong with Linger? Her stomach seems to be moving all the time? Uh What should she do? Should she tell her that this was just the result of eating too much? Bai Xueling and Zhuang Changhe were still fine. With a turn of their spiritual power, they refined the energy they had absorbed. Alright, Junior Sister, you guys go back to your room and refine it. This was not just any usual food. They had managed to obtain some ingredients that were on the path of cultivation! In addition, Su Xing had added some medicinal ingredients into it. Its effect was not something that an ordinary medicinal pill couldpare to. In addition, this girl, Shen Yaoling, had been eating nonstop. It would be strange if nothing happened. Seeing that they were helping Shen Yaoling back to her room, Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing also went back to their rooms. Master, please take a seat first. Ill go make some tea for you! Zhuang Changhe looked at Mo Yuanqings back as he left. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he only nodded his head approvingly. He was full from the wine and food. Su Xing tidied up briefly and began to boil some water to make tea. His movements were fluid, and in the midst of the water, two cups of fragrant tea had already been served. On the surface of the tea, white mist lingered, and there was a faint Dao rhythm flowing about it. It was extremely strange. The quality of the tea was not ordinary either. The fragrance assailed his nostrils and seeped into his heart! Martial Nephew Su Xings skills are good. The tea is also good. Not bad! Zhuang Changhe praised. Bai Xueling took a sip and nodded slightly. Su Xing also picked up a cup of tea and sat quietly at the side. It was not easy for this tea to produce Dao rhythm, but he only treated it as ordinary tea. Zhuang Changhe also sipped the tea carefully. The fragrant tea rolled down his throat, as if he had been cleansed by the Great Dao. It was clean and refreshing, making one feel at ease. His cultivation that had not moved for a long time actually had a faint feeling of fluctuation. His originally chaotic thoughts and irritable mood were instantly calmed down because of this simple double tea. Ahh, sofortable. Zhuang Changhe closed his eyes, savoring the aftertaste. Senior Brother, it cant be that youve never drunk spirit tea before. Little Star will pack some for your Grand Uncle-Masterter! Bai Xueling smiled, as if she was also amused by Zhuang Changhes exaggerated performance. Yes! Master! Su Xing replied with a smile and refilled the empty teacup again. Since Sect Master likes it so much, Martial Nephew will prepare some for you to bring backter. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuang Changhes eyes suddenly widened. His expression was filled with surprise and joy. When he turned around, he saw that Su Xing had already drunk four to five cups of tea in a row. The master and disciple pairs expressions were calm and did not show the slightest bit of unusual behavior. Could it be that this worldly object could really raise onesprehension and cultivation? Was it because I was too corrupt?! Zhuang Changhe was stunned for a moment when he felt the bottleneck effect in his cultivation that he was about to move. Then, he hurriedly stood up and said! Junior Sister Linger, Junior Nephew Su Xing, I remembered that I still have some matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave first! Oh right, recently, the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will be going down the mountain to participate in the elimination of the demons. Junior Sister, how many people do you think the Sunset Peak can send down the mountain? Well gather in the square in three days! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuang Changhe left the Sunset Peak in a hurry. Su Xing was not surprised by Zhuang Changhes words. On the contrary, the light in Bai Xuelings eyes seemed to have changed. The demons had been born. Now, the ten great sects were finally going to make a move! Bai Xueling nodded slightly and looked at the distant sky. She had been assigned the mission of guarding the seal of the demons. She was afraid that she would not be able to leave the sect for a short period of time. The matters of the demons could only be handed over to Su Xing and the others to handle. However, her disciples were not simple people! Bai Xueling pondered for a moment before standing up and walking into the room. Chapter 139 - Ambushed and Killed by the Demons

Chapter 139: Ambushed and Killed by the Demons

A hundred miles away from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. On top of a mountain that was ten thousand feet tall. Dozens of ck-robed men were waiting in formation, their eyes burning as they looked forward. This is the path that Yin Buping must take to return to the Clear Water Sect. If we ambush him here, we will definitely be able to catch him off guard. At that time, His Highness will lead a group of demon experts toe and support him. That Yin Buping will definitely die. One of the leaders of the devil race ordered everyone to set up the formation with a malicious gaze. Reporting, Commander Chen, the formation has already been set up! Chen Mochou nodded. This was the first time he had taken the lead since he was promoted. He had to be absolutely prepared. The mission he received was to lead a group of devil subordinates to ambush here. The goal was to kill Yin Bupng who had returned from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. While he was checking the formation, three figures appeared not far away. One of them had pure white hair and a youthful face. He was dressed in white and there were two guardian boys standing on his left and right. The three of them were getting closer and closer. This white-clothed man with white hair and a youthful face was Yin Buping, the Sect Master of the Clear Water Sect. Prepare to activate the formation! Although the powerful reinforcements of the demon race had yet to arrive, they could not care less at this moment. When the three of them entered the range of the array formation, it was a good time to activate the Great Array Formation. At this moment, in the sky above the Perilous Peak. Yin Bupings pair of white eyebrows were slightly squeezed together. Sect Master, what happened? The two boys beside him asked in puzzlement. For some reason, Yin Buping suddenly had a premonition as if there was something dangerous lurking in front of them, waiting for them. Suddenly, the feeling became stronger, but this time, it did note from the front, but from not far behind the three of them. Oh no, lets go! Yin Buping cursed in his heart. He suddenly sped up and rushed forward with the two boys. Chen Mochou, the demonmander lying in ambush on the Perilous Peak, could not help but reveal a happy expression when he saw this situation. Listen to mymand! Activate the Blood Demon Great Formation and kill Yin Buping! Quick! Quick! Quick! Chen Mochou hurriedly gave the order, afraid that if he was even a little bitter, he would let his men slip away. As the order was given. A Blood Red Great Formation suddenly rose within a radius of several dozen miles, enveloping Yin Buping and the other two within. Not good, this is a trap of the demon race! Feeling the aura of the formation, Yin Bupings face turnedpletely white. At this moment, how could he not know that he had fallen into the demon races trap? It was just that everything had happened too quickly and caught him off guard. One of the boys said. How did the Sect Master and the demon race know our route? Could it be that the ckheaven Sword Sect have been colluding with the demon race? ckheaven Sword Sect? Yin Bupings gaze froze, then he shook his head. This possibility was not far-fetched, but it could basically be ruled out. After all, if the ckheaven Sword Sect was really colluding with the demon race, then the situation would be much more serious than it was now. Just by opening the seal of the demon race, the entire Eastern Wastnds would fall into eternal damnation. Since there was no problem with the seal now, it meant that they did not have such thoughts. It was obvious that someone else had betrayed them, but it was definitely not the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Just as Yin Buping was deep in thought, a sharp and ear-piercing voice came from behind the formation. The intense sense of unease in Yin Bupings heart grew stronger. He knew that the main character had appeared. Hahaha! Sect Master Yin, how have you been? Although we havent met before, Ive heard of the reputation of the always youthful prodigy, Yin Buping! What a pity. This is the first time weve met. Im afraid this will also be thest time. As soon as he finished speaking, a phantom-like figure slowly appeared. The person was dressed in a blood-red robe with a feather fan and a silk scarf. Thebination of the schrly aura and the blood-red robe immediately gave people a strange feeling of disharmony. Amidst wildughter. Chen Youliang, who was dressed in a blood-red robe, appeared behind Yin Buping and the others. From the respectful gazes of the demons, his identity was already self-evident. Yin Bupings face turned gloomy, and he turned around warily. If Im not wrong, you must be the human son of the demons that the demons have chosen aftering into this world! Haha! As expected of the Sect Master of the Clear Water Sect. Hes a smart man! Although the passage connecting the demon race to the Eastern Wilderness was sealed, their plot never stopped. Every hundred years, they would look for a holy son in the human world and nurture him with great dedication. In the end, they had achieved the goal of opening the seal and bringing him into the demon races army. It seemed that the person in front of them was indeed the holy son of the demon race in this life. Humph! The demon race is really generous! Chen Youliang smiled and did not say anything. He gently waved his feather fan. Suddenly! The two boys beside Yin Buping suddenly fell to the ground. Their bodies werepletely stiff, and they did not know when they had been killed. The bright red blood under their feet went straight into the void and waspletely absorbed by the demon races formation. What? When did they die? They were actually able to silently kill the boys beside them in front of the peak of the tribtion transcending stage. could his strength be At the thought of this, Yin Buping could not help but break out in cold sweat. Facing Chen Youliang, whose strength far surpassed his, coupled with the fact that there was a formation covering the area, even escaping was meaningless at this time! After understanding this point, Yin Buping became calm instead. Chen Youliang looked at him with admiration. I didnt expect that the immortal prodigy would have such boldness. He is a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the other mysterious disciples of the Yan Yun Sect! You Upon hearing this, Yin Buping clenched his fists tightly. With the sound of air being torn apart, a few ck figures with round drums rolled down to Yin Bupings feet. Upon a closer look, it was actually the heads of the other five sect leaders! No, why was there still one missing? Hahaha! Sect Leader Yin, we meet again! A sound as loud as a gong rang out, and a burly figure appeared in front of the demon races great array. After Yin Buping recognized the persons identity, his heart could not help but thump, Its you, Daoist Zuo! Why did you seek refuge with the demon race? Youre asking for great damage! In the Selfless Sect, Daoist Zuo snorted coldly. Hmph! A wise man submits to circumstances. Are you going to sit around and wait to die of old age? The pursuit of longevity was the supreme ideal of every cultivator. Some people chose to defy the heavens and change their fate, while others chose to go astray in order to obtain eternal life. Daoist Zuo had already stagnated for a hundred years in the greatpletion stage, and the normal lifespan of the greatpletion stage was only three thousand years. Therefore, he began to resort to all sorts of means to live longer. Yin Buping knew that he was doomed this time, but there were some things that he had to say. He pointed at Daoist Zuos nose and questioned. Daoist Zuo, if you behave like this, you will be cursed at by the people of the Eastern Wastnds for the rest of your life, and your Selfless Sect will also bear a bad reputation forever Are you doing this to the ancestors of your Selfless Sect? Selfless Sect, Selfless Sect, and no one else. I dont even have me in my eyes. Why do you still want to cultivate the Great Dao? Daoist Zuo also seemed to have touched on a taboo. His expression was crazy and excited. I have lived for the sect for more than a thousand years. In this life, I live for myself. Whats wrong with living for me?! If you dont do this for yourself, the heavens will punish you. Daoist Zuo, you did the right thing! Chen Youliang stood where he was and looked at the two red-faced people. He waved the feather fan in his hand and said calmly. At least you still have a chance to pursue immortality, but this old ghost wont be able to pass this test! Right, right right! Chapter 140 - Coincidence

Chapter 140: Coincidence

Almost at the same time. The disciples guarding the lifemps of the six great sects of the Eastern Continent were all shocked by the scene in front of them. The lifemp was known as lifemps because, as its name implied, it was a keepsake that symbolized the existence of a persons life. When a cultivators cultivation base exceeded the Foundation Establishment Stage, he or she could brand his or her aura and refine it into the form of a lifemp. Thismp was usually kept in the faction he or she belonged to, so that he or she could know the life and death of a person with the lifemp. If the person with themp was unlucky enough to be killed, they could also use themp to find out who had killed them and when and where had they died. Therefore, when amp was extinguished, most of the time, it meant that one person had already died. At this moment, in the main hall of the Qingshui Sect, where the lifemp was stored! Whoosh! Two rtively bright candles suddenly extinguished without wind! The disciple guarding themp rubbed his eyes and looked at the extinguished candles again. Puff, puff, puff! A shocking scene happened. After the two small candles were extinguished, a particrly eye-catching me in the hall of lifemps was also extinguished instantly. Its extinguished, its really extinguished! Another f*cking one has extinguished! This lifemp is so bright, whose is it? The disciple opened the record book. Suddenly, his eyes widened as if he had seen something unbelievable. After a long while, he slowly came back to his senses. The moment he came back to his senses, the disciple who was guarding thentern hurriedly ran outside. He stumbled and knocked down a few disciples by the side of the road without even knowing it. Looking at his anxious look, it was as if something extraordinary had happened. The surrounding Qingshui Sect disciples all cast strange looks at him. Are you looking for death? Why are you running so fast to be reincarnated? Yi! He seems to be a disciple guarding the sects lifemp. could something have happened to him? Now that the demons are so rampant, its not strange for someone to die. What a fuss! In the Clear Water Sect, there was a huge bell hanging outside the hall guarding themp. This bell was made of pure copper and was more than ten meters tall. Apart from its huge size, its body was engraved with the engravings of mountains, rivers, flowers, and birds. The design was simple yet profound. If there was no major event happening in the sect, this bell must not be rung at all costs. In the next moment, the melodious sound of the bell rang throughout the entire Qingshui Sect. The person who rang the bell was the previousntern-keeping disciple. In the main hall of the Qingshui Sect. The people who were originally discussing how to jointly deal with the demon race suddenly frowned when they heard the bell. Although they did not know what the bell meant, they knew that it was not a good sign if it was sounded. Great Elder Yin, whats the situation with your sects bell? Suddenly, someone said this in puzzlement. Everyone turned their eyes to the Great Elder of the Clear Water Sect. At this moment, Great Elder Yin Yijuns expression was a bit strange. There was a hint of puzzlement in his dullness, and a hint of disbelief in his puzzlement. Then, there was a hint of astonishment. As the Grand Elder of the Clear Water Sect, Yin Yijun knew very well what this bell chime meant. After he had confirmed the bell chime once more, only then did he reveal an anxious expression. At this moment, he could not care about the gazes of the various forces. Instead, he said coldly to a disciple beside him. Little Ming, quickly bring the disciple who rang the bell here. Yes! Grand Elder! The disciple replied and then left the main hall. After Yin Buping left, he arranged for their Great Elder to gather all the forces to discuss the great n to exterminate the devil. Besides the elders of the six great sects, there were also disciples of all sizes and powers who were present. When they were discussing at the critical moment, such a sudden scene stunned everyone. Everyone looked at each other, but they did not dare to discuss loudly. After all, this was the Qingshui Sects home ground, so they could only wait patiently for what would happen next. They all had a premonition that what would happen next would not be easy to handle. After all, for the number two figure of the Qingshui Sect to lose hisposure, something extraordinary must have happened. Its been three hundred years, and the bell is ringing again. Yin Yijuns expression was solemn. In the Eastern Wastnds, people might not know the great elder of the Qingshui Sect, but Yin Yijuns name was known by many people. However, at this moment, Yin Yijuns face was full of diposure. Report! The disciple guarding themp has been brought in! Bring him in! As soon as he finished speaking. Yin Yijuns personal disciple brought a middle-aged man in a gray robe in. After a simple disciple greeting, he stood to the side and waited. Yin Yijun nodded. He did not start asking questions immediately, but turned his gaze to the people present. Everyone, this is a family matter of our Qingshui Sect. I hope that everyone can move to the back hall to rest for a while. After this old man has settled the matters of the sect, we can talk about the great n to exterminate the devilter. His meaning was already very clear. He did not want anyone to be present. Everyone else were not young brats and immediately understood! They all greeted each other and tactfully walked towards the back hall. At this moment, a voice transmission talisman lit up in one of their arms. He let out a soft exmation and stopped in his tracks. Immediately after, as if there was a chain reaction, the few sect elders representing the five great sects who hade to discuss cooperation also heard the sound transmission talismans movements from their storage rings. The five of them looked at each other, then sped up and walked out of the hall. The elder of the Swallow Cloud Sect was the first to open the sound transmission talisman. Then, his face suddenly darkened. Wait, the Sect Masters lifemp is abnormal? Dont worry, speak slowly, whats abnormal? Its Its destroyed! An elder of the Swallow Cloud Sect muttered, his brain suddenly buzzing. At this moment, the crowd had notpletely walked out of the main hall, so his words were heard clearly by everyone. What was going on? The Sect Master of the Swallow Cloud Sect was dead? That was impossible, right? The rest of the people did not know, but the elders of the six great sects knew very well. Their Sect Master had already gone to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect three days ago. How could there suddenly be news of an ident? And he was a sect master of the six great sects together. Who would dare to make a move on these big tigers? They had gone together. Now, the voice transmission talismans of the elders of the six great sects had all lit up. Could it be When the elders of the six great sects thought of this, their pupils constricted. F*ck! It couldnt be such a coincidence, right. The thought of the voice transmissioning at the same time made their scalps go numb. The remaining four elders of the big sects connected the sound transmission talisman at the same time! The sound transmission talisman made a more hurried sound! However, the moment they heard the news, the expressions of the elders of the other sects were surprisingly the same as those of the elders of the Yan Yun Sect. It was unbelievable and even a bit suspicious! Second elder, the lifemp of the Master of the Qingshui Sect has been extinguished! Second Elder, the lifemp of the Sect Master of my Coiling Dragon Sect has just been extinguished. First Elder asked me to inform you toe back as soon as possible! First Elder, the lifemp of the sect Master of my Sun Moon Sect has been extinguished The lifemp of the Sect Master of my Wuwo Sect has been extinguished in fifteen minutes! Hiss! Hiss! Voices echoed in the Great Hall, and the effect was no less than the self-detonation of an Ascendant Stage powerhouse cultivator. Everyones hearts were suddenly filled with waves. The waves were as majestic as a tall and heavy mountain, and they began to suffocate everyone. For a moment, the scene was silent! Yin Yijun, who had not dared to confirm it, had an ugly expression on his face. A heavy voice reverberated in the hall. Speak, what happened in the hall guarding the lifemps? Why did you ring the Nine Dragon Bell? The disciple copsed to the ground, sobbing uncontrobly. Grand Elder, the lifemps of the sect leader and the boy beside him were extinguished one after another fifteen minutes ago. It was over, something big had happened! This was the thought that shed through everyones minds at this moment! Chapter 141 - The Relationship Between the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Demon

Chapter 141: The Rtionship Between the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Demon Race

Everyone, please calm down! Looking at the uproar of the crowd, Yin Yijun frowned. In just a short span of ten breaths, the severity of the matter had already exceeded his imagination. In just a short period of time, the lifemps of the sect masters of the six great sects had all been extinguished! This was obviously not as simple as a coincidence. The demon race was bing more and more rampant. As the leading force of the Eastern Wastnds, the sect masters life and death status were important yet unknown. This was the fearful feeling of having died before the battle had even begun. One of the leaders of a small sect stood out and said. Great Elder Yin, we are here to discuss the great n of exterminating the demon race. Can this matter still proceed? The people from the other powers also recovered slightly and cast their gazes towards Yin Yijun. One had to know that if something happened to the six great sects, then their small powers that were left would have no chance of winning against the demon race. Therefore, Yin Yijuns attitude had be the thing they were most concerned about. If these great sects dered that they would not care about the mountain, then they, as small soldiers, would be in danger. Why cant we proceed? The matter of exterminating the demons is a concern of the entire Eastern Wastnds. It will definitely not be affected by other matters. Yin Yijuns Killing Intent was fierce, and his eyes were filled with a trace of ruthlessness. Our Qingshui Sect will send out our disciples and elders three dayster to participate in the operation to resist the demons. Please rest assured. The elders of the other five great sects also nodded slowly, promising that they would definitely send people down the mountain to assist. The various forces that received an definite reply also heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. They were really afraid that the Qingshui Sect and the other sects would be unable to take care of themselves and give up on the n to help them resist the demons. Although on the surface it was said to be a n to exterminate the demon race, the main manpower came from theserge sects. These smaller forces were only seeking the protection of a bigger tree. A momentter, the group of forces retreated with satisfaction. The elders sent by the five great sects to be in charge, however, tacitly stayed behind. Yin Yijun ordered his disciples to leave, and then his gaze swept over the elders of the various sects who stayed behind. Everyone, what do you think about the death of the sect masters? What else can we think about? This must be what the demon race is talking about. Ill go back and gather my disciples to fight to the death with the demon race! The elders of the Yan Yun Sect gritted their teeth and said this. Hearing this, the other elders did not refute. After the demon race came into being, they had always been rampant. They definitely wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the various sects and forces and make them leaderless. However, if they could kill their sect masters in such a short time, then the current strength of the demons should not be underestimated. There were a total of six people on this trip. Except for Zuo Daoren, the Sect Master of the Anwo Sect, the other sect masters were all powerhouses in the Tribtion Stage. To be able to kill the sect masters before they could even use their voice transmission talismans, the speed of their actions was amazing! This was not something that could be done by simple interception. It must have been a premeditated move! While everyone was still thinking, the elder of the Selfless Sect who had been silent all this time suddenly threw out a bomb. Hehe! I dont think this is just the work of the demon race! Daoist Wuxin, what do you mean by this? Before they could figure out the key point, Daoist Wuxin sneered again. Have you forgotten why our sect master is here? What else can it be? Isnt he just going to the ckheaven Sword Sect to do some business? Thats right! Although sect leader doesnt want to talk about it, we still know where he went. Yin Yijuns gaze froze, and then he seemed to have thought of something. Daoist Wuxin, continue. Since things havee to this, havent you all suspected the ckheaven Sword Sect? Dont forget whose territory our sect leader was in when he got into trouble. What do you mean? Everyone contacted the sect and asked for the sect mastersst location. After receiving the news, everyone felt a raging fire in their hearts. ording to the investigation, the ce where the sect masters were in trouble happened to be in the territory of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. And all of these coincidences made people have to suspect that the deaths of the sect masters of the major sects had some sort of connection with the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. For some reason, Daoist Wuxin continued to fan the mes of their suspicion. The leaders of the various sects have always been abnormal during this trip, and none of us know the reason. The leader of my Wuwo Sect left a superstitious letter before he left. I didnt take it seriously at first, but now that something has happened, Ill open it in front of everyone and see whats right and wrong. As he spoke, Daoist Wuxin took out a sealed letter from his storage ring. After opening it, a row of strong and powerful words appeared on the paper. Only [ Its rumored that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect colluded with the demon race. The sect masters of each sect are here to investigate the truth of this matter. If something happens to us, it will definitely be the doing of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the demon race. I hope that the first elder will act cautiously and not fall into the trap of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. If you return without any problems, then I might be the one worrying too much! Selfless Sect, left behind by Daoist Zuo ] Hiss! The moment this letter was sent out, it undoubtedly dropped another bomb in the hearts of the crowd. The doubts that had been in their hearts all this while also suddenly became clear. It turned out that the reason why the sect leaders of the various sects went to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was actually to investigate the rtionship between the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Demon Race. Daoist Zuo said that if something happened, it would definitely be the doing of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. If nothing happened, then it would be a misunderstanding. And now, the lifemps of the sect masters of the six greatest sects had all been extinguished. Didnt that mean that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was indeed colluding with the demon race and had even harmed the lives of the sect masters?! Damn it, Ive already said that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect is a bunch of spineless people. It must be that their dirty deal with the demon race was discovered by our sect masters, which was why they killed them. I was wondering why the ckheaven Sword Sect was the only one who was absent when we discussed the great n to deal with the demon race! If it were not for the letter left behind by Daoist Zuo, Im afraid we would have been kept in the dark! ckheaven Sword Sect, you killed my sect master, we are irreconcble enemies with you! Seeing that the situation had gone out of control for a moment, Yin Yijun swallowed the words that he was about to say. Actually, it was sect master Yin Bupings intention not to invite the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect over. ording to Yin Bupings intention, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had more important matters to attend to, so it was not that they did note, but that they had not known about this matter at all. However, since things had alreadye to this, he obviously had his own considerations regarding these matters. How could it be such a coincidence? The others did not receive any sect masters message, but it was the Daoist from the Selfless Sect alone who had received it. Even if they wanted to check whether the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was colluding with the demons, it was obviously not something that could not be crossed out. Moreover, they were worried that someone would leak the secret, so it was only exposed to those who could be trusted. There was no need to be so mysterious. Moreover, such a secret operation had only one letter as a weak proof. And this letter pointed all the me at the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. The pertinence was too obvious. Were the people of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect arrogant? Or fools? Yin Yijun had met Zhuang Changhe a few times before. It was obvious that he was not that kind of person. Then again When Yin Yijun thought of this, his gaze swept towards the crowd. At this moment, the elders of the various sects were all agitated and filled with righteous indignation. They chanted with determination : We will definitely trample on the mountain gate of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and wipe out all of them and the demon race in one fell swoop! We will definitely trample on the front gate of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and wipe out all the demons in one go, leaving nothing behind We will definitely trample on the front gate of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and wipe out all the demons in one go, leaving nothing behind! Perhaps it was just an illusion, but amidst the cheers, Daoist Wuxin revealed a faint smile. Chapter 142 - The Changes at Sunset Peak

Chapter 142: The Changes at Sunset Peak

On the Sunset Peak. The fog lingered and immortal Qi floated around. One could vaguely hear the cries of dragons and phoenixes from within. After Su Xings modification, the rich spiritual Qi on the mountain had already reached an astonishing level. Perhaps it was because Mo Yuanqing had just broken through but Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling also felt the pressure! In just three short days, the two of them had reached the Heaven-Treading Realm. At this moment, Su Xing was sitting in the pavilion, leisurely drinking his tea and brewing tea. It was a leisurely and carefree scene. Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. Su Xing put down the Teacup in his hand, and there was already a dragon cat with shiny fur in his arms. Meow, meow, meow! You rascal, youve eaten so many good things these past few days. You should have reached the stage of transformation by now! Ever since Su Xing returned, the dragon cat hade frequently. However, it was strange. Logically speaking, it should be able to transform by now. However, other than the color of its fur bing brighter, it did not seem to have changed at all. Thats strange. Could this be some kind of precious breed? Su Xing shook his head. This was just a cat with a hint of a white tigers bloodline. He was already in the Human Immortal Realm, so he believed in his own judgment and knowledge. Then there was only one possibility Just as Su Xing was thinking, a clear voice as clear as a birds chirp was heard. Brother Su Xing, sister Bai asked me to call you back to cook! Su Xing looked at the pretty girl in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. The current Xue Jian was no longer the tomboy from before. She was wearing an orange pce dress that was warm and full of color. A strand of silver hair was tied up along with her long hair. Her face was as wless as white jade, and her big emerald-green eyes looked even more spirited. She was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm! Yes, right! Xue Jians talent was not bad, and because of her innate ocr technique, her learning ability was much better than ordinary geniuses. Coupled with Bai Xuelings guidance, she was now only one step away from the Soul Formation Realm. Even Bai Xueling could not help but admire such talent. However, she had not epted Xue Jian as her disciple. That was why Xue Jian called Bai Xueling a sister now! Sister Bai? Su Xing smiled. Lets go! Were going back. Okay! Brother Su Xing, Ill help you. Today was the third day. After breakfast, Bai Xueling gathered the people on Sunset Peak under the pavilion. At this time, Sunset Peak had two new members, and it seemed to be growing stronger day by day. Su Xing had no choice but to resume his old business and buy two wooden houses. One of them was the young girl Xue Jian, and the other new member Su Xing smiled and handed the teacup to Li Yiyi. Yiyi! Hurry up and give master the tea! Li Yiyi took the teacup. She knelt on one knee and raised the teacup with both hands! Disciple Li Yiyi, give master the tea! Okay! Bai Xueling nodded with a faint smile. She took the teacup and took a sip. Her expression became a little strange. Why was this tea different from usual? Master, is this tea not to your liking? Su Xings gaze fell on the teacup, and then he revealed a smile. This cup of tea was one of the treasures in his own collection. Thest time Zhuang Changhe came, he did not receive this kind of treatment. If it had not been the day his new Junior Sister entered the sect, he might not have taken it out. Bai Xueling suppressed the shock in her heart and gently waved her sleeves. Its alright, Yiyi, get up! ording to the usual practice on Sunset Peak, all their initiation rules were notplicated. After giving her master a cup of fragrant tea, Li Yiyi had officially be a disciple of Sunset Peak. Beep, beep! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission to help Li Yiyi sessfully join Sunset Peak! The mission reward has been distributed to the backpack. Host, please check it yourself! In the pavilion. Everyone took their seats. Bai Xueling looked at Li Yiyi and said, From today onwards, Yiyi will be your Junior Sister. I hope that you can work together in the future and not tarnish the name of Sunset Peak. Su Xing and the others nodded in agreement. After saying a few simple words, Bai Xueling looked around. Your Great Uncle-Master came today. You should know what it is about, right? Master, is it because of the demon race? Shen Yaoling blinked and asked. The demon race?! The others also had strange expressions on their faces. The past few days. The news of the demon race had already spread throughout the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Even the Sunset Peak, which had always lived in seclusion, had received news of it. The recent actions of the demon race had be more and more rampant. The various sects and factions had no choice but to take action. And the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, which was one of the ten great sects, had also begun to prepare for action. Although the action of eliminating the demons could not be dyed, everything was proceeding in quite an orderly manner. After three days of arrangements, the group of sect higher-ups had basically determined the number of people who would go down the mountain to eliminate the demon. Why did they say that it was all done? Because the Sunset Peak, which had a small poption, had yet to give a reply to them. Today was thest day of the selection of the cultivators who would battle the demons. This was also the reason why Bai Xueling had gathered everyone together. What do you think about sending our people down the mountain to participate in the elimination of the demons, Little Star? As they spoke, the ball was kicked at Su Xings foot. The birth of the demons was the responsibility of every cultivator in the Eastern Wastnds. Although Su Xing was not born and raised in the Lingtian continent, Sunset Peak was basically his second home, and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect as well. He loved the house and loved the sound of crows. The entire Lingtian continent had naturally be his exclusive property. And now, the invasion of the demons was undoubtedly causing trouble for them! Cultivation was already heaven-defying. Now that the cultivation of his Junior Sisters had also risen, it was time for them to go out and polish themselves. Su Xing pondered for a moment. Master, its difficult for a flower in a greenhouse to grow into a towering tree. Now is the time! Bai Xueling nodded lightly when she heard this. Mm, then Ill leave your junior sisters to you! On the Cultivation Square of the ckheaven Sword Sect! Thousands of disciples were already ready to depart. Besides the group of disciples, there were also more than a hundred outer sect elders with decent strength who had joined this operation. In front of everyone was Zhuang Changhe and the higher-ups of the sects. The sun was scorching, and the air was stuffy! The Chief of Thunder Peak looked up at the sky and said, Sect leader, now that the people have gathered, can we let them go? Eighth brother, what are you so anxious for? Junior Sister Lingers Sunset Peak hasnt arrived yet. Zhuang Changhe closed his eyes and said in a dignified voice. The people on Sunset Peak At the mention of this, the chief seat of Thunder Peak instantly wilted. Forget it, lets just wait a little longer. Sunset Peak was a special existence in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Originally, there were only Su Xing and Bai Xueling, and then three more people were recruited. They could only count the Sunset Peaks disciples on one hand. This action originally had nothing to do with them. After all, each mountain peak had more than a thousand disciples, and this operation had selected a group of elites from among them. The number of people from the Sunset Peak was not even a fraction of their number. How could they have any spare people to send out? Just as the few elders were cursing Sunset Peak in their hearts, four elegant figures stepped into the air from afar. It was Su Xing and the others. The moment theynded, they caused an uproar. It was for no other reason than that the crowd were simply stunned by their looks. If it were not for the fact that it was a solemn day of exterminating demons from the mountain, these young disciples might have cheered in unison. Su Xing brought his three junior sisters onto the high tform. Greetings Sect Master, Greetings Martial Uncles! Zhuang Changhe acknowledged them, stood up and said, Since everyone is here, lets begin! Chapter 143 - The Dark Sky Sword Sect Came Out to Slay the Demon Race

Chapter 143: The Dark Sky Sword Sect Came Out to y the Demon Race

The Dark Sky Sword Sect. In the Nine Peaks Square. Today is the day that our Dark Sky Sword Sectes out to y the demons. All the disciples and the apanying elders must remember that this time, ying the devil is no trivial matter. We must not take it lightly. I hope that each and every one of you can return safely. At this moment, on the high tform of the Nine Peaks Square. After Zhuang Changhe gave a warning, he slowly took a step forward and looked around at all the people in the Nine Peaks Square below the tform. They were the final candidates selected by each peak to go down the mountains to exorcise the demon race. Among them, the disciples were all above the Golden Core Stage, and a few of them were good enough to reach the Nascent Soul Stage. This time, going down the mountain was not only to exorcise the demons, but was also the best time for them to train. Peak Masters, are you all ready? Eight people stood behind Zhuang Changhe. They were all the nine peak masters of the ckheaven Sword Sect, who upied the chief seats. If one observed carefully, one would realize that there was an empty seat beside the eight people. Sect Master, we are all ready, but One of the peak masters who spoke hesitated and looked at the empty seat beside him. Junior Sister Linger, it seems that she hasnt arrived yet. Zhuang Changhe shook his head and said. Junior Sister Linger has already told me that he will let Su Xing lead their team for this matter. They should be here soon! Sect Master, Junior Nephew Su Xing is still young. Is it appropriate to let him lead the team? Zhuang Changhe raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the person who spoke. Was it inappropriate for Su Xing to lead the team? He had been thinking about this question for a long time, but after returning from Sunset Peak, he simply had a vague answer. Zhuang Changhe said indifferently. This is Junior Sister Lingers idea. Do you have any objections? When the group of Peak Masters heard that it was arranged by Bai Xueling, they hurriedly waved their hands and dismissed their own concerns! Cough, cough! Someone coughed dryly. Since it was arranged by Bai Xueling, they did not dare to say anything. Sect Master, since it was Junior Sisters idea, then she must have her reasons. We were worried for nothing! That kid Su Xing is very smart. With him leading the team, its the same with Junior Sister Linger herself leading us. Besides, Junior Sister Linger has more important things to do now. The current Sunset Peak was no longer the same as before. Even he was a little grumpy now. Mo Yuanqing and the others strength was so monstrous. As their eldest Senior Brother, was Su Xing should be somewhatpetent, right? Zhuang Changhe shook his head nomittally. At this moment, a burst of mor came from the square. Wow! Its Senior Brother Su Xing and the others!? What Senior Brother? Thats Martial Uncle Su Xing and the three beautiful Junior Aunties! Is this Martial Uncle Su Xing from Sunset Peak? Hes simply too handsome. Are they going to go down the mountain to y the devil together with us this time? Senior Brother? This is Martial Uncle Su Xing! We can finally see him in person this time! Eh So what have you been seeing in the past? The disciples lowered their heads and whispered among themselves as they looked at the people from the Sunset Peak who were slowly walking over. The moment Su Xing and the other three entered the scene, they caused quite a stir. Seeing this scene, Zhuang Changhe could not help butugh dryly. Regardless of talent, the Sunset Peak was really filled with people with outstanding looks. Wherever they went, they would be the center of attention. Junior Sister Lingers vision was still the same as before. She even made sure that the two newly recruited girls were also such beautiful people. It seemed like this would be the unique visuals of our ckheaven Sword Sect. Just as Zhuang Changhe was indulging in his wild thoughts, Su Xing and the others had already arrived on the high tform. Sunset Peak disciple Su Xing greets Sect Master, and greets all peak masters. He repeated the greeting to all the peak masters there. After the simple greeting, Su Xing and the others stood to the side. Today was the day that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would send their disciples down the mountain to exterminate the demons. Since their beautiful Master didnt want to attend, Su Xing could only do his best and lead their team. Okay! Zhuang Changhe nced at the few of them and nodded. Since the Sunset Peak has arrived, lets get ready to begin. The people who participated in the operation today were all elite disciples and elders of the nine peaks. Their sect would also secretly send experts along with them. Although they did not announce who were the experts who would be apanying them, Su Xing had already sensed the faint fluctuations in the sky. Presumably, it was also a cultivator who had ascended to a high realm! No wonder the leaders of the peaks and Zhuang Changhe chose to sit firmly behind them! On the high tform. Zhuang Changhe gave a briefing on information about the demons and a rough description of the weaknesses of the demon race, and then began to distribute some practical medicinal pills. The sect did not dare to be careless when they were about to face the legendary demon race. They wished that they could arm the people on the journey with medicinal pills from the soles of their feet to their teeth. Everything was ready! Zhuang Changhe looked around and said in a clear voice. Sons of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, what should we do when the demon race invades our Eastern Wastnds? The Nine Peaks Square was silent. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was one of the ten great sects in the Eastern Wastnd had more than ten thousand people. Today, more than three thousand people joined the operation. But none of the three thousand people made a single sound! Hearing that no one responded, Zhuang Changhe spoke again. The second sons of the ckheaven Sword Sect, now that the demon race has invaded our Eastern Wastnds and killed our people, their methods are brutal. They vowed to turn the Eastern Wastnds into a living hell. What should we cultivators do? As his voice fell, Su Xing replied loudly. Kill! Kill! Kill! Su Yaner and the others who were beside him heard him and followed suit. Then, the entire square was filled with deafening cheers! Kill! Kill! Kill! The disciples who were originallyughing now had solemn expressions. Waves of fearless aura rose from the square. Good! This was the aura that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect people should have! As if affected by this austere atmosphere, Zhuang Changhe and the other higher-ups all stood up. Zhuang Changhe looked at the people below the stage and nodded. Then, he waved his hand. All peak leaders, set off immediately ording to the nned areas! Yes, Sect Leader! All the disciples and elders replied. Figures riding swords rose from the square. After waiting for their turns for a while, they quickly left under the lead of the elders of the various peaks. The purpose of sending disciples to the secr world this time was to eliminate demons. Of course, it was impossible for them to go on foot. Therefore, the disciples who went down the mountain were all at least at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Riding swords was a basic cultivation skill. This was much better than how Su Xing had done back then. At least they did not need to waste their leg strength! Junior Sisters! Lets set off too! Okay! Just as Su Xing was about to use the air control technique to leave, Zhuang Changhe walked over. Junior Nephew Su Xing, wait a moment. ??? Sect leader, whats Wwrong? Did you finish the spiritual teast time? Um, why are you asking this Zhuang Changhe looked at Mo Yuanqing behind Su Xing, then retracted his gaze and said : Alright, Junior Nephew Su Xing, youre so smart. I wont beat around the bush with you. Apart from killing the demons, there are more important things for you to do. The demons are rising up all over the ce. Based on the current situation, it will be difficult to take care of them. Therefore, two days ago, the disciples of the peak have nned out the area. The rest of the sects will contact the other factions to help. Su Xing had not expected the factions to join forces with the other factions. The higher-ups of the sect also knew this logic. The demons were wreaking havoc all over the Eastern continent. If they did not do this, they would not be able to stabilize the situation as soon as possible. And when their sects forces pushed over step by step, how many living creatures would remain in the Eastern continent in the end? Zhuang Changhe took out a map from his pocket and pointed to the most marginal area. The Great Feng Dynasty?! Chapter 144 - An Uninhabited Village

Chapter 144: An Uninhabited Vige

100 meters in the sky, strong winds howled. A streak of light shed across the sky. Su Xing stood at the front with three of his Junior Sisters behind him, following suit. After a moment of silence, Su Xing said indifferently : Third Junior Sister, do you have any questions about the sect masters arrangements? Mo Yuanqing was stunned when she heard this, but she immediately shook her head. What problems could there be? She had already left the Great Feng Empire and was now only a disciple on the Sunset Peak. She no longer had anything to do with the Great Feng Royal Family. Now, even if she returned to the empire, it would only be as a disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Other than that, she had no other thoughts. Su Xing thought for a moment before he added, Well! If theres anything inconvenient about it, you can tell Senior Brother. Thank you, Senior Brother. Ive already decided. Mo Yuanqing still did not have much of a reaction, as if she really did not care. Hearing the conversation between the two, Shen Yaoling waved her fist. Senior Sister Qinger, dont worry. If someone dares to bully you, Linger will definitely not let them off! Su Yaner also said, And me! A trace of warmth suddenly appeared on Mo Yuanqings cold face. Hmm, its good that she was fine! Su Xing did not say anything else. The mission that the people from the Sunset Peak had received this time was very special! The other disciples and elders all needed to resist the demon race, and their mission was to contact one of the four great empires, the Great Feng Dynasty, and cooperate with them. Now that the demon race had caused arge-scale disturbance in the Eastern continent, the various sects and forces alone would probably be unable to take care of it. Hence, Zhuang Changhe meant to unite with the various empires to resist the demon race. Suddenly, after Su Xing and the others had left the ckheaven Sword Sects territory, the sky darkened. The situation doesnt seem right. Something ising. Keke! Kekeke! A series of ear-piercing shrieks rang out. Crows! Its a flock of crows. The ck crows were like dark clouds that blotted out the sun as they swarmed over inrge numbers. The sky was dark. Visible among the groups of crows, their bright red eyes were shining. Obviously, these were not normal crows. Everyone frowned. The people of the East continent had always regarded crows as ominous creatures. Meeting a group of ominous crows as soon as they stepped out of the door really made them lose interest in going out. Senior Brother Su Xing, it seems that there are more and more crows. look. As if to verify Shen Yaolings words, tens of thousands of ck crows appeared out of nowhere and circled around the crowd, eyeing them like tigers eyeing a prey. It would have been fine if that was the case, but the shrieks of the tens of thousands of crows really made people feel uneasy. Su Xing waved his hand and a golden barrier instantly enveloped the crowd, isting the crows from the outside. These crows cries are really unpleasant to hear. Linger doesnt like them! Everyone: These crows were tainted with a weak demonic nature, and they were actually rted to the demon race! However, it was really too much to think of using such a small trick to stop them. Amidst the shrill cries! The crows that blotted out the sky and covered the sun charged straight towards Su Xing and the others. Mo Yuanqing held her longsword in her arms, her aura condensed and concentrated but not released. Senior Brother, be careful, the little crows are all here! I say, Junior Sister! Can you not be so surprised? The levels of these monsters arent high, your Senior Brother Su Xing has his own ways to deal with them. Shen Yaoling thought seriously for a moment, then turned her head to look at Su Xing. Yes! Linger can even beat them up, it shouldnt be a problem for Senior Brother to be stronger than Linger. Senior Brother, dont you agree? Su Xing could only nod his head and say nothing else. Mortal-returning domain! Destroy! Immediately, an invisible aura rose from Su Xings body. The powerful will crushed the strange crows that were flying overhead, into dust. The intent domain on Su Xings body hadpletely transformed into a mortal-returning domain. Anyone below the Human Immortal Realm who touched his intent domain would turn into dust. It was as if this group of crows did not know fear. Although a small portion of them had already died, there were still more and moreing. They were like moths to a me, seeking their own destruction. A momentter. The sky returned to its clear and bright color, but a thickyer of ashes fell from the sky. Su Xing pped his hands and brought everyone to the ground to check. This area was actually the outer perimeter of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and there were quite a few rural viges. At this moment, it was a good time for them to work, but there was no one in the fields. Senior, thisnd has been deserted for quite a period of time. Looking at the parched and cracked fields that were filled with withered yellow weeds, Su Yaner pointed out the scene. Food was the most important thing to the people, and the goodnd had turned into this. It seemed that the owner of thisnd had been met with misfortune. After walking for a while, they arrived at a vige. Su Xing was familiar with this vige. He had passed by this ce thest time he came out to face the tribtion. Although the vige at that time was not very lively, there were about a hundred households of mortals living in it. It could be considered a rtivelyrge vige nearby. However, when they came to the vige again, the scene in front of him made him stunned. In the vige, there were piles of bones, and the buildings were in tatters. As far as his eyes could see, it was a mess. Akkkk! Akkkk! From time to time, he could hear one or two strange crows cries. The feeling at the scene was depressing and made his hair stand on end. Senior Brother, how could this be? Shen Yaoling held Su Xings hand tightly, and her face was full of shock. Demon race, I can feel a faint demon race aura in this vige, Su Yaner said with a cold face. The demon race was a race that people detested. However, Su Yaner had dealt with them in both her previous life and this one. She had a certain understanding of the vicious behavior of these demon race people. Wherever they went, not a single chicken or dog was left, not even a de of grass grew. This had always been the style of the demon race. Now, the people in this vige were probably Su Xing brought everyone up into the sky and looked around. He shook his head. Lets go. There are no more living people here. The Anita Sect. In the high-level courtyard of the sect, a candlelight lit up in a dark secret room. The candlelight flickered, and two masked figures walked out. Hows the task I gave youing along? A masked man asked. The masked man in front of him slowly took off his veil. This man was the great elder of the Anita Sect, the representative who represented the Anita Sect to the Clear Water Sect to discuss cooperation. He was also the heartless Daoist who had taken out a letter and framed the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect for the six sect masters death! The heartless Daoist bowed respectfully and said, Sect Master, the task has beenpleted. This time, even if the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect jumped into the Yellow River to wash off their sins, it wouldnt be able to clear their name. The six sects hate them to the bone. Well give them a surprise when we take out our own hands! Hearing this, the masked man nodded and said mockingly. Ive already heard that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has already sent people down the mountain. What you need to do next is to find an opportunity to lead the six great sects to attack the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. When that timees, you dont need to care about the rest. Hearing this, Daoist Wuxin was stunned. Right now, the sects are still focused on exterminating the demon race. Im afraid that even if I suggest it, no one will listen to me. When that timees, they will instead suspect me! I will arrange this matter. Dont worry, they will definitely not find out about you, the masked man said calmly. At that time, His Highness will stir up the conflict between the six great sects and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. You just have to adapt to the situation. Daoist Wuxin responded and suddenly asked. Sect Master, why is His Highness targeting the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. You just have to do what youve been told. The man in ck stood up, red at him coldly, and then walked into the darkness. Chapter 145 - News of the Drunk Sword Immortal

Chapter 145: News of the Drunk Sword Immortal

At Yellowstone Town. Dark clouds obscured the moon, and the night was dark. The entire town fell into a cold silence. Even the usual sounds of dogs barking had disappeared. There was not a single trace of light or human presence. Suddenly, the sound of something breaking through the air rang out, breaking the tranquility of the atmosphere. Hearing the movement outside, everyone held their weapons nervously, not daring to make a single sound. Shen Yaoling said, Senior Brother, there isnt a single person here. Could it be that the demon race has already arrived? It shouldnt be. There isnt any aura of the demon race nearby. It seems like there is a great formation protecting this ce. Su Yaner closed her eyes to sense for a while before saying seriously. There wasnt any aura of the demon race? Then why is there no one on the street when the sky has just turned dark? Do they all like to sleep early and wake up early as well? Shen Yaoling was still a little puzzled. Uh Hearing this, Mo Yuanqing could not help but say, They didnt sleep. Each and every one of them is hiding! On both sides of the street, the houses and buildings were pitch ck. Although there were no traces of the demon race, it was indeed a little abnormal that there were no lights at night. Su Xing nced around and then took a step. Alright! Everyone stop guessing. Ill take you to a ce. Well know what happened once we ask. As they spoke, they walked towards the center of the town. Hearing the gradually fading footsteps, the nearby residents all heaved a sigh of relief. Su Xing was no stranger to this ce, Yellowstone Town. Not before long, he led them to a high-door courtyard. Huangs escort agency! Shen Yaoling curiously read from the que on the door. Senior Sister, what does the escort agency do? Su Yaner said with some uncertainty. Uh the escort agency is simr to a bodyguard organization, right? Yes, its simr to what your second Senior Sister said. Feeling the questioning gazes of the two people, Mo Yuanqing also replied indifferently. The escort agency had guards to transport goods and also to protect individuals. It could be said to be a bodyguard organization. Tap, tap, tap! Su Xing gently knocked on the copper ring on the door. Chief Huang, an old friend hase to visit. Pleasee out and meet him. Eh! Why does this sound familiar Hearing Su Xings voice, the courtyard suddenly let out a puzzled sound. Bang! The door opened! Huang Sheng appeared with a few burly escorts. They were all wearing armor as tough as iron, and each of them held a long knife in their hands. Seeing this, Su Xing and the others could not help but be stunned. Shen Yaoling blinked her big eyes curiously. Could it be that these steel-armed freaks were Senior Brothers friends? Hahaha! Huang Sheng took a closer look and quickly walked up to them. Fellow Daoist Su, it really is you? Come in quickly! If theres anything, lets talk inside! The entire escort agency was pitch ck. When Su Xing and the others entered the room and took their seats. Huang Sheng had someone light a candle, and his vision began to brighten. The strange thing was that the room was covered with ck cloth. Even the doors and windows were covered with a thickyer of ck cloth. From the outside, it looked like the room was pitch ck, as if no one was living in it. What was going on? Were they trying to pry into the curtains?! Seeing Su Xings strange expression, Huang Sheng forced out an awkward smile. Fellow Daoist Su, these are special times. We have no choice but to be more cautious. Oh! I understand! Of course, Huang Shengs and the others cautious actions were not the main reason why Yellowstone Town was not invaded by the demons. If he was not mistaken, an expert in Yellowstone town must have set up a heaven-grade array formation. It was precisely because of this great array formation that the people inside were able to survive until now. Seeing that Huang Shengs face was filled with fear and unease, Su Xing inquired about Yellowstone Towns situation. Huang Sheng said faintly. The demon race has appeared. The surrounding viges have all been captured by the demon race. They are either dead or as good as dead! If not for the help of an expert, perhaps Yellowstone Town would have long been reduced to ruins. Right now, we can only live as long as we can! SIGH! At this point, everyone in the escort agency sighed. It turned out that there were several groups of demon teams that hade to the town. However, before the demons could even take half a step into the town, they were killed by the great array outside the town. The heaven-grade great array was a first-ss array formation of grade ten and above. Even an ordinary ascendant could not shake it in the slightest. The person who set up this great array was definitely an expert with extraordinary cultivation. Huang Sheng did not have any impression of the person who set up the array. He only knew that it was a middle-aged man dressed in flowery clothes. Flowery clothes man? Could it be the Drunk Sword Immortal?! If it really was him, then it was really possible! This senior had always disliked the demon race. Setting up an array to resist the demon race for Yellowstone Town was also in line with his style of doing things. Su Xing pondered for a moment and said, Chief Huang, do you know where Drunk Sword Immortal went after that? Drunk Sword Immortal? Huang Sheng was puzzled. The man in flowery clothes you mentioned. Did he say where he was going next? Huang Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had not even met him, so how could he know where he was going? It seemed that the Drunk Sword Immortal, this mighty figure, had also set his eyes on the demon race. A half-step Sword Immortal was so terrifying. If the Drunk Sword Immortal had made a move, the demon race would probably not be able to rest in peace again. Su Xing revealed a trace of a smile. Since the Drunk Sword Immortal hadid down a backup n here, then Yellowstone Town could be protected for now. Unless the demons also invited several heaven-grade array masters, or powerful demons who had reached the half-step Human Immortal Realm, they absolutely could not do anything to the people in the town. Chief Huang, senior has set up a demon-subduing array. As long as you dont go out, youll be safe and sound. Shen Yaoling said, Senior Brother, you forgot one thing. If they dont go out, there will be a day when they will eat up all the food. Other than this uncle who has reached the Golden Core fasting state, what about the other residents of the town? Huang Sheng nodded with a bitter smile. This was the dilemma they were facing now. If this continued, sooner orter, they would have to eat up all the food resources in the town. At that time, even if the demons could not enter, they would not be able to live for long. When their cultivation reached the Golden Core Stage, they had already entered the fasting stage. Even if they did not eat for a few years or more, it would not be a big deal. However, in this small town, only Huang Sheng had reached the Golden Core Stage, so the others did not have the ability to fasting, if this continued for a long time, the food in this small town might not be able to support it. How is this difficult? Su Xingughed nomittally. In the darkness of the night. Su Xing and his group left the small town. Senior Brother, how did you do that just now? With a wave of his hand, the entire towns residents stepped into the Golden Core Stage. Such a heaven-defying method was unbelievable! Even Su Yaner, who had always been knowledgeable, was a little surprised. Because this was already beyond the scope of the ability of ordinary cultivators. Moreover, she had once observed that there was nothing wrong with the aura of one person who had broken through just now. Indeed, he had reached the Golden Core Stage. To have such a method, unless Su Yaner seemed to have thought of something and shook her head again. The rules of the Eastern Wastnds restricted the cultivation of the ninth-level of ascension, which was already the limit. It was impossible for Su Xing to reach that stage. But how could he exin this marvelous method? The three of them looked at Su Xing. Do you want to know? Yes! The three of them nodded tacitly. If you want to know, I wont tell you. Haha. After saying that, Su Xing stood with his hands behind his back and a smile stretched across his face. Everyone: Chapter 146 - The Demons Plan

Chapter 146: The Demons n

The next morning! Kekeke! I smell a delicious smell. There are still fish that escaped the. The others are not here. This time, we can finally have a good meal! Im dying of suffocation. If it werent for His Highnesss big n, we could eat as much as we want! Bear with it. In the future, the entire Eastern Wastnds will be ours. Youre still worried that there wont be enough flesh and blood to feast on! More than ten ck-robed figures violently broke open the door and walked towards thest room. Yaoer, no matter what happenster, donte out if you hear anything. Do you hear me? The woman in cotton clothes suppressed her fear and hid a seven or eight-year-old little girl under the bed while she hid behind the door with a kitchen knife. Huff, huff! Hearing the strangeughter gradually getting more and more urgent, the woman tightened the weapon in her hand. Bang! Arge hole suddenly appeared in the wooden wall, and a pale hand stretched out. The hand pulled the woman out of the room. Ah! You devils who have been condemned by the heavens, Ill fight you to the death! The womans conviction surged out of nowhere, and she pounced on the nearest ck-robed man with the kitchen knife in her hand. Hehehe! Theres still a living one! The ck-robed man seemed to be toying with the woman. No matter how much she hacked at him, she could not touch the figure of the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man struck out with his palm and instantly manhandled the woman to her original position. Brothers, what do you think we should do with her? Hehehe! There are more than a dozen of us here, but this one isnt enough!! Then, they looked into the room where they found the woman. The womans breathing stopped, and then she started to curse. Damn you devils!!! If theres anything,e at me. You bunch of dirty bugs, if you have the ability, kill me! One day, someone will kill all of you. The woman screamed crazily, which made the group of ck-robed men unhappy. The woman screamed in a crazy manner, like a shrew cursing. Fine, since you want to die, Ill grant you your wish, one of the ck-robed men said with a sinister smile. Then, the womans body seemed to act as if she were in a trance. She picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and ced it toward her neck. At this moment, a little girl ran out of the room with a bang. Mother! No! You bad people, let go of Mother! The moment they saw the little girl, a red light shed in the eyes of the dozen ck-robed men. Tsk, tsk! This was absolutely delicious! The woman could not stop her tears from flowing down her face. Yaoer, didnt I tell you not toe out? Why are you Mother, dont cry! Wow, you really have deep love between mother and daughter. I cant even bear to look at you. The other ck-robed men also let out sharpughter when they heard this. Brothers, take them back. Just as they were about to take the mother and daughter away, a streak of light shed across the sky. Hehehe! A cultivator has appeared. Ooh weve met a big one! Looking at Su Xing and the others, or rather, the three beautiful women behind him, the eyes of the few demons shed with a burning heat. But in the next moment, they only felt a sharp heat in their throats and immediately lost consciousness. Mo Yuanqing lightly flicked the blood on her ck iron sword and sheathed it. Thank you, immortal, for saving our lives. If it werent for the immortal and the immortal aunt, we They looked towards the source of the voice. On the street, there were more than ten corpses in ck robes lying on the ground. Their bodies were already cold, and the life force in their bodies waspletely gone. These people were obviously members of the demon race. The woman in cloth pulled the little girl who was shivering by the side. Yaoer, quickly follow me and thank the Immortal! Aunty, theres no need to be so polite. Su Xing gave Shen Yaoling a look, and Shen Yaoling took out some food and handed it over. Aunty, this ce is no longer safe. You can go to Yellowstone Town, which is ten miles away, to seek protection. Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing searched around, but did not find any other living people besides the mother and child. Senior Brother, besides aunt and this little sister, the rest of the people in this vige have been captured. Captured? Su Xing frowned slightly. Junior Sisters, you two protect aunt here, in case the demons find us. Fourth Junior Sister and I will go and save the rest of the people. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xing and Shen Yaoling disappeared from the spot. In a small path in the forest not far from the vige. A group of ck-robed men who were emitting demonic Qi were herding a group of vigers who had been strung up by ropes like they were herding livestock. Walk faster. If you walk any slower, I will eat you! F*ck, each and every one of you are scum! They were terrified and helpless. Other than fear and helplessness, there was no other expression on the faces of the vigers. A ck-robed man said to another ck-robed man who was in the lead : Captain, the people from the second team havent returned yet. Did something happen? What could have happened? They simply ran into a fish that escaped our. Theyre probably enjoying it right now! This bunch of ingrates. Its not the first time theyve eaten alone. The leader of the ck-robed men cursed a few times before shifting his gaze to a few pretty girls. Motherf * cker, Ive been working so hard to deliver the sacrifices here, but those bastards are hiding and eating alone! Bring those little girls over here Captain, this is against the rules! Whether I am the captain or you are the captain, carry out the order. The ranks of the demons were strict. One of the ck-robed men tried to stop them symbolically and did not say anything more. Under everyones dying gazes, the few young girls were dragged into the small forest. Then, the young girls cried out in rm. Sigh, they were probably doomed. Uh theyre fine, look quickly. In their line of sight, the few young girls who had been dragged away previously actually walked out unscathed. What are you shouting for? Stand properly. The few ck-robed men who stayed behind to guard were somewhat puzzled. What was going on? Did the captain change his personality? Just as the few of them were about to enter the forest to check, the next moment, they all fell to the ground in unison. Die!!! A faint voice sounded and all the ck-robed men fell to the ground. Two figures fell from the sky. They were Su Xing and Shen Yaoling who had arrived just in time. Senior Brother, what should we do with him? Shen Yaoling threw out the leader of the ck-robed men. Kill him, kill him! They killed so many people in the vige. We must not let him off! Yeah! If it werent for the immortal, we Seeing themotion, Su Xing frowned slightly. A hunchbacked old man walked out and swung his cane at a few young men who were moring. What do you want to do? Listen to the immortal and go back to the vige. The immortal has his own purpose. Its not your turn to talk nonsense! When the old man said this, everyone fell silent. Dont me the immortal. The young man has just offended the immortal. Im here to apologize to you! Su Xing waved his hand. You worry too much, Old Man. Chapter 147 - Arrival at the Great Feng

Chapter 147: Arrival at the Great Feng Empire

Senior Brother, whats wrong? Su Xing shook his head. From a small leader of the demon race, he had learned that the demon race was carrying out a huge n. And these captured people were also part of the demon races n. Su Xing had a bad premonition. For the time being, it was better to quicklyplete the sects instructions and then start investigating! After spending half a day to move the vigers to Yellowstone Town, Su Xing and the others sped up their journey to Great Feng Empire and the imperial court. Originally, they had calcted that they only needed half a day to reach the imperial capital of Great Feng. However, only after a full three days did Su Xing and the others finally arrive at their destination. It was very obvious that Su Xing and the others had encountered quite a number of demons along the way. Although they could have easily dealt with them with their current strength, they had also witnessed some tragedies that slowed them down. Junior Sisters, the demons have always been ruthless in doing things. What we can do is to quickly get Great Feng Empire to send out troops and thene back to deal with these invading pests! Su Yaner, who had a better view of the overall situation, suddenly said. Senior Brother is right. The situation is tense now. Lets firstplete the mission that the Sect Master has given us! Su Xing nodded and thennded in front of the city gate of the Great Feng imperial city. A huge energy barrier appeared before their eyes. Since they were here to seek cooperation, they naturally could not force their way in. Su Xing told the soldiers guarding the city the reason they were there and had them pass it on to their superior. The few of them stopped outside the imperial city. Senior Brother, this atmosphere isnt right! Logically speaking, when the demons were born, shouldnt the Great Feng Empire send troops to protect the people? But now their gate was tightly shut and even an array formation was activated outside, it did not look like they were defending against the demons no matter how they looked at it. It seemed like the people of Great Feng were simply protecting themselves! It seemed like this time, the character of how the Great Feng actually was, was finallyplete In the imperial capital. In the Central Pce of the imperial capital, in a magnificent hall. Mo Wudao sat firmly on the throne in the hall without a trace of expression on his face. A subject below the stage was speaking generously, his spittle flying everywhere. Your Majesty! Now that the demon race is wreaking havoc in all directions, I would like to respectfully request your Majesty to send troops to save themon people and send water and helpbat the fire Now is the most critical moment, Your Majesty, please reconsider! Alright, alright, I understand! Mo Wudao yawned, then waved his hand. Im sleepy now, Lets call it a day, court is dismissed Hearing this, the crowd of officials burst into an uproar. The official who had been speaking generously immediately knelt down and bowed hard on the ground. Dong, dong, dong! At this time, no one came forward to advise, or rather, they did not dare toe forward. Mo Wudaos footsteps paused slightly as he said leisurely. Oh! Prime Minister Wang, do you have anything else? I implore your Majesty to send troops to exterminate the demons! Prime Minister Wang, please allow me to reconsider Im tired, Ill go back and rest first! After saying that, he lifted the curtain and walked into the back hall. Seeing that Prime Minister Wangs Head was literally bleeding from bowing so many times, more than ten officials from the private school who were not arrogant hurried forward to stop him. Lord Wang, why are you doing this? His Majesty has already left, dont bow anymore! We all know that you are thinking for the sake of the people, but you have already done your best. Now, even if you continue to bow like this, it will be useless! Old Wang Prime Minister Wang, whats wrong? A few people carried the fainted prime minister Wang out in a flurry of hands and feet. Imperial physician, quickly call the imperial physician up! The imperial court was in chaos. At this time, Mo Wudao was sitting in the back garden, leisurely fiddling with the flowers and nts there. Not long after, a guard quickly stepped forward. Your Majesty, theres news from the city gate. There are sect disciples seeking an audience with the imperial city officials. Should we let them in? With the appearance of the demons, the entire Eastern Wastnds had fallen into chaos. The city gate of the imperial city had long been sealed shut. Thanks to the heaven-grade protective formation outside the imperial city, everything had been peaceful. Currently, in the Imperial City of Great Feng, no one was allowed to enter or leave. However, since all the sect disciples hade, this was the first time Mo Wudaos lips curled into a strange smile. Which sects disciples? Reporting to Your Majesty, the person who came imed to be from the ckheaven Sword Sect. He specifically has something to discuss with your majesty. ckheaven Sword Sect! A hint of surprise appeared on Mo Wudaos face. I know them, let them in. Oh right, is that old stubborn man Wang Qianqi still in Imperial Pce Hall? The guard shook his head. Prime Minister Wang has already fainted and has been sent to the imperial hospital. Mo Wudao nodded. Alright, then tell the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to wait for me in Imperial Pce! On the other side. Su Xing and the others followed the guards to the Imperial Pce. There were no other seats in the main hall except for the throne, so they could only stand and wait. After all, they were here for cooperation, so Su Xing did not pay too much attention to it. Junior Sister, we are here for official business. Cant you stop for a while? Su Yan er said unhappily. When Shen Yaoling, who was curiously looking around, heard this, she stuck out her tongue at Su Yaner. Alright, Junior Sister Linger,e back quickly. Dont be rude! Hearing Su Xings words, Shen Yaoling obediently stood back. His Majesty has arrived! A sharp voice sounded, and Mo Wudao walked out into the hall under the protection of two attendants. When she saw who it was, Mo Yuanqings body suddenly emitted a dense killing intent. Huh? At this time, Su Xing also felt that something was wrong. He turned his head to look at Mo Yuanqing who was acting strangely. Junior sister, whats wrong? Mo Yuanqing shook her head, but her eyes were fixed on the figure on the throne. Mo Wudao sat down and then looked over. A surprised sound was heard. Why is it you? Ninth sister, long time no see. Ninth Sister? Great Emperor Feng was actually Mo Yuanqings brother? However, from the looks of it, it did not seem like this was the atmosphere that a brother and sister should have during a reunion. Su Xing had also heard about Mo Yuanqings matter, so he had already seen some hints. It was obvious that his Junior Sister and the current Great Emperor Feng did not get along. It could even be said that they had a strong grudge. Mo Wudao, where is Mo Shenghong? Are you talking about that old thief? Hes already dead. Seeing Mo Yuanqings disbelieving gaze, he said again. If he had not died, how will I have the chance to sit on this throne! He sounded casual, as if he was talking about a very ordinary matter. Mo Wudaos voice was extremely indifferent even though he had killed someone. You killed him? Thats right, Mo Wudao dared to kill him, what else was there that he didnt dare to do? Mo Yuanqing pulled out the long sword in her hand and pointed it at the figure in the hall. Killing intent instantly spread out. Junior sister?! Su Xing stopped Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling who were attacking. This is Junior Sisters matter, let her finish it on her own! Seeing the tense situation in the main hall, the apanying guards quickly called for the other guards. ck-armored guards came from all directions in the main hall and surrounded Su Xing and the others. At this moment, Mo Wudao also stood up. All of you can leave. I want to personally spar with my ninth sister! Hearing Mo Wudaos order, all the soldiers retreated like a tide. Ninth sister! How about we make a bet? Mo Wudaos gaze swept over Su Xing and the others, and finally fixed on Mo Yuanqing. In his opinion, among the few disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, only Mo Yuqings strength was strongest and worth sparring with, the rest were not worth even worrying about. What he did not know was that Su Xing had already returned to his mortal-returning state, so Mo Wudao had actually misread Su Xings cultivation level! Meanwhile, the auras of Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling were all concealed with secret techniques. Only Mo Yuanqing was filled with killing intent and took the initiative to reveal her cultivation. Hehe! You dont dare to bet with me? I want to bet my life. Mo Yuanqing said slowly. Chapter 148 - Mo Wudaos Bedevilment

Chapter 148: Mo Wudaos Bedevilment

Gambling with her own life, a good idea! At this moment, Mo Wudao revealed a smile of sess. Good! Follow me! Mo Wudaoughed loudly and turned around to rush out of the main hall. Mo Yuanqing drew her sword and flew out after him. The sun was shining brightly, and outside the main hall was a huge square. When Mo Yuanqing was still in the Great Feng Empire, she had once practiced martial arts in this square. Now that she had returned to her old ce, her state of mind was deste. Senior Brother, whats going on between Senior Sister and that so-called Great Feng Emperor? Even now, Shen Yaoling and Su Yaner were still confused. Su Xing shook his head. The issue was not very clear to him either. After all, Mo Yuanqing had never taken the initiative to indulge him in anything about her past. However, from the words of the two just now, he seemed to have guessed something. However, he did not need to know what exactly happened. He just needed to let his Junior Sister do what she wanted. Shen Yaoling looked at the two figures standing opposite each other in the square worriedly. Senior Brother, do you think third Senior Sister can win? Are they betting their lives? Just now, Mo Yuanqing and Mo Wudao had already sworn an oath to the Heavenly Dao. Now, even if anybody else wanted to help, they could not interfere easily. Trust your Senior Sister, shes not that shallow. Judging from their auras, Mo Wudao and Mo Yuanqing were both at the Heaven-treading Realm. However, Mo Wudaos aura was very strange, as if he had cultivated a special cultivation technique. Su Xing even faintly sensed a trace of aura that was simr to devilish Qi. Just as the few of them were still thinking about the situation. Someone in the battlefield had alreadyunched an attack. Mo Yuanqing, who had always been the first to strike, was still as swift as ever. The moment she attacked, a telepathic sword shed out. A huge amount of Sword Qi gathered and suddenly chopped down on Mo Wudaos head. Faced with such an attack, Mo Wudao let out a cold snort, as if he did not even take the Sword Qi seriously. When the Sword Qi approached three or four meters in front of Mo Wudao, a strange scene happened. The Sword Qi that looked down on Mo Wudao slowly disappeared into the air as if it had fallen into a void. Mo Wudao looked at Mo Yuanqing with a smile. Ninth sister, Ive given you a chance, but youre useless! Its a pity that the bloodline of the Human Emperor is in your hands. Youd better hand it over to me so that it can use it to its greatest potential. As he spoke, Mo Wudaos body began to emit a red light. Following that, a majestic aura began to rise, and his ck robe began to move silently. It was as if a dragons roar hade from within his body. When this scene fell into Mo Yuanqings eyes, he saw something else. The Human Emperors bloodline! She read out each word clearly, as if she was in disbelief. How could it be? If Mo Wudao really had the power of the bloodline himself, then why had he try to steal the bloodline from her? This did not make sense! Mo Yuanqing asked, Mo Wudao, where did you get the bloodline from? Although the power of his bloodline had already transformed, he could not recognize the familiar aura. It was definitely the power of the bloodline of the Human Emperor, without a doubt! Su Xing, who was at the side, also felt that something was wrong. He sized up his Junior Sisters so-called elder brother with great interest. Even Su Yaner frowned, and a trace of displeasure shed across her face. The Human Emperors bloodline, is it very powerful? Su Xing stroked Shen Yaolings long hair and did not speak. Senior Brother, Lingers hair has been messed up by you! Shen Yaoling broke free from Su Xings palm and ran to Su Yaners side in a huff. Senior Sister, look, Senior Brother is bullying Linger again. It was good bullying, who asked you to be dishonest! Shen Yaoling: Compared to the rxed and yful atmosphere at the side of the square, the atmosphere in the middle of the square had already condensed to the extreme. The explosive aura set off gusts of wind. Such a bigmotion naturally attracted many gazes. However, when they learned that this was the battle between the Ninth Princess and the Emperor, they did not dare to watch openly. All of them hid in the distance and stretched their necks. Suddenly, Mo Wudaos loudughter rang out in the square. Hahaha! Ninth sister, ninth sister, do you think that only you have the bloodline? Today, Ill let you see the true power of the Human Emperors bloodline! As soon as he finished speaking, the aura on Mo Wudaos body soared once again. In just a few short breaths time, he had already pushed his cultivation to the advanced level of the Heaven-treading Realm. Blood Demon Grand Magic, reverse bloodline! Under the formidable power, Mo Wudaos face and body had undergone a tremendous change. His eyes transformed into a scarlet red and emitted a scarlet radiance. Demonic patterns suddenly appeared on his originally handsome face, and the most important thing was that his body started to suffuse with a dense ck Qi It seemed to be the same as the performance of the demon race members. The people watching from afar turned pale with fright. He has be a devil. His Majesty has actually be a devil! He is not our emperor. He has already be a devil! No wonder he was unwilling to send troops to resist the invasion of the devil race. It turns out that he is also one of the tens of thousands of devils! In that case, those people who mysteriously disappeared previously were also disappeared by him? The civilians and military officials who heard the news fell into a state of shock. In this way, Mo Wudaos previous actions could be exined. He was a demon! The people who were arguing against Mo Yuanqing immediately switched sides. Now, they all thought that Mo Yuanqing was here to support Great Feng and expose Mo Wudaos identity as a demon. At this moment, Mo Wudao no longer cared about these things. As long as he could seize Mo Yuanqings bloodline, he did not care about the Great Feng Empire. Power, only power is eternal! Mo Wudaoughed loudly, but hisughter had be a sharp and ear-piercing cackling. When Mo Yuanqing saw his appearance, a terrifying thought appeared in her heart. No matter what, she would not hold back anymore. In the next moment, Mo Yuanqing closed her eyes, and an iparably sharp aura surrounded her body. A gentle breeze was slowly stirred up within a ten meter radius around her. Mo Yuanqing, who was in the middle of the ring of breeze, slowly opened her eyes, and a golden light shot out from her body. Great MoYuanqing once took advantage of the air, and her longsword cut down demons in a three meter range. Sword,e! A light shout sounded. The surroundings emitted a series of sword chimes, as if they were resonating with the majestic Sword Intent on Mo Yuanqings body. Xiu, xiu, xiu! Amidst the air-piercing sounds, countless long swords rushed over from all directions. The group of densely packed long swords floated behind Mo Yuanqing, emitting a humming sound of worship. Su Xing nodded his head in praise. Ten thousand swords returning to the origin, it seems that Junior Sisters Sword Intent has reached the great sess stage. Su Yaner also nodded. Her Junior Sisters talent was not inferior to hers in any aspect. It was indeed extraordinary for her to be able to reach this stage at such a young age. Mo Wudaos greedy gaze suddenly changed color when he saw the formation behind Mo Yuanqing. He also faintly felt a kind of threat. However, things had alreadye to this point. He already had no other choice. The aura of the demon race had already been exposed. No matter how great this grand consecration was, it would not be able to amodate him. For now, he could only forcefully obtain the Human Emperors bloodline before making any ns. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Mo Wudao gritted his teeth and immediately circted his demon technique with all his might. Rumble, rumble! The sound of blood flowing rang out. Mo Wudao fiercely punched his body a few times. As he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, the aura on his body also increased by a few notches. However, his current appearance was already in an extremely sorry state. Chapter 149 - The Six Great Sects Have Gone Mad!

Chapter 149: The Six Great Sects Have Gone Mad!

At the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Zhuang Changhe paced back and forth in the Great Hall. The chiefs of each peak on both sides of the hall were also filled with shock and anger. Finally, the chief of Thunder Peak stood up and said, Sect Master, have the six great sects gone mad? They actually dared to besiege our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. They must be crazy. They still dare to fight petty fights among themselves while we are all facing a great enemy! They had received the news from the disciples guarding the mountain early in the morning. Tens of thousands of people had gathered in front of the mountain gate, and the clothes they were wearing belonged to the six great sects. Qingshui Sect, Yan Yun Sect, Anwo Sect What exactly were they nning? Zhuang Changhe pressed down with both hands, and the mor at the scene came to an abrupt end. We cante to a conclusion from this discussion. Come with me to the mountain gate to have a look! In order to prevent any sudden attacks of the demon race, the formation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had always been activated. This also provided a safety barrier for the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. At this moment, outside the formation, the people of the six great sects were constantly moring and making a ruckus. When Zhuang Changhe rushed over, he heard the elders of the Yan Yun Sect cursing loudly. Their curses were extremely unpleasant to hear. If he hade just a littleter, he would have been scolded by all eighteen generations of his ancestors at that point. Everyone, what do you mean by this? Zhuang Changhe was followed by the eight peak leaders and appeared in front of everyones eyes. At this moment, Zhuang Changhes expression was a little ugly. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had been established for thousands of years, and this was the first time that someone had blocked their mountain gate to curse. Sect Leader Zhuang, you know very well what your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has done! Hmph, things havee to this point, and youre still putting on an act here? What have we done? Zhuang Changhe and the other chief thrones looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Elder Wang of the Swallow Cloud Sect, you can speak your mind. Thats right! What has our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect done to make everyonee to visit us so openly? The hearts of the people from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect thumped loudly. The crowds tone and manner did not seem like they were here to visit. Instead, they were here to seek revenge! What in the world? What kind of medicine had they taken? Humph! The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is guilty of three crimes. First, colluding with the demons to bring disaster to the Eastern Wastnds, plunging the entire Eastern Wastnds into insurmountable trouble. Second, deceiving the leaders of the six great sects and killing them cruelly. Third, colluding with the demons to kill our disciples who came out of the mountains to exterminate the demons! The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it? As the list of crimes was written, Daoist Wuxin walked out from the crowd. On his left and right were the number two figures of the six great sects. This time, Zhuang Changhe and the chief thrones were a little confused. Since when had the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect collude with the demons? How could they not know? The killing of the Sect Masters of the six great sects and the killing of the disciples from various sects were even more ridiculous. There must have been some misunderstanding. Zhuang Changhe took a step forward and his gazended on Yin Yijun of the Clear Water Sect. Fellow Daoist Yijun, where did you hear these rumors from? There are countless seniors of our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect who have made up their minds to help eliminate the demons. Even the grand elder is still in closed-door cultivation to recuperate from the killing of the demons 300 years ago. We dont even want to do such a ridiculous thing, so why would we do it?! Zhuang Changhes words were sincere, and every word he said was from the bottom of his heart. He was genuinely baffled. He said that he did not event want to do it. It made people admire his acting. You still dare to quibble. What do you think this is? A game? As soon as he finished his words, Daoist Wuxin took out the letter that he had shown to the others from his storage ring. If thats the case, does Sect Leader Zhuang have anything else to say? Before Zhuang Changhe could say anything, the other chief priests could not help but retort. They are ndering us. The six sect masters left a few days ago. What does that have to do with us? When they left, all the disciples and elders can testify. Left? Did they die because of you colluding with the demon race? A hint of viciousness shed in Daoist Wuxins eyes as he said coldly, Of course, the people of the ck Heaven Sword Sect are on your side. Their words are naturally not trustworthy. Moreover, this area is all your territory. You canpletely ambush and act in secret. Wait. Yin Buping and the others were dead? After learning of the death of the six sect masters, Zhuang Changhe was stunned on the spot. Six mighty figures with high cultivations had been silently assassinated by someone! The leaders of the peaks all turned their gazes to Zhuang Changhe. After all, he was the one who had the most contact with the six sect masters. Zhuang Changhe came back to his senses and sighed. He felt a hint of conspiracy. Someone was setting up a trap for the ckheaven Sword Sect. Now that things hade to this, it was not the time to delve deeper. The most important thing was to solve the problem at hand. I am also very surprised by the matter of the sect leaders. However, all of you are also famous people. To think that this matter is rted to our ckheaven Sword Sect just because of a letter, isnt this a little too rash? Rash? The sect masters of my sect including the sect masters of the various sects, all died in your ckheaven Sword Sects territory. We have already observed our masters lifemps to verify this point. Also, on the corpses of the disciples yed by the demons, marks showed that their attackers had used the sword techniques of your ckheaven Sword Sect. Theres no need to exin anymore, right? Right now, all the evidence pointed to the ckheaven Sword Sect. Killing the masters of the six great sects, colluding with the demons, and killing the disciples of the various sects Even if Zhuang Changhe and the others had a hundred mouths, it was still difficult to exin anything clearly at this moment. Zhuang Changhe, be tactful and open the formation. Otherwise, dont me us for killing the innocent. Theres no innocent in the ckheaven Sword Sect. They are all theckeys of the demon race. We cant let them go! You The people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were furious. What about the Sect Leader? It did not make sense now. Fortunately, they had the formation as a barrier, so the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would not have to face the six great sects directly. At this moment, the eyes of the people of the great sects were red with fury. They insisted that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were the ones who had colluded with the demon race If they really opened the formation, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could zhuang Changhe notprehend such a simple logic. Everyone, there is justice for what is right and wrong. Our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is doing just fine. We will see whether it is right or not in the future. If you want to forcefully attack our mountain gate, you can give it a try. After saying that, Zhuang Changhe turned around and left in a domineering manner. He had already said what he needed to say, so it was useless to say more. He would send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. Looking at the people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect who were gradually disappearing from their sight, Daoist Wuxin and the others had a difficult expression on their faces. If they could easily open the great protective formation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, why would they need to say so much nonsense to Zhuang Changhe just now? They could just fight their way up. Since things hade to this, they could only attack forcefully! At this critical moment, they realized that the disciples of the Clear Water Sect had left quietly. At some point in time, Yin Yijun, the grand elder of the Clear Water Sect, had also disappeared. Only the five sects led by Daoist Wuxin were left in a stalemate outside the mountain gate of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Daoist Wuxin, are we going to attack by force? The elder of the Swallow Cloud Sect asked tentatively. Prepare to break through the great formation by force. I dont believe that the people of the five sects cant break through the Great Formation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect together. Alright! After a simple discussion, the five great sects arranged themselves in four different directions and formed a simple attack formation. This way, everyones attacks would be gathered together, and the chances of breaking through the formation would be higher. After all, the formation of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was famous for its sturdiness. It was said that it had resisted Great Qins forces before, and if it were not for the fact that this was truly ast resort, they would not have chosen to forcefully break through it. Chapter 150 - Within Reason, Out of Expectation

Chapter 150: Within Reason, Out of Expectation

Bang, bang, bang! Outside the gates of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, the sound of energy colliding could be heard. After a long while, the loud sound became louder and louder, as loud as thunder. At this moment, Su Xing, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly had a strange expression on his face. The rest of the people were more focused on the battle in the square of the imperial capital. Only Shen Yaoling, who was bored to death, noticed his abnormal expression. Senior Brother Su Xing? Its nothing. Help me protect him! Su Xing formed a hand seal with one hand and sat down cross-legged. A golden seal appeared on his forehead and instantly disappeared into the void. System! What happened to the ckheaven Sword Sect? How did the ck Tortoise Formation get triggered? System: The ck Tortoise Formation is an Immortal-level formation. It automatically activated its protection when it sensed danger from the ckheaven Sword Sect. With a thought, Su Xing looked in the direction of the sect through the formation. He saw five different forces outside the formation joining forces to attack the sect-protecting formation. What was going on? Why would someone attack the ckheaven Sword Sect? No, these were the forces of five out of the ten great sects! Unfortunately, Su Xing could only check through the formation but did not have the ability to materialize, unless he was cultivating an avatar spell or some special teleportation skill. Although he did not know what had happened, it was clear that these people hade with ill intentions. The five great sects were attacking the sect-protecting array formation with all their might! The sect-protecting array suddenly emitted a burst of golden light, as if an ancient vicious beast that was sleeping had been awakened. A monstrous voice was heard. Everyone froze on the spot, unable to move. Under the shocked gazes of the elders, the phantom image of a huge beast emerged from the formation. It was an iparably huge ck tortoise! The ck Tortoise gradually woke up, and its entire body sank into the clouds. Roar! An earth-shattering roar sounded. The troops of the five great sects were all sent flying backward by a powerful aura. No matter who you are, if you dare to appear in the ckheaven Sword Sect again, kill without mercy! A loud voice exploded in everyones ears. Of course their first reaction was to run! The further they ran, the better. The imposing figure of the ferocious beast just now had shocked everyone, and its loud warning contained boundless power. If they stayed here any longer, their lives would be endangered in the next moment. Retreat, quickly retreat! The leading elders of the five great sects were intimidated by this powerful aura, and they could not even muster the slightest will to resist. Even Daoist Wuxin, who had been shouting crazily all this time, was now speechless. The elders of the five great sects issued the order to retreat one after another, and then they took the lead to fly away. In the Great Hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Zhuang Changhe and the group of chief thrones were discussing countermeasures. Suddenly, they were also shocked by the scene in the sky. The mighty ck Tortoise let out a furious roar, and its voice shook the sky, and it was extremely domineering. Such a hugemotion naturally attracted the attention of many people. Bai Xueling, who was on the Sunset Peak, was also shocked by this scene. She was very sure that this was not caused by the formation of the ckheaven Sword Sect. The only possibility was that it had been caused by the mysterious Immortal-level Formation. Thinking of this, she rushed out of the Sunset Peak. The ck Tortoise phantom had materialized quickly and had also disappeared in the blink of an eye! Before everyone could react, it had already disappeared into nothingness. The next moment. In the Great Feng Imperial Court, thousands of miles away. The young man in lush green robes who was sitting cross-legged on the stone steps slowly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes shed and disappeared. Senior Brother, what happened to you? Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling looked at him worriedly. Su Xing stood up andughed. Junior Sister, you dont have to worry. How could Senior Brother be in trouble? I just had a feeling just now. Hearing that Su Xing had gained an epiphany, Shen Yaolings eyes shed with admiration. Senior Brother is indeed talented. This epiphany, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter, was actually so easily encountered by Senior Brother. Su Yaner nodded when she heard this. Just now, she had also felt the rich Dao charms from Su Xings body. Senior Brother is truly an emperors talent! Su Xing : Are they all so easy to fool? Looking at his Junior Sisters who had adoration in their eyes, Su Xing suddenly felt that it was a little unbearable. At this moment, an explosion sounded. The few of them did not bother to say anything else and turned their gazes towards the square. Ashes dispersed, and their vision gradually became clear. A beautiful figure covered in golden light appeared in everyones eyes. Mo Yuanqing restrained the aura on her body, and slowly walked to a corner of the square with her sword in hand. She looked in Mo Wudaos direction. Mo Wudaos body waspletely embedded in the coiling dragon stone pir in the square, and the aura he emitted was gradually weakening. It seemed that this battle was nearing its end. Even if Mo Wudao was possessed by the devil, he was still not Mo Yuanqings match. Mo Yuanqing was a person whose talent was hard to find. In addition, she had the advantage of having mastered the Sword Intent. Now that she had the blood of a Human Immortal, this was a battle that was destined for Mo Wudaos defeat. For some reason, he did not choose to have the army besiege Su Xing and the others. Instead, he chose to fight Mo Yuanqing alone. He had even risked his life. To prove himself? Or to obtain the bloodline power himself? No one knew what he was thinking, including himself. Hahaha! How is that possible? Its impossible for me to lose. I have the bloodline power. Im the King! Blood kept spraying out of Mo Wudaos mouth, but he was stillughing hysterically. As heughed, his expression became very lonely. I lost I actually lost. Just for the so-called bloodline power, I didnt hesitate to cooperate with the demons, but I still lost! Mo Wudao shook his head and resigned himself to his fate as he closed his eyes. Kill me! Mo Yuanqing slowly raised the fine iron longsword in his hand, his ice-cold gaze without a trace of emotion. After waiting for a long time, Mo Wudao still did not even feel the feeling of the longsword piercing into him. He opened his eyes in confusion. A cold voice responded to him. Why? Mo Wudao was stunned for a moment, then a hint of relief appeared on his pale face. Why? What else could it be? The winner takes all, I have nothing to say At this moment, a red light from the Tribtion Stage attacked him. The red light then instantly arrived in front of Mo Yuanqing with astonishing speed. Su Xing, who was about to make a move, suddenly stopped. Bang! An explosion sounded and a gust of wind blew in the arena. Mo Yuanqing was safe and sound while Mo Wudao, who had blocked the attack, slowly fell to the ground. Mo Yuanqing sheathed the ck Iron Sword in her hand and a strange expression appeared on her cold face. She could feel that the attack just now would not harm her life, but she did not expect that someone could block the attack for her, and this person had even fought a life and death battle with her a second ago. However, why did he do this. Ho, ho, ho! Mo Wudaos aura hadpletely dissipated. As soon as he spoke, fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He spoke intermittently. Ninth sister, Im sorry Imperial father is in the hands of the demons he is, be careful of him! The weak voice was blown away by the wind. Mo Yuanqing did not speak. She stood on the spot, frozen, for a long time. Chapter 151 - Better to Beg for a Sword Than to Love a Throne

Chapter 151: Better to Beg for a Sword Than to Love a Throne

In the deste mountain range. A ck shadow kept shing and finally converged into a ck-robed figure. The ck-robed man looked around and then stopped. Damn it! The bloodline power failed! Mo Wudao is really a waste I have to inform His Highness immediately! Leave? Do you think you can still leave? Who? The ck-robed man heard the voice and immediately assumed an attacking stance. On arge tree at the side, Su Xing, who was leaning on a branch, yawned. He jumped down from therge tree and immediately walked towards the ck-robed man. Speak, who sent you here? Youre courting death! ! Seeing that the person who came was merely a handsome youth, the ck-robed man emitted a dense killing intent. He thought that he had been discovered, but he was shocked by the young man. The ck-robed man spat out a red light and shot toward Su Xing. Humph! An ant-like thing dares to block my way. Seeing that the attack hadnded on Su Xing, the ck-robed man turned around and wanted to leave, but he suddenly stopped. How is this possible? Are you a human or a Ghost? The ck-robed man could not help but be surprised. When the tribtion transcension stage attacknded on Su Xings body, other than the sparks that appeared, it actually did not cause any substantial damage. What made him even more terrified was that Su Xing actually smiled. Holy Sh * t! Seeing this situation, the ck-robed man subconsciously turned around and ran. You want to leave so easily? Come back here! As soon as his voice fell, the ck-robed man who had already fled thousands of feet felt an irresistible forceing at him, and he was pushed back to his original ce. Shock! Other than shock, the ck-robed man had no other thoughts at this time. Hey! Why are you standing there like a Fool? Answer my question. Who sent you here? Why did you attack my junior sister? Ill tell you, Ill tell you When the ck-robed man heard Su Xings question, he almost subconsciously told him what he knew. Oh! It was him! Su Xing took out a token from his storage ring and yed with it. Chen Youliang, the holy son of the demon race that is rarely seen in a hundred years? The bloodline of the human emperor is their target. This target is too low! Su Xing turned his head to look at the ck-robed man who was standing obediently at the side. Do you want to die or live? Of course I want to live. Mighty figure, please spare my life. I will definitely do my best for you. It was fine if he did his best to die, but if others knew that he had taken in various demon underlings, it would not be good for his reputation. However, it was indeed useful to keep this person alive. Su Xing thought for a while and finally let him go. .. On the other side. Dafeng dynasty, in the main hall. Mo Yuanqing was surrounded by an imprable crowd. What are you doing? If you want to hurt my senior sister, you have to go through Ling er First! Su Yan er stopped Shen yaoling and said in a low voice. They dont seem to have any ill intentions towards third junior sister. Lets take a look first! More than ten officials supported one of the officials with the bandage on his head and quickly walked into the main hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, they immediately berated loudly. How dare you! Who asked you to be so rude to the ninth Princess! Ninth princess, your subject camete due to alcohol. Please forgive me, Ninth Princess. After the surrounding soldiers retreated, the official with the bandage on his head stepped forward and saluted with one knee. Prime Minister, Wang Qianji pays his respects to the ninth Princess! We pay our respects to the ninth Princess! Following that, dozens of officials rushed into the hall and saluted Mo Yuanqing, who was in the center of the hall. Shen yaoling sighed. Wow! Senior sister is so impressive! Impressive? I used to be even more impressive than this,Su Yan er said faintly. Senior sister Yan er, are you also a Princess? Princess? I am the Empress. Su Yan er smiled, and a proud look appeared on her face. When the civil and military officials heard that Mo Wudao had been killed, no matter what intentions they had, they all obediently came to the main hall at this moment. Mo Wudaos originally brutal methods made these officials dare to be angry but not dare to speak out. The officials under him were treading on thin ice every day, afraid that they would be assassinated if anything went wrong. Ever since the new emperor ascended to the throne, both the officials and the people were full ofints. And his blockade of the capital city, ignoring the entire nations people, was even more disappointing. Hearing about Mo Wudaos death, all the officials were secretly delighted. All of you, get up. I am now a disciple of the Sunset Peak, not some ninth princess. The ninth princess has the blood of the Dafeng royal family flowing in her. She will forever be the Dafeng Princess. The leader, Wang Qianqi, was supported forward. The people of Dafeng are in deep trouble. Ninth Princess, please consider the bigger picture and return to Dafeng to preside over the bigger picture. For the people of Dafeng and for the hard work of Dafengs ancestors, please agree to this request! No matter where one went, martial arts was the rule. Mo Yuqing had the ability to defeat the new emperor, and she had the blood of the royal family. Now that Mo Wudao was dead, she was the most suitable candidate for the new emperor. The Great Feng dynasty could also break the current situation of cowardice. Therefore, the officials of Wang Qianqis faction supported Mo Yuanqing to be the new emperor. Not interested. Find someone else! Mo Yuanqing walked to the side of Su Yan er and Su Yan er. Only then did she realize that senior brother Su Xing had disappeared. Senior sister, Senior Brother Is Gone? Senior brother said he had something to do and went out. He will be back soon. Thats right, third senior sister. Lets sit here and wait for senior brother! Seeing this, the other officials brought over chairs and let the three of them sit down. Looking at them busily fawning over them, Mo Yuanqing seemed to turn a blind eye. He just silently wiped the ck iron sword in his hand. On the other hand, Shen yaoling was having a great time. One moment she wanted to eat fruit, the next she wanted to eat some special products. The officials ran up and down nonstop. Wang Qianqi had been standing at the side, as if waiting for something. Mo Yuan said coldly, Prime Minister Wang, we are here to let Dafeng send troops to defend against the demons. You can make the decision on this matter, right? Ninth princess, all the military power is in the hands of his majesty. Although I have the heart, I am powerless! When the officials heard this, they also briefly described the matter of Wang Qianqi kowtowing and bleeding in the court. When Mo Yuanqing heard this, the coldness on her face slightly disappeared. She looked at the thick gauze wrapped around Wang Qianqis head and immediately said. Prime Minister Wang, you are a good official. You can manage the great Feng dynasty very well. Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. Especially Wang Qianqi, his expression changed immediately. Ninth princess, dont make such a joke. I have no such intentions. We are loyal to the great Feng Imperial Family and have no other intentions. Ninth Princess, please understand! Mo Yuanqing did not expect that a single sentence would cause them to be so flustered and did not say anything more for a moment. She knew that these officials had been deeply ingrained in their beliefs for generations, their loyalty to the grand consecration imperial family. At this moment, if they were to appoint someone other than the imperial family as the emperor, they would definitely not ept it. However, what did this have to do with her! As long as she allowed the grand consecration to send troops to resist the demons, she would be fine. As for the rest, she would let them settle it on their own! Grand Consecration Imperial Family? Far less attractive than the ck iron sword in her hand! .. Chapter 152 - Junior Sister Mo Yuanqings Decision

Chapter 152: Junior Sister Mo Yuanqings Decision

Report! Outside the Great Hall, a ck-armored soldier hurriedly walked in. Seeing the scene of hundreds of officials surrounding him, he immediately reported his findings to them. Your Majesty, the Red Leaf City 300 miles away has been attacked by the demons. They have sent out people toseek help. Got it. Go down! Wang Qianqi said with a dark face. Prime Minister Wang, Your Majesty hasnt said anything yet? Your Majesty has his own priorities. Settle the people who are asking for help first. Go back! The messenger soldier left in confusion. When the news that the city had been attacked by the demons came out, the ministers were in an uproar. Sigh! Several cities have already been attacked by the demons. What should we do if this continues? Thats right. We are safe and sound, but it will be hard on the people of Great Feng outside the Imperial City. Now that the Great Feng Empire is in a leaderless state, if this continues Although that person did not finish his sentence, everyone understood what he meant. Whether intentionally or not, everyones gaze drifted to Mo Yuanqing, who was hugging her longsword. Her cultivation level was high, and she was upright. She also had the support of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect behind him. Now, the only person who could save Great Feng was the ninth princess herself! Thinking of this, Wang Qianqi knelt down on one knee and said loudly. Ninth princess, please inherit the throne and remove the demons for the Great Feng Empire. Return the people of the world to a bright future! After saying this, everyone thought of the scene of the demons attacking the Imperial Capital. They fell to the ground and shouted loudly and repeatedly : Ninth princess, please inherit the throne, eliminate the demons for Great Feng, and return themon people of the world a bright future! Ninth princess, please inherit the throne, eliminate the demons for Great Feng, and return themon people of the world a bright future! Ninth princess, please inherit the throne, eliminate the demons for Great Feng, and return themon people of the world a bright future! In the main hall, the prayers of the officials rang out in all directions. Even Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling were moved. With the birth of the demon race, the world had fallen into chaos. They had seen too many tragedies along the way. Although they could save one, they could not save all the people in the world. After all, the ability of an individual was limited. In order topletely save the creatures of the Eastern Wastnds, all the factions needed to participate. This should be the reason why Zhuang Changhe sent them here. When people united, even the mountains could be shifted. Everyone knew the reason, but this was Mo Yuanqings personal matter. In the end, it was still up to her. At this moment, Su Xings voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Hey! What are you doing? Are you choosing Junior Sister Qinger as the new emperor? Although Su Xings voice was not very loud, it instantly suppressed the pleas of the officials, allowing everyone present to hear it clearly. Everyone was stunned. No way, did I guess it right? Seeing Su Xings depressed expression, Shen Yaoling ran over and tugged at the corner of his shirt. Senior Brother, only the emperor has the ability to mobilize the entire army in the Great Feng dynasty, and there is no emperor in Great Feng right now, so this group of officials wants third Senior Sister to temporarily take the ce of the emperor. Yes, thats right! Thats right! Shen Yaoling nodded her head as if it was simply a casual fact. The city officials: Wang Qianqi quickly stood up and said, The ninth princess is not temporarily taking her ce, but officially inheriting the throne! Whew! The civil and military officials slowly let out a sigh of relief. The ninth princess Junior Sisters words were really easy to cause misunderstandings. Fortunately, Prime Minister Wang had exined. Su Xing nced at the officials in the hall, then walked through the crowd to stand in front of Mo Yuanqing. Junior Sister Qinger, what do you think? Do you want to be the emperor? If you want to be the emperor, Senior Brother will definitely support you! This was a multiple choice question, and there were only two answers. Yes or no. However, Mo Yuanqing did not directly answer. Instead, she seriously looked at Su Xings eyes. Senior Brother Su Xing, what do you think? Uh Who was asking who now? Su Xing scratched his head. Junior Sister Mo Yuanqings actions were too unconventional! But then again, what did she mean by this? Although they had indeede here to send troops to Great Feng Empire, there was no need for them to get involved with a Junior Sister. However, if she wanted to stay here and be the empress, it would be a good choice. Of course, this still depended on the Junior Sisters own choice. As her Senior Brother, he could not interfere too much. Su Xing thought for a moment and said with a smile. Senior Brother thinks that its not bad that you can be the lord of Great Feng Empire, but Alright, Senior Brother thinks its not bad, then Ill listen to Senior Brother! Su Xing: You agreed without even finishing your sentence. Were all the youngsters nowadays this rash? Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing, Why dont you reconsider? Upon hearing this, the officials who were originally filled with joy suddenly revealed a trace of anxiety on their faces. Everyones gaze turned towards the figure who was slowly wiping his longsword. Theres no need. I believe in Senior Brother. The officials straightened their clothes and bowed. We pay our respects to Her Majesty. Under Her Majestys leadership, this is for the prosperity of the people! We pay our respects to Her Majesty. Under Her Majestys leadership, this is for the prosperity of the people! We pay our respects to Your Majesty and receive your guidance. This is for the prosperity of the people! Su Xing tactfully retreated to the side and the corners of his mouth curled up. His Junior Sister was indeed concerned about the people. Just like her beautiful Master, she was sharp-tongued but still soft-hearted. On the surface, she was indifferent, but in her heart, she knew better than anyone else! No one had expected that in just a short year, Great Feng dynasty had changed three emperors so frequently, and the one who was about to take office was the first female emperor in the Great Feng Empires history! What happened next in Great Fengs home ground was the coronation of Mo Yuanqing. Because the people of Great Feng Dynasty were still in dire straits, the session ceremony this time was not held ceremoniously. Instead, ording to Mo Yuanqings wishes, all the festivities were simplified. This made Wang Qianjis people sigh that the Great Feng Dynasty had met a wise ruler. The officials who originally had someints about Mo Yuanqing also began to gradually have a change of hearts. Half a dayter, an imperial order began to spread everywhere. The demons were causing chaos everywhere, while Mo Wudao had been keeping his troops low. This had long caused the soldiers who were impatiently grinding their fists and rubbing their palms to be filled with anger. Now that the imperial order had been given, the 300,000 ck armored soldiers were like hungry tigers waiting to pounce on their prey. They led their troops into the operation to resist the demons. The appearance of the Great Feng ck Armored Army greatly eased the pressure in various ces. For a time, the demons in the Great Feng Dynasty also felt an unprecedented pressure. At the same time, in a dark underground area. In the Great Hall of the demons. Many demon experts gathered, waiting for the next order. Reporting to your highness, we have already captured 150,000 creatures. However, we are stillcking some materials. Recently, a group of sect disciples has appeared, causing quite a bit of damage to our initial operation! Oh right, the Great Feng Empire has already changed their leader. Now, they have changed from their previous style of hiding and have started to go against the demon army everywhere. Many demon squads have been caught unprepared and suffered heavy casualties! Chen Youliang replied indifferently, as if he was not surprised at all. Tell our messenger who sneaked into Great Feng toe and see me. Yes, Your Highness! Chapter 153 - Differential Treatment of the Demons

Chapter 153: Differential Treatment of the Demons

Your subordinate, the lurker in Great Feng Empire, Chen San, greets Your Highness the Holy Son! A ck-robed man walked into the main hall with trepidation and bowed to Chen Youliang. You are the messenger sent to Great Feng? Reporting to Your Highness the Holy Son, it is indeed your subordinate. Chen Youliang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a line of blood formed in his crimson eyes. Tell me about Great Fengs recent situation! Chen Youliangs voice was dry and t, making it difficult for others to understand what were his thoughts. Chen San had no choice but to bite the bullet and read his prepared speech from beginning to end. Are you done? Chen San lowered his head and responded. Your Highness, this is the situation. Mo Wudao did not proceed ording to the n. When I arrived, he was already killed. The person who killed him was the ninth princess, Mo Yuanqing. In front of the Holy Son, I swear what I said is true. Please understand, Your Highness. The ck-robed man buried his head deep into the ground. Cold sweat dripped down his cheeks and fell on the floor. Everyone in the demon race knew that the holy son was temperamental. Although Chen San the lurker was well-prepared, he could not help but feel worried. Chen Youliang said indifferently, Well, this matter is Mo Wudaos own decision and has nothing to do with you. You can leave first! Yes, Your Highness! Chen San controlled his perturbed mood and left the hall with his head lowered. Great Feng Dynasty, Mo Yuanqing, huh! Chen Youliang snorted coldly. A demon leader stepped forward and said. Your Highness, Great Feng is now out of control and will certainly affect your highness grand n. Why dont I lead a group of people to behead Great Fengs new emperor? When Great Feng is leaderless, well take the opportunity to nibble away at their power. This area of several thousand miles will fall into our control. What do you think, Your Highness? Theres no need. Mo Yuanqing has a mysterious expert protecting her. You dont have to get involved in this mess! Chen Youliang gently waved the feather fan in his hand and leaned against the throne with his eyes closed. Oh right, pay more attention recently. Make up all the sacrifices and materials as soon as possible. The operation will officially begin in a month. Yes, Your Highness! The group of ck-robed men replied in unison. Then, Your Highness, what should we do now? Chen Youliang waved his hand, indicating that they should not disturb him. Upon seeing this, the group of ck-robed men respectfully retreated, not daring to make a single sound. A momentter. A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened. Mo Yuanqing, in a months time, the bloodline power in your body will also be mine. hehehe! The scene changed, and they arrived in a dark dungeon. This was the ce where the demons used to lock up prisoners. Everything was pitch-ck, and only chaotic shouts echoed in the air. Let me out! I am the Sect Master of the Changshan Sect. Arent you afraid of inviting disaster if you dare to lock me up?! Ah~ I am the Sect Master of the Qingshui Sect. Let me out quickly Who are you? What kind of heroes are you hiding in the shadows? If you have the ability, tell me your names. At this moment, a few ck-robed men walked out from the depths of the darkness. Bang! Bang! Bang! A bright long saber mmed against the bars of the prison cell. What are you arguing about? If you continue to argue, I will feed you to the wild beasts! You are already prisoners. Do you still think that you are high and mighty figures who have the right to demand anything? All of you better behave yourselves. The surroundings fell silent for a moment before someone asked. We have no enmity with you. Why did you trap us here? Who are you people? Most of the people in the cell were caught for no reason. They had no idea when they had offended these ck-robed men, let alone their origins. They had been imprisoned for a few months, but this was the first time someone hade out to respond. So they wanted to know what was going on. Dont ask anymore. If you ask, theres a grudge. As for what kind of grudge, youll know in a month. After patrolling around, a few ck-robed men threw down some food and disappeared into the darkness. Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean? Tell us clearly before you leave! Dont waste your energy. If they wanted us to know, they wouldnt have dragged it out until now. Its just that our cultivation has been sealed and we have lost the ability to abstain from grain. They were afraid that we would starve to death so they sent some food in. Food? This is called food? In the dim vision, there was a rancid steamed bun ced at the entrance of each cell. Other than that, there was nothing else. Bah, bah, bah! Its hard to swallow. Even if I starve to death, I wont eat this vulgar thing. After a short while. The cell was filled with rustling sounds, and the sounds of wolfing down food could be heard. A few ck-robed men left the dungeon and directly entered a secret room through the mechanism. Hey! Wake up and eat something, quickly wake up. Grade-three spirit rabbit meat, thousand year-old mushroom soup, crystal clear eight treasures duck, and even a bottle of medicinal wine brewed from spirit herbs The appearance of this food was first-rate, and the quality fragrance permeated the air! The difference in treatment between the prisoners and the food here could be described as the difference between heaven and earth. The nging of chains sounded, and a scrawny figure stood up from the corner. Hmph! Take it away, I dont have an appetite today. Aiyo, have you grown a temper? Mo Shenghong, I advise you to eat obediently. You wont have such good treatment next month. What do you mean? Is Chen Youliang finally going to kill me? Hahaha, I cant wait for that! The ck-robed man ced the food on the table and pushed a bamboo pole in front of Mo Shenghong. Thats not something I should know about. Do your best. Ille backter to pack my things. Although Mo Shenghong was already so weak that he looked like a skeleton, the few of them still did not forget to be wary of him. Last time, there was an unlucky fellow who had his neck broken because of his carelessness. They did not want to repeat the same mistake. After the few ck-robed men finished delivering the food, they left the secret room in a hurry. After they left, an old mans voice sounded in the secret room again. Friend, I dont want anything else to eat. Give me that bottle of wine to quench my craving. I Cant take it anymore. The liquor worm in my stomach is starting to make a fuss again. Mo Shenghong did not say much when he heard that. The chain in his hand wrapped around the bottle and with a strong force, the bottle was thrown onto the wall behind him. The expected shattering sound did note. The wine bottle went straight into the wall, as if it had passed through to another world. Gulp, gulp, gulp. Hahaha! The wine is not bad. Although it is not as rich as the hundred flowers wine, it still has a special vor. I didnt expect that there would be someone who could brew such a good wine among this demon child. Ill have the chance to see it tomorrow. Mo Shenghong: You still want to see the demon wine brewer? Why dont you meet the demon emperor? They were both prisoners, but why did it feel like the person opposite them was even more ignorant of the situation than him? After eating and drinking, a burst of singing came from the other side of the wall. There are the sharpest swords in the world, and the endless night shows the arrogance of our youth. The Sea is bright with the full moon, but the years of the human world are mottled, and one can look back Take in a ss of wine, dont sleep at night, and tell no one. There is the loneliest steed in the world, the white snow has frozen our blood. Envy the beauty of the mortal world, the red candles on Yantai are even more intoxicating, but the words are good Three Cups of two cups of light wine, drunk tonight, the past need not be measured Chivalrous songs prated the walls and echoed in the empty secret room. Like a trickle of water, the singing never stopped. Chapter 154 - The Recent Situation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect

Chapter 154: The Recent Situation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect

Three dayster. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, on the Nine Peaks Training Field. The sound of martial cries rang out, like the roars of a tiger and the roars of a dragon, shaking the entire sky. Ever since the time the six great sects had retreated, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had returned to its usual state. Most of the elite disciples had been sent to various ces to eliminate demons and defend the Dao, so the sect had suddenly be a vacant, empty of people. At this time, other than in the training field, it was basically difficult to see people from other ces loitering around. In the Nine Peaks Training Square. Thousands of Foundation Establishment Disciples were brandishing their swords at the same time. Their movements were neat and uniform. The scene was spectacr and spellbinding. Zhuang Changhe stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back and looked at the disciples in the field. Your Senior Brothers, your elders have already left the mountain to eliminate demons and defend the path. If there is a need, you will also participate in this catastrophe. If we send you down the mountain now, with your current strength, there is only one oue, and that is death! So, the fact that you are able to stay on the mountain does not mean that you can hide in the mountain gate and have no worries. Instead, I hope that you can use this opportunity to grow up as soon as possible. Now, your Senior Brothers and your elders are all fighting for more time for you in front. So? What should you do? After Zhuang Changhe finished speaking, he nced at the disciples in the arena with a very serious expression. After thest move, all the disciples put away their swords and stood up. We will work hard and strive to get down the mountain as soon as possible. Get down the mountain? Whats the purpose of going down the mountain? Zhuang Changhe asked again in a clear voice. Get rid of the demons, defend the righteous path, and defend the name of the human race! Although their words were a little exaggerated, Zhuang Changhe felt quite at ease listening to their enthusiasm. He said with a loudugh. Good! Ill wait for that day. There were more than ten thousand disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect, and most of their elitebatants had been sent down the mountain. Now, other than some disciples with low cultivation bases, only the upper echelons of the ckheaven Sword Sect were left. It was not that they were unwilling to go down the mountain, but it was because there were things in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect that needed them to stay and protect. However, from the news that came from the voice transmission talisman, everything seemed to be progressing smoothly. Although they had lost a small number of disciples and elders, the demons within a thousand miles around the mysterious heavenly sword sect had also been thwarted. Recently, Great Fengs forces had also attacked one after another, which eased some of the pressure on the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Although it was just a drop in the bucket for the entire Eastern Wastnds, it was already the limit of what they could do at the moment. They hoped that the six great sects could put aside their personal grudges and focus on eliminating the demons. The seal at the bottom of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects cliff was extremely important. Although the demons had not made any obvious moves yet, Zhuang Changhe still had some faint worries in his heart. The current situation was still not optimistic! Zhuang Changhe waved his hand, indicating for the disciples to continue cultivating. Then, he turned around and left the training ground. At the Sunset Peak, in a pavilion. Zhuang Changhe and Bai Xueling were sitting opposite each other in the pavilion. Junior Sister Linger, what do you think the demons are nning? If they want to break the seal and release the demon army, why is our sect not attacked by the demons? If they want to develop the demon faction wantonly, now that they havee out so brazenly, it makes people suspect that they have other intentions. Somethings wrong, somethings very wrong. The group of higher-ups analyzed the situation again and again, and still could not find the reason, so Zhuang Changhe could onlye to Bai Xuelings ce to look for inspiration. Not far away, Li Yiyi was holding a long sword and concentrating on cultivating her sword technique. It seemed that she had improved quite a bit recently, and her cultivation base had also reached the great circle of the Golden Core Realm. A trace of admiration appeared in Bai Xuelings eyes as she retracted her gaze and said : Who said that the demon race didnt target the ckheaven Sword sect? Its just that they didnt personally make a move. Junior Sister, you mean Hearing Bai Xuelings words, Zhuang Changhes gaze froze, as if he suddenly thought of something. Junior Sister Linger, you mean that the six great sects ganging up on our ckheaven Sword sect is rted to the demon race? Bai xueling nodded her head casually. A bold idea appeared in her mind, and Zhuang Changhe came to a sudden realization. Thats right. Among the deaths of the six great sects Sect Masters, the demon race is the one who benefited the most. Other than that, they can also take this opportunity to use the six great sects as their weapons, so that we sects and factions can only see each others internal strife, while they can sit back and reap the benefits. Think about it. When our great sects fight, no matter which side loses in the end, it will greatly weaken the strength of the human race. When that timees, lets see who will be able to resist the erosion of the demon n. Thinking of this, Zhuang Changhe pped his hands suddenly. These demon ns with cunning natures, what a n to kill two birds with one stone. What a good n. If it were not for the appearance of the protective illusory formation, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect would have fallen into the trap. Zhuang Changhe and everyone knew that although the sect-protecting formation was powerful, it would not be able to hold out for too long. However, the sudden appearance of the illusory ck Tortoise was something that they had not expected. Junior Sister, is the sect-protecting formation rted to you? Thinking of the illusory figure of that huge tortoise, Bai Xueling shook her head. Its rted to the Immortal-level formation at the bottom of the cliff. Currently, there are only these assumptions. Immortal formation?! Then, Zhuang Changhe understood. It was indeed possible for a formation spirit to appear in the Immortal formation, and the ck Tortoise Phantom should be the formation spirit itself. However, who was controlling the formation and who was the other party? There was only one thing that was certain. That person should be from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, because that was the only way to exin it. Just as the two of them were talking, a spiritual energy fluctuation appeared not far away. This was a Heaven-grade sword skill. It was a spiritual sword skill, the work of Bai Xueling. Bang! Bang! Bang! A dark blue sword energy condensed and shot out in many directions. An ancient tree a dozen or so meters away was cut in half. However, the sword energy did not stop. It only dissipated after cutting a dozen trees in one go. Bai Xueling arrived in front of Li Yiyi in a sh and nodded in satisfaction. Yiyi has performed well these few days. When you can condense the sword energy and not disperse, it will be the time for you to enter the Nascent Soul Stage. Yes, Master! Li Yiyi bowed respectfully, her eyes full of joy. She had chosen toe to the Sunset Peak to be stronger, and in just a few days, she had touched the gate of the Nascent Soul Stage, which made her look forward to further progress. At this time, Zhuang Changhe also walked out. Looking at the destructive power caused by Li Yiyis sword, he could not help but show a hint of pride. Haha, Yiyi, when you left Thunder Peak, your old masters face turned ck. As if recalling the scene at that time, Zhuang Changhes expression was a little strange. But now that youve improved so much, those guys dont dare to say anything. You can just focus on cultivating at Sunset Peak. If you need anything, just let Martial Uncle know. When the timees, Ill get the resource hall to send it over to you. Bai Xueling said indifferently, Our Sunset Peak doesntck resources either. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master. Li Yiyi also smiled politely at this. Ugh When Su Xing was on the Sunset Peak, the back mountain had been filled with all kinds of high-grade spirit herbs that he had nted. There were also many spirit fish in the fish pond too that could improve ones physique. If one were to talk about resources Even if the Sunset Peak epted thousands of disciples at the same time, the resources on hand would be more than enough. Zhuang Changhe was stunned for a moment and could not help but sigh. Cough cough this Martial Nephew of mine, Su Xing, is really a capable person who works hard! Was this something that an ordinary person could do? nting spiritual herbs, cultivating spiritual fishes, and raising poultry. This Sunset Peak was almostparable to a resource production base! After staying on the Sunset Peak for a while, Zhuang Changhe left in a hurry. If he stayed any longer, he would start to doubt his own life! Master, what happened to Sect Master? Li Yiyi was a little puzzled. Oh! Maybe he was hit by a blow. Bai Xueling raised her head and looked at the sky. The sun was already high in the sky. Yes! It was time to eat! Yiyi, your Senior Brother Su Xing hasnt returned yet. Ill leave todays breakfast to you. After taking a few steps, she turned her head and said, Oh right, go to the fish pond and catch a few spiritual fish. Ive been craving for fish recently. Yes! Master! Li Yiyi responded with a strange expression. Chapter 155 - The Discovery of the Six Great Sects

Chapter 155: The Discovery of the Six Great Sects

At this moment, there was a mor in the meeting hall of the Clear Water Sect. Running away at thest minute and putting us in danger, what was our Clear Water Sect thinking? If I had to say it, this was the result of Yin Yijunmunicating with the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! Its obvious that he wants to set us up. Great Elder Yin, arent you going toe out and just say it clearly now? The Great Elder is dealing with something important. If you have something important to say, you can wait for the Great Elder toe over. If you say he has something to say, then it means he has something to say. Quick, let him out In the meeting hall of the Clear Water Sect, two groups of people were at odds, and they had their daggers drawn. One of them was the group of elders of the Clear Water Sect, and the other was the group of people from the various sects that had fled back from using the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. It was obvious that the Clear Water Sect was still in a disadvantageous position in terms of numbers. Just as they were arguing endlessly, Yin Yijun and the boy strode in from outside the hall. In broad daylight, who is making a ruckus in our Clear Water Sect?! Seeing that the main character had arrived, everyone immediately quieted down. The originally overbearing aura that was in the atmosphere had also stopped at this moment. The speed of this change made the elders of the Clear Water Sect secretly curse in their hearts. No matter what, the Clear Water Sect was the leader of the ten great sects. Its disciples foundation and strength were iparable to the other sects. At this moment, no one dared to be presumptuous in the face of the number two figure of the Clear Water Sect. Yin Yijun walked forward and looked at everyone present. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said. I know why you are here. However, there is something fishy about the death of the sect masters of the six great sects. Perhaps they were not killed by the people of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect after all. The moment the news was released, everyone present was in an uproar. What? He actually said that there was something fishy about the death of the sect masters? How is that possible? But all the evidence points to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Isnt this enough to prove their evil deeds? When Daoist Wuxin heard this, a strange look shed across his eyes. He walked out from the crowd and asked tentatively. Hehe, Great Elder Yin, do you have any evidence to back up your words? Anyone can speak empty words, but everything requires evidence. Upon hearing this, everyone came to their senses. Thats right. If you have new evidence, please bring it out! If you can bring out evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, we wont pursue this matter further. Everyone: F*ck, whats there to pursue? ! When the others heard this, their bodies involuntarily trembled. The scene in front of the ckheaven Sword Sects mountain gate was still vivid in their minds. The powerful ck Tortoise Phantom and that mysterious warning voice, just thinking about it now made people fearful. Having just escaped from the ckheaven Sword Sect, they did not want to go back and face that suffocating pressure. Everyone tacitly did not mention what happened in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. That incident was like a taboo, so they refused to talk about it, nor did they dare to talk about it. That was why Daoist Wuxin and the others vented their anger on the Clear Water Sect, which had escaped without a fight. Now, they had heard from Yin Yijun that there was something strange with the death of the sect masters of the six great sects. They were looking for the wrong person. For some reason, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The hall of the Clear Water Sect suddenly became quiet. Yin Yijuns gaze faintly drifted toward Daoist Wuxin, indicating for the apanying disciples to present something. In a moment, arge bronze bell appeared in front of everyone. A bronze bell? What does this mean? The various elders were confused as they sized up this ordinary bronze bell. Wasnt it said that the six sect masters had already died? Why did they need a bronze bell? Just as the elders of the various sects were still suspicious, Daoist Wuxins expression turned ugly. Although he did not know what Yin Yijun was up to, he suddenly had an uneasy premonition. Dong! The copper bell fell to the ground with a muffled sound. At this time. Yin Yijun walked to the copper bell. Do you know what this is? The elders looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion. Elder Yin, dont talk in riddles. Just say what you want to say. Yeah, isnt this just a low-level copper bell spiritual artifact? Whats there to see? Yin Yijun smiled and used a special method to inject his spiritual energy into the copper bell. Dong, dong, dong! The heavy bell chimes sounded one after another, and an illusory shadow appeared on the body of the bell. That illusory shadow had white hair and a childlike face, and was dressed in white It looked exactly the same as the dead sect master of the Clear Water Sect, Yin Buping! It should be said that it was exactly Yin Bupings own appearance. Soul imprint! Someone eximed in shock. A Soul Imprint was the source of a cultivators soul. It was a method to prove the existence of a cultivator. Usually, when refining a spiritual artifact, the cultivator would put on his own soul imprint to better fuse with the spiritual artifact, the higher the degree of fusion, the stronger the power when used. In fact, the soul imprint had another function when it was used on the spiritual artifact. It was to bind the spiritual artifact to the cultivator. As long as the personal imprint on the spiritual artifact was still there, the other cultivators wouldnt be able to use the spiritual artifact even if they seized it. Besides refining the imprint, the only thing that could make the imprint disappear was to kill the owner of the imprint. Simply put, only when the owner of the imprint died would the spiritual artifact he had be ownerless. The bronze bell in front of him actually had the imprint left behind by the sect master of the Clear Water Sect. That meant that he wasnt dead at all! The elders of the various sects who had been running away aggressively to seek an exnation were all stunned at this moment. The sect masters of the six great sects had left together. Didnt that mean that their sect masters might not have fallen! No wonder Yin Yijun had left without saying a word. He didnt even give a warning when he left! However, at this moment, everyone did not have time to think too much. What they were most concerned about was the news of their sect masters. Yin Yijun carefully observed everyones reactions and unhurriedly put away the copper bell spiritual artifact. Other than being stunned, there was also surprise. There was even a strange expression on someones face. And the person with the strange expression was Daoist wuxin. Suddenly, the elder of the Swallow Cloud Sect spoke : Elder Yin, is your sect master really still alive? Mm-hm! It was the real deal! The mark on the bronze bell is the best proof. Theres no need to say anything else, right? Seeing Yin Yijuns confident expression, the other elders began to look for their sect masters spiritual artifacts. Some of them who didnt have any spiritual artifacts began to use voice transmission talismans to contact the sect to look for them. After a long while, the great hall became quiet again. Sigh! The sect masters spiritual artifacts are all in his storage ring. All the spiritual artifacts rted to him have disappeared along with the sect master. Our sect is the same! But since we have the proof of the spiritual artifacts of the sect master of the Clear Water Sect, it means that there is a chance that the other sect masters are still alive. Its just that we dont have any evidence to prove it now. Perhaps no news is the best news. Everyone was silent They were also shocked by Yin Bupings mark just now. The spiritual artifacts of ordinary cultivators were always kept with them wherever they went. There were very few people like Yin Buping who kept their spiritual artifacts in the sect. Feeling everyones suspicious gaze, Yin Yijun gave a rare exnation. This item was used by the sect master when he was young. He kept it in the cultivation hall as a memento. I never thought that it woulde in handy one day. So that was the case. They never thought that it woulde in handy! Everyone had aplicated look on their faces. From then on, the various sects agreed to have an additional rule that the sect masters had to keep their magic tools with marks in the sect. It was said that this strange rule had been passed down as a tradition ever since. Chapter 156 - Green Mountain City, Hell on Earth

Chapter 156: Green Mountain City, Hell on Earth

After Mo Yuanqing seeded in bing the Empress of the Great Feng Empire, Su Xing and the others followed Great Fengs army to eliminate the demons. As the empress, Mo Yuanqing stayed in the Imperial Capital to make arrangements for Great Feng Empires future ns. During this period of time, the demon race seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Apart from a few small demon strongholds and a few petty soldiers and low-level generals, they did not discover the existence of the demon races main army. This also made Su Xing and the others suspicious. Just what kind of plot the demon race was plotting and Chen Youliangs whereabouts had both be a mystery. While walking, Su Xing raised his head to look at the sky. It was dark. If one looked carefully, one would discover that the sky was not dark clouds but actually clusters of demon Qi gathering. The huge amount of demon Qi was constantly expanding, as if something was being nurtured above. Not far away, a blood-red moon appeared, the strange moonlight not only did not actually illuminate the Earth, but it also added a hint of strangeness to the quiet ce. Wait a moment. You guys hide here now. Ill go ahead and scout the path first. Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling stopped in their tracks when they heard this. Senior Brother Su Xing, did the demons appear? Shen Yaoling cast a puzzled look. During this journey, Su Xing had shown a magical ability of foresight, and the devils within a ten-mile radius had nothing to hide from him. The current Su Xing had already be the divine weapon they used to discover the demon race. Oh!? Something was wrong! Su Yaner also frowned at this moment. A faint bloody smell drifted in the air. There should be a battle not far away. Wasnt the Great Feng army behind them? Were there other teams hunting the demons? Junior Sisters, stay where you are and dont move. Senior Brother will be back soon. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xing shed forward. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Su Xing did not use his aerialdder. Instead, he used his movement technique to move through the forest. However, his speed was not slow at all. With each jump, he had already appeared hundreds of feet away, after a few more jumps, he had already disappeared from sight. After Su Xing left, Shen Yaoling also started to think. She looked at Su Yaner, who was taking advantage of the situation to regte her breathing, and said, Senior Sister No need to talk. Wait for your Senior Brother toe back obediently! Uh How could Senior Sister know my thoughts? Linger had been rejected without even saying anything! Hehe! Good Senior Sister! Shen Yaoling walked to Su Yaners side with a smile and said while shaking her arm. Senior Sister, arent you curious about what happened in front? Im not curious! Su Yaner said indifferently without even raising her head. Shen Yaoling: But we are so far away. What if Senior Brother encounters a strong enemy? Why dont we follow behind? If anything happens, we can support him in time. Senior Sister, what do you think? Although Senior Brother is powerful, he has been watching the show from the side. We havent really seen Senior Brother fight, right? This time Su Yaners eyes slowly rippled, but she quickly hid it. After a cold snort, Su Yaner said with a straight face : Senior brother definitely has his reasons for not letting us go together. Its better for you not to cause trouble for him. Just stay here obediently! Its not peaceful here. Senior Sister, Ill go check the surroundings first to avoid being ambushed by the demons. After taking a few steps forward, Su Yaner turned around. Stay here and dont run around! Shen Yaoling: Was Senior Sister Yaner also so duplicitous? She clearly wanted to go and take a look, yet she had to make it sound so grand. Hmph! You guys didnt let Linger go, yet Linger insisted on going. Thinking of this, a crafty glint shed across Shen Yaolings eyes. Yes, yes! Senior Sister, you can go. Ill wait for you guys here. The sound of air being torn apart could be heard as Su Yaner left. Shen Yaoling had the body of a heavenly demon to begin with, so she could hide her aura well in the forest. Even Su Yaner, who had been an empress in her previous life, did not notice it. When her figure disappeared from her sight, a beautiful figure followed her. On the other side. Su Xing walked forward for about three to five miles before arriving at a city gate that was had been reduced to ruins. He had seen it on the map of Great Feng Cities. If he remembered correctly, this should be Green Mountain City, a remote city surrounded by mountains in the territory of the Great Feng Empire. Activating his purple demon eyes, Su Xing slowly approached the edge of the city and jumped onto the tall city walls in just a sh. As far as the eye could see, in Green Mountain City, it was like hell on Earth. ck smoke filled the air, and dead bodies were piled up on the hill. Blood flowed down like a dark river. From the city gates to the center of the city, the ground was basically dyed red by the blood. A heart-palpitating evil aura soared into the sky, and blood-red light surged as well. The murderous aura and demonic aura gathered in the city were too exuberant, and even the vast dark night was dyed a strange dark red, as if it was truly hell. Someone has set up an evil array formation in the city! Other than the demon race, no one else could do such a dehumanizing thing. The corpses and blood all over the ground flowed from the bodies of the victims, who were from the human race. In the end, all the blood gathered on the high tform in the center of the city. Senior Brother, whats going on? The demon race? A beautiful figure in a fiery red dressnded on the city wall. Looking at the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood in front of her, her face could not help but turn pale. Junior Sister Yaner, why are you here? Before Su Xing could finish his words, another beautiful figurended on the side. Junior Sister Linger! Su Xing had originally realized that something was wrong here, so he wanted to say that he hade to check out the situation first. He did not expect that his two Junior Sisters would follow him right after he left. However, since things had alreadye to this, he did not say anything more. Lets go in and take a look. As they walked into Green Mountain City, a thick smell of blood assailed their nostrils. In order to avoid the danger contained in the blood soaked on the ground, Su Xing and the other two rose from the ground and flew to the center of the city. The further they went in, the more furious they saw, and Su Xings expression was extremely unsightly. There were at least tens of thousands of corpses piled up in the city. It was obvious that besides the residents here, the demons had also captured arge number of humans from other ces. Shen Yaolings face was pale as she retracted her gaze from her surroundings. What is the demon race trying to do? Why are they killing so many innocent people? The demon race had never taken human lives seriously. Ever since they left the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, they had encountered tragedy after tragedy. However, killing so many innocent people at once was the first time Shen Yaoling had seen such a scene. Was it purely out of interest? Obviously not! They must have an ulterior motive for doing so. Su Xing asked in his heart, System, what exactly happened here? The systems voice and Su Yaners voice came almost at the same time. The demon races blood sacrifice. They are performing an evil sacrifice, said Su Yaner quietly. System: The demon races blood sacrifice uses arge amount of living beings blood to perform an evil sacrifice. It can summon powerful existences! Theoretically, as long as enough living beings are sacrificed, they can summon demons that are higher than the limits of the Eastern Wastnds. Higher than the limit of the eastern wastnds? Human Immortal Realm? Heaven Immortal Realm?! It turned out that the demons had been abducting arge number of mortals in order to perform an evil sacrifice and summon even more powerful demons. Su Xing and the others were instantly shocked by the demons scheme. Chapter 157 - The Man in the Blood Robe Appeared

Chapter 157: The Man in the Blood Robe Appeared

Not far away. On the high tform in the center of Green Mountain City, a sphere of blood asrge as a house was suspended, and an evil energy was spreading out from the blood sphere. The blood sphere formed was slowly absorbing the humans blood on the ground slowly, expanding and bingrger andrger. A dreadful evil energy was also being transmitted from the center of the blood sphere. This blood sphere, condensed from the resentment and blood of tens of thousands of people, could make ones hair stand on end even if they were standing far away from the scene. Bang! Bang! Bang! Right at this moment, a loud explosion sounded. The blood-red light shield suddenly fell down, trapping Su Xing and the others in Green Mountain City. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! There are still living people who could make it this fa?. I dont know whether I should say that youre lucky or unlucky! These three are still quite good-looking. Its a pity that they are about meet an end just like the priests. Tsk, if you feel sorry for them, we can open the formation and let you in to save them! You bastards, are you trying to kill me as well? I wont fall for your nonsense. Amidst waves of sinisterughter that could make ones teeth ache, four red-robed figures appeared in the sky above Green Mountain City. One was tall and the other was short. One was fat and the other was thin, making one feel that theirbination was very strange at a nce. They were like high and mighty devil gods, looking at Su Xing and the other two in the formation with a mocking expression. The demon race! And they were not ordinary members of the demon race! Every red-robed figure carried the energy of a high state of transcending the Heavenly Tribtion. Upon closer inspection, they were not wearing any red robes at all. Instead, their ck robes had actually been dyed red because they had been soaked in fresh blood. It seemed that the massacre in Green Mountain City was the work of these people. As the blood demon was at a disadvantage in the Great War, a strange feeling of surging blood energy suddenly arose in the crowd. Su Yaners face turned grim. Sword strike! She eximed. A phoenix dance in the nine heavens! A long sword formed by mes and a ming phoenix appeared in an instant. The two of them dashed toward the blood-colored light shield, one in front and one behind. Soon after, a series of intense explosions rang out, and the dazzling mes and the blood-colored light mixed together. As if they had seen something funny, the four red-robed men burst intoughter. One of the thin red-robed men said. Little girl, I advise you not to waste your energy. A mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator! Even if a cultivator of the Ascension Realm walked into this blood demon formation, there is no way for him toe out. As if to prove what the red-robed man had said, Su Yaners attack hit the blood-red barrier. The light barrier only rippled slightly, like the surface of a pond, before it returned to its original state. The blood-robed mansughter became even more unbridled. Senior Sister, let me do it! Shen Yaoling lightly shouted and took the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill. Her aura instantly skyrocketed to the third transition of the Ascendance Realm. Break! It had to be said that the Ascendance Realms attack was very powerful, more than ten times stronger than Su Yaners previous attack. However, this did not mean that Su Yaner was weaker than Shen Yaoling, but it was thanks to the Tianji Qi Dominating Pills terrifying amplification, so only Shen Yaoling couldunch such a fierce attack. Su Xing and the others knew about it, but the others did not. What? There are really Ascension Realm experts among them? This is not good, hurry up and strengthen the array formation! Seeing this, the four red-robed men were all shocked. Their cultivation bases were only at the Crossing Cmity stage. If the three people in the array formation really escaped, they would be in danger! Thinking of this, the four people in the blood-red robe did not have time to say anything. They each formed four corners and flew to the sky above the array. In the air, they began to chant. A few obscure words were spat out from the mouths of these people. Finally, they were regrettably added to the blood demon array. Instantly, the aura of the array increased a little. Rumble! Shen Yaoling saw that the array had changed. She quickly shot out all the gathered energy. With a ferocious roar, a blurry ferocious beast formed and pounced towards the energy barrier. In the next moment, it collided with the array formations barrier. The collision of the energy produced a huge shock wave. Strong gusts of wind blew, and the aftermath rippled. The already dpidated city became even more chaotic. The blood-red light barrier was also on the verge of copsing, as if it would be broken in the next moment. This stalematested for more than ten breaths. It was not until a mournful cry was heard that Shen Yaolings attack dissipated in mid-air. Looking over, the array light barrier that was originally formed by the dense blood-colored light was still there, as if it had not been attacked at all! I dont believe that I cant break this turtle shell. Watch me devour the world!! Junior Sister Linger, you cant! Just as Shen Yaoling was about to use her Lighting Demon Rat innate skill, Su Xing, who was originally hugging his shoulders and observing from the side, made his move. With a sh, he stood in front of Shen Yaoling and casually dispelled the energy that Shen Yaoling had not released. Shen Yaoling sensed the innate skill that had gathered in her body and in the next moment, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. A wooden expression appeared on her face. Senior Brother, Whats wrong? Linger can break the array formation. Yes, you can break the array formation, but there will also be serious consequences. This was the reason why Su Xing had to stop her. The murderous aura of thousands of people had already gathered in this ce. If Shen Yaoling used her innate ability, she might really be able to break the array formation. However, inhaling the murderous aura would also affect her future cultivation, in the future, when she transcended the tribtion, the heavenly punishment that she would receive would be even fiercer. If she was not careful, she would be killed by the powerful heavenly punishment. Cultivators with weak wills would even be affected by the murderous aura, and they might even be assimted into a murderous maniac. If this was to break this troublesome blood demon array and cause Shen Yaoling to absorb the murderous aura, then the loss would not be worth the gain. Su Xing hurriedly persuaded her. The evil energy here is too heavy. You cant use your Demon Rat talent, or the consequences will be very serious. Seeing Shen Yaolings puzzled expression, Su Yaner also nodded solemnly. Then what should we do? Are we not going to be able to escape? Seeing that the blood demon array was safe and sound, the few blood-robed men who were originally nervous showed a rxed expression. Keke! I told you not to waste your energy! No, if we didnt strengthen the array just now, that little girl might have really broken the array! Phew! That was so close! The plump blood-robed man scratched his head, as if he was still fearful of what had just happened. When the other blood-robed men saw him like this, they immediately had awkward expressions on their faces. Damn, fatty. What are you talking about? Why would I team up with a fool like you for a mission? Youre really pissing me off! Thats right! Isnt this revealing our methods? Oh my God! Why dont we leave this fool next time The four blood-robed men were like aggressive roosters as they started to criticize the fat ck-robed man. This sudden reaction made Su Xing and the others stunned. Shen Yaoling said in a low voice, Is there something wrong with them? Little girl, youre right. Theres something wrong with this damn fattys brain. The other blood-robed men looked at each other andughed strangely. Nonsense. The little girl clearly said all of us. If you dont believe me, ask her yourself! The fat blood-robed man said seriously. Was that so? The strangeughter stopped and they all looked at Shen Yaoling. As expected, Shen Yaoling nodded. Chapter 158 - Demon King Antoine

Chapter 158: Demon King Antoine

The longer they stayed in the blood demon array, the stronger the blood Qi in their bodies became. They only calmed down due to the suppression of their spiritual power. If it were not for Su Xing and the others high cultivation, the blood Qi in their bodies would have broken out and killed them. In the next moment, the blood-robed man revealed a mocking expression. Kekeke! Do you feel your body weakening, and how your blood is beginning to flow out uncontrobly? The kind of suffering that cant be stopped. You will be like the corpses on the ground. You will see your own blood flowing out bit by bit. In the end, your blood will be sucked dry by the blood battle and you will die. How is it? Is it exciting? Are you surprised? The four red-robed men could not help but let out strangeughter as if they found the situation interesting. Oh! Is the blood demon array really as powerful as you said? Su Xing looked interested. With the powerful sensing ability at the Human Immortal level, he could sense the exact level of the array. The so-called blood demon array was a ninth-grade level array that was close to Heaven-grade. To destroy a ninth-grade array formation, it was indeed very difficult for an ordinary Ascendance Realm cultivator to break through. Even Shen Yaoling, who had used the Tianji Qi Dominating Pill to forcefully ascend to a third transition, was unable to break the array formation in the end. However, they seemed to have forgotten about Su Xings existence. The four blood-robed men looked at Su Xing as if they were looking at a dead person. Brat, youre all dead! After the tall blood-robed man finished speaking, the four of them sat cross-legged on the four sides of the blood demon array formation. With the naked eye it was visible how the Blood Qi on the blood-robed mans body became increasingly dense, and waves of strange ck qi spread out from his body. The ck Qi continued to pour into the blood demon great formation, as if it wanted to mobilize the power of the formation to forcefully kill Su Xing and the other two. Although they were discussing casually, they were actually very fearful of the behavior of Shen Yaoling and the others just now. In order to avoid any more trouble, they were going to make a move. Everyone felt an inexplicable suction force appear, and the blood in their bodies immediately surged up and down, as if it was going to leave their bodies in the next moment. Senior Brother, this is bad! Su Yaner and Shen Yaolings faces were flushed red at this time, and they tried their best to use their spiritual power to try to stop the blood Qi in their bodies from surging. The blood-robed man casted a spell with tacit understanding, and waves of blood Qi rippled. It was triggered by the power of the blood battle, and the power that far exceeded that of an Ascendant Realm cultivator swept toward Su Xing and his two Junior Sisters. Junior Sisters, dont panic. Youve done enough. Let Senior Brother do the rest. Su Xing nodded gently to them. Then, he looked out of the great formation, his eyes shing with cold light. Hearing Su Xings words, Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling looked at each other. Was their Senior Brother finally going to make a move? While the two of them were thinking, Su Xing put his hand on their shoulders. Suddenly, a strange power surged into their bodies, and the strange feeling that was triggered by the blood demon immediately disappeared. It was Su Xings mortal-returning domain! Facing the blood-red light that was sweeping over towards them, Shu Xin slowly raised his palm. In the next moment, he waved his hand. A streak of demonic spiritual energy instantly returned to its original nature, and it collided head-on with the power of the formation controlled by the blood-robed man. Bang, bang, bang! The two collided, and gusts of wind raged wildly. The powerful shockwaves destroyed all the buildings in the surroundings. A thickyer of blood that had been deposited on the ground was also evaporated, raising a bloody mist that filled the sky. Fortunately, Su Xings domain blocked everything within a radius of thirty feet of him and his Junior Sisters. Otherwise, his clothes would have been drenched in blood, and his long robe would have turned into a simr one like the blood-robed men. Crack! Crack! Crack! As the bloody mist dispersed, a series of faint cracking sounds came to his ears. When he focused his eyes, he saw that the blood battle was actually gradually being covered with tiny cracks that were as small as spider webs. Eh? Whats going on?! Second, third, and fourth, quickly activate the blood sacrifice! We must not let them out! Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the tall blood-robed man hurriedly shouted. At this moment, the attack had been broken and the formation had been damaged. The auras of the four red-robed men were somewhat chaotic. They looked at each other and each took out a dagger and stabbed it into their own chests. The strange thing was that the blood flowing out of their chests was not red but ck, as ck as ink. The ck blood flowed along their bodies and flowed on the array. The cryptic voice came out of their mouths again. Their voice seemed to contain some kind of magic power, the array that was originally full of cracks was strangely recovering at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this strange scene, Shen Yaoling looked at Su Xing anxiously. Take his life while he is weak! They are going to activate the array again. Senior Brother, lets stop them quickly. Huh? Su Yaner firmly stopped Shen Yaoling and slowly shook her head. Junior Sister Linger, do you see any signs of panic on Senior Brother Su Xings face? This Following the gazes of the two people, Su Xing was holding up his arms as he visually sized up the huge blood sphere on the high tform as if he was studying it. As for panic? Su Xings face was filled with emotion, anger, and killing intent, but he definitely did not have the slightest sense of panic. It was as if he did not care about the four blood-robed men outside the array. Was Senior Brother Su Xing being arrogant? Looking at Shen Yaolings puzzled gaze, Su Yaner only said one sentence. I see the shadow of an emperor in Senior Brother Su Xing. An emperor is omnipotent, so there is nothing to be afraid of! There was no doubt that in her eyes, Su Xing was such an existence. He was omnipotent and fearless. This was the grace of an emperor. The only person who could be praised by the reincarnated great empress was this beautiful young man in front of her. After sizing him up, Su Xing nodded and then shook his head. With the efforts of the four red-robed men, the blood demon great array finally recovered to its original state. It was even more ferocious than the murderous aura and energy fluctuations it had emitted previously. Their ink-colored blood merged into the demonic array. The blood demon array once again emitted an intense red light. It was majestic and had a wide-reaching aura. In an instant, the energy of the formation transformed into a gigantic blood-colored de that shot straight toward Su Xings body. Die, die! The tall blood-robed mans aura was weak, but his eyes flickered with a fanatical light. The other blood-robed mens faces were pale, and they were so weak that they could not even speak. It seemed that the blood sacrifice was not without a price for them. Su Xing sensed the abnormal energy movement and a trace of surprise appeared between his brows. These four demons were only at the Tribtion Transcending Stage, but they were able tounch high-level attacks with the help of the demonic array formation. This was indeed a little out of Su Xings expectations. This blood-colored long de should beparable to an attack of the seventh transformation level! If all the demons could do this, then the Eastern Wastnds would be in danger. Feeling the strange fluctuationsing from the blood sphere in the air, Su Xing did not hesitate. He suddenly waved his palm and retreated with his two Junior Sisters. Rumble! The next moment. The iing blood-colored sword was shattered and had turned into a blood mist. The blood demon array could notst for more than a breath before it was shattered into pieces. A huge amount of blood Qi spread out on the spot. No matter how much ck blood the blood-robed men poured into the great formation, it was of no use. The moment the formation was broken, the four blood-robed men immediately were devoured of their blood essence. Now, they were four blood-red skeletons! They were smashed to the ground from midair, and got smashed into bone pieces. Green Mountain City copsed with a loud bang, unable to bear the heavy burden. The bloody mist and dust in the sky blocked their vision, but an ecstatic voice was heard. Hahaha, Im out! I, Demon King Antoine, am finally free! Chapter 159 - Demons Who Worshipped the Moon

Chapter 159: Demons Who Worshipped the Moon

Rumble! The blood demon formation was finally broken, and Green Mountain City copsed. Su Xing brought Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling to take cover under a big tree outside Green Mountain City and from there, they witnessed everything that had happened. Suddenly, the blood light in the ruins became brighter, and a sphere of dazzling red light rose up slowly. The red light pierced through the sky, illuminating the surrounding scenery with an atmosphere red as blood. The birth of the Blood Moon was an ominous sign. At this moment, the entire Eastern Wastnds fell into a state of panic. Sensing the birth of an evil and powerful force, many cultivators with various cultivation bases flew up into the sky to take a look. When they saw it, they were immediately stunned by the scene in the sky. The red light scattered across the earth, and blood-red thick clouds with astonishing momentum rolled over from the distance. At the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. On the Sunset Peak, Bai Xueling leaned on the railing and looked into the distance, but her face gradually darkened. Master, did something happen? Why did the weather change? Li Yiyi stopped her cultivation in shock, and an inexplicable chill rose in her heart, as if something terrible had happened. Huh, Senior Sister Xuejian, you came out too! Xuejian nodded. After Su Xing and the others left, Xuejian, who had been cultivating in seclusion, had no choice but toe out. While she was cultivating in seclusion, she suddenly had a bad feeling. Unable to concentrate on her cultivation, she could onlye out to have a look. Xuejian had made great progress now. In less than a month, her cultivation had stabilized at the Semi-Immortal Realm. If it were any other time, Bai Xueling would have gasped in admiration at her progress. But now, they were all looking at the horizon, or more urately, at the strange blood-red light. The Blood Moon hase into the world, and all the demons are worshipping it. A powerful demon king has appeared. The Demon King, as its name implied, was the king of all demons. In fact, the demons that appeared in the entire Eastern continent were not real demons. They could only be called human-demon or half-human-half-demon. Because they had been corrupted and bewitched by the demon Qi of the demon race, they had fallen into the path of demons, but they were from humans or other living beings. They had notpletely transformed into real demons, so they could only be considered pseudo-demons now. Of course, they could also be real demons after a transformation. The real demon was a creature born from the Heaven and Earth. It was an alternative life form that was born from thebination of the hateful Qi, baleful Qi, resentful Qi, and negative energy of the Heaven and Earth. The demon race were not weak creatures. Once they were born, they possessed great power. When the devil race was at its peak, they had once ruled over the entire Lingtian continent. People called that period the dark era. From the bottom up, their strength was divided into the ordinary demon race, the demon soldiers, the demon General, then the demon King, and finally the demon Emperor These ranks corresponded to the cultivators hierarchy, starting from Void-treading Realm, Tribtion Transcending, Ascension Realm, Human Immortal, and several other major realms of cultivation. Even the ordinary demon race was on the level of Void-Treading Realm! The people of the demon race were actually so terrifying. Hearing this, Xuejian and Li Yiyi both sucked in a cold breath. Thats not right. The seal is still fine, why would a demon king suddenly appear? Could it be that something happened at the back mountain of the sect? At this moment, Bai Xueling suddenly thought of something. After instructing Xue Jian to return to her room with Li Yiyi, she flew out of Sunset Peak alone. At the same time, the major powers of the sects were not calm either. Even a fool would know that something was wrong with such an abnormal scene. No matter which corner of the Eastern Wastnds they were in, everyone walked out of the buildings at the same time and looked up at the sky. High in the sky, the Blood Moon was like an evil beacon, and the blood clouds were rolling. A streak of blood light shot straight into the sky. At this scene, everyone suddenly had the same thought. Something big is going to happen in the Eastern Continent again! In a valley 500 miles away from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. More than a thousand cultivators of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were fighting hundreds of demons. The battlested for three days and three nights. In the end, the demons were trapped in the valley by thebined efforts of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Just as they were about to kill the demons, a strange phenomenon happened. The bright moon was dyed blood-red, and the horizon was suffused with red light. An evil energy that made ones heart palpitate spread outward. The hundreds of demons who had be weakened like fish in a barrel began to kneel down and worship the blood moon in the sky. As they worshiped, they chanted loudly and repetitively. Every one of the demons lifted their cloaks, and a fanatical expression was painted on their faces. One moment, they were fierce and violent, but in the next second, they became iparably pious. Elder Lei, what is this crafty demon doing? Could it be that they know that they will die for sure and are prepared to kneel down and beg for mercy? Ye Youji was afraid that something would go wrong, and he didnt even care about his bleeding arm. He hurriedly looked at Lei Mingyuan, as if he sought an answer from him. Lei Mingyuans face was solemn. Compared to other disciples with low cultivation, he could clearly sense a trace of danger. Especially when he looked at the Blood Moon in the sky, with his high-level cultivation, he actually sensed an inexplicable fear. If its toote, then something will happen. Seize this precious time to exterminate this group of evil demons and tell all disciples to prepare an attack. Yes, Elder! Just as the two of them finished speaking, a strange thing happened. At this time, the evil blood light that filled the sky suddenly descended! After absorbing the blood light, the aura of the hundreds of demons who were originally weak gradually recovered, and they became even stronger than before. Not only that, the aura on their bodies was also gradually increasing! Seeing the scene in front of them, the people from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect could not help but feel a chill run down their spines. F*ck! After fighting for so long, they finally lost a lot of blood, and now they were revived after simply bowing to the moon! Was there any justice in this world?! All disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, listen up, attack and kill the demons immediately! Seeing that the situation was not good, Elder Lei took the lead to attack. When they reached the valley, the demons also reacted, and the two sides fought again. The people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect cursed in their hearts! Because of the sudden change, the battle, which was already in their grasp of victory, was now in a state of anxiety. The team led by Lei Mingyuan was only one of the teams from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect that had went down the mountain to exterminate the demons. The other teams led by other elders also encountered the same strange situation. The only difference was that there were more demons here, so the pressure they faced was greater. The valley turned into a chaotic battle. The sounds of energy impact due to the battle were dense and chaotic. asionally, there would be one or two angry curses spat out. The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, who had been fighting for three days and three nights, were clearly a little tired. Fortunately, they had the advantage of numbers. Two or three people formed a sword formation to split up the demon army to deal with the situation. It was only by fighting with more numbers that they were barely able to control the situation. However, the demons in front of them were very different from before. They seemed to have an endless amount of energy now. They attacked the sword formation crazily, trying to break through the crowds blockade. More than ten disciples ran out of spiritual Qi and were identally sent flying. They passed out with a muffled groan. The other disciples who still had energy left hurriedly rushed up to fill the gap in the array. Seeing that the disciples was in danger, Elder Lei immediately gave up on attacking and rushed back to assist them. Suddenly, two demon experts of the Advanced Stage blocked his way. One of the bearded demons licked the blood on its demon de andughed strangely. Keke! Lei Mingyuan, dont get involved in the juniors matters. Bullying the weak is against the rules. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? We brothers havent had enough fun yet! Hahaha! Two great Completion Stage demon experts attacked from both sides. Damn it! The two demon experts were one realm weaker than Lei Mingyuan. Originally, he could still use his realm advantage to suppress the two demons, but after the baptism of the blood moon, the demons strength had be much stronger. Lei Mingyuan had no choice but to use all his strength to deal with them. The cultivators good demon-ying n was ruined by the sudden appearance of a strange phenomenon. Now, there were already a small number of disciples who did not have enough spiritual power. If this dragged on, it would be terrible for everyone. Ye Youji worked with his teammates to kill one demon, then turned around and walked to another team to help, but at this moment, he could not help but feel a little worried. Elder Lei, who had the highest cultivation in the field, was currently entangled with fighting the demon experts. He had no time to care about other ces, and could not be separated to help. Some of the disciples could not hold on any longer. What should he do? What should he do!!! The situation of the battle had taken a sharp turn for the worse. The greatest crisis in history had quietly arrived. Chapter 160 - The Disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Are in Danger!

Chapter 160: The Disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Are in Danger!

The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was facing a group of demons that were getting even more and more ferocious. One side was getting more and more courageous while the other side was consuming a lot of spiritual power and gaining physical strength. The longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the good cultivators side. Although Lei Mingyuan was fighting efficiently with two demon experts, he understood the severity of the situation. He quickly issued an emergency n. Disciples, listen up. Form the Heavenly Element Formation to fight the enemy. Hold on. The Heavenly Element Formation was one of the great formations that the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had to learn to cultivate. It did not require formation gs and materials to set up, it only required an even number of cultivators to cast spells together toplete it. It was a simple and very practical formation. The more people who formed the formation, the stronger it would be, as long as the amount of people was an even number. The power it would unleash would also be stronger. The disciples were already finding it difficult to defend themselves individually. At this moment, when they heard Lei Mingyuans order, they forced their opponents to retreat. They gathered together with their injured and unconscious fellow disciples. Ye Youji immediately divided the positions for everyone. After that, he sat down cross-legged. He ced his longsword on hisp and slowly closed his eyes. All the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect quickly returned to their positions and sat down cross-legged. Everyone surrounded Ye Youji and formed an eight-edged shape. When all the preparations werepleted, everyone chanted continuously. Dao can be Dao, non-regr Dao; Name can be name, non-regr name. Nameless, the beginning of Heaven and Earth; well-known, the Mother of all things. Therefore, there is no desire, so as to observe its wonders, there is always desire, so as to observe its fragility. These two are of the same name, but different names. The name is called mystery, the mystery of Heaven An extremely mysterious chant sounded throughout the area, and faint white light rose from the bodies of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Buzz! A huge milky-white sphere of light enveloped all the disciples. Everyone felt a wave of warm energy surging into their bodies, and their originally exhausted spiritual power began to gradually recover. The Heavenly Elemental Formation did not exert any offensive power. It only had two uses, one was to help cultivators who had exhausted too much spiritual power to recover their spiritual power and spirit, and the other was to transfer to them a rare tenacity that was difficult to break. This was also the reason why this formation was apulsory course for the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect even though its level was not high. If used well, it would be more effective than a high-level formation. And the current situation was the best time to use it! It had to be said that all of this happened in an instant. By the time the demons reacted, the Heavenly Elemental Formation had already been cast. You are all a bunch of good-for-nothings. What are you all still doing in a daze? Hurry up and attack the formation! The demon expert holding the demon de and another demon expert worked together to block Lei Mingyuan. At the same time, they could not help but turn around and berate their confused subordinates. In the next moment, countless ck demonic Qi rippled out. After circling for a while, they turned into strange skeleton shapes and roared towards the Heavenly Elemental Formation. Dao can be Dao, a name can be name Mysterious and mystifying mantras rang out continuously. The protective barrier that enveloped the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect disciples became increasingly opaque. When the terrifying ck Qi skeleton attacksnded on it, it was like a punch hitting cotton. Not only was there no effect at all, their attacks were evenpletely absorbed by the formation! Now it was the demons turn to be dumbfounded. Could this formation be used in such a way? Just like that?! The demons could worship the blood moon to recover, while the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect also had the Heavenly Elemental Formation to survive. The battle between the two sides was in a stalemate again. The three figures collided fiercely in the sky, but the oue could not be decided yet. It was just that they were restraining each other to buy enough time for their own people. On the other side. At the Great Feng Dynasty, near Green Mountain City. As far as the eye could see, the Heaven and Earth had transformed into a blood-red world. The original Green Mountain City had beenpletely destroyed, turned into ashy ruins. In the sky, arge patch of blood-red clouds suddenly appeared, and muffled thunder could be heard from the thickyer of clouds that were as red as clouds of blood. So theres a big guying out! Su Xing slightly narrowed his eyes. For the sake of safety, he had sent Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling to a safer ce before returning alone. The two of them had yet to recover from the shock brought by Su Xing just now. They only felt their bodies be lighter and appeared in the sky more than ten miles away. Big brother, what is that big thing you are talking about? Shen Yaoling asked after she had recovered from the shock. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Xings figure had disappeared from their sight almost at the same time. Big brother Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling exchanged a nce, and their expressions could not help but be worried. Rumble! The original Green Mountain City had been reduced to ruins, and on a high tform in the middle of the ruins, a huge scarlet sphere of blood instantly exploded. Roar! A strange cry rang out. It sounded like a horse, a tiger, and an elephantbined, beast-like. It contained an endless amount of evil energy. A strange creature walked out from the ruins. Its whole body was as red as fire. As it walked forward slowly, its body grewrger andrger. Every step it took would cause the Earth to tremble. After a dozen steps, its body had turned into a small mountain of one thousand feet. Su Xing returned to a ce not far from Green Mountain City. He did not make a move directly, but stared at the huge object in front of him curiously, as if he wanted to find some clues from the huge object. The red light emitted from the sky became more intense. Amidst the booming sounds, the ground started to rain. Was this rainwater?! It must be strong acid! Su Xing lowered his head to take a look, and his face became somewhat stunned. The raindrops actually made a sound of corrosion when they fell on the ground. Even if they fell on hard rocks or trees, they would corrode arge hole, and green smoke rose from the surrounding scenery. Not far from the depths of the forest, a muscr ck bear was wailing in pain due to the rain of blood. A momentter, its pitch-ck pupils suddenly turned a rich blood-red color. Then, as if it was fine, as if it had not been hurt at all, it quickly stood up from the ground. Bang, bang! Roar, roar! It was now demonic! The sound of a frenzied beating on the chest was apanied by a series of fierce roars. A deer with blood-red eyes had just revealed its head when the violent red-eyed ck bear rushed forward and the bear tore it into pieces. The strange ck bear bathed in blood in the bloody rain was now like a demon hunting for its prey. It was not only here that something strange happened. Roars and sounds of fighting could be heard from the surroundings of Green Mountain City. More and more living beings were bewitched by the blood rain, and they fell into a state of chaos in a short while. Simr scenes happened one after another within a radius of five miles. Su Xing had the body of a Human iImmortal, so the strange blood rain did not have much effect on him. However, he still activated the Mortal-Returning Realm out of caution. After activating his purple demon eyes, the scene within a five-kilometer radius was instantly formed in his mind. Seeing that there were no other figures around him, especially when his two Junior Sisters were obediently waiting in the distance, Su Xing slowly let out a sigh of relief. This blood-colored rain can actually trigger the most primitive killing instinct in the hearts of any living soul! Fortunately, this five-kilometer radius is a remote mountain area, so there arent many peopleing and going. Otherwise, it would be really hard to counter! At this moment, a roar that could pierce through metal and crack rocks, filled with a ferocious aura and demonic energy, swept over like a surging tide. Then, a huge monster walked out of the blood fog and walked toward the outskirts of Green Mountain City. Chapter 161 - The Demon Kings Death

Chapter 161: The Demon Kings Death

The beastly roar swept across the area, and the devilish aura rose again. The Mortal-Returning Realm skill on Su Xings body seemed to have encountered a provocation, and it suddenly emitted a rich aura. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gradually, a giant head shaped like a snakes head appeared in Su Xings sight. The head looked around before striding out. As it gradually walked out, the giant figure from ahead was also revealed. Its head was like a huge snake, but its body was like a turtle. Its limbs were huge and thick, and behind it was a 100-meter long tail. It looked like a huge mutant turtle. What was even stranger was that its entire body was blood-red, and the messy magic patterns on its body were like flowingva. When the raindrops hit its huge body, they instantly turned into water vapor. The huge creature sensed the terrifying aura on Su Xings body and instantly stopped moving. It looked at Su Xing vigntly. It was very surprised that someone could still stay awake under this demonic acid rain. This young man had something! Human, who are you? Big guy, I should be the one asking you this question. Who are?you? You dont have the right to know my name. All you need to do is tell me if this is the Eastern Wastnds. Su Xing nodded, his eyes turning cold. Yes it is, so what? As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of ecstatic voice was heard. Hahaha! I have finallye to the Eastern Wastnds. Demon King Antoine is here. Learn to tremble and bow to me from now on, stupid human! The Demon King? Antoine! It seemed that this was the backup n the demons had set up in Green Mountain City. The ultimate goal of the blood demon formation was to summon the more powerful demons. The system and Su Yaner had already guessed this. Unfortunately, this fellow had run into Su Xing the moment he arrived. It could be said that he was unlucky! The miserable state of Green Mountain City appeared in Su Xings mind, and his voice suddenly became as cold as an ice mountain. I dont care if you are the demon king or the demon emperor. You are dead meat today. After saying that, a hundred refined iron axes appeared in Su Xings hand, and a strong killing intent burst out from the spot. Cut! Su Xing had not mastered many martial arts techniques, but his cultivation had reached the point where he could destroy the world with a casual strike. With this strike, the huge axe condensed by the Immortal power had an overwhelming momentum, and wherever it passed, it instantly cut anything in its way in half wth its sharp Qi. Demon King Antoines eyes were filled with shock! How is this possible? How can this human youth be so strong? He originally thought that the youth in front of him was only able to stay awake in its demonic rain because he had a magic artifact protecting his body. Then, he realized that he had made a wrong judgment. The sharp attack that was aimed at him right now was so powerful that even a ninth-transformation Ascension Realm demon would not be able to withstand it. Dont be too arrogant. Ill fight you! Antoines huge body began to release monstrous demonic Qi, covering the sky and the sun for a moment. He absorbed all the red light into his body. As the blood Qi in the surroundings waspletely absorbed, Antoine used all his strength to unleash a demonic divine ability. Demonic Qi armor! Rumble! The huge Immortal iron axe exploded the air with the strength that could break an army of ten thousand soldiers. A huge crack appeared on the ground in front of him. Su Xing used his flying technique and flew to the sky. He looked at a cloud of dust. I havent even used half of my strength yet. is the so-called great demon king not good enough? Humph! Hes just a demon that doesnt look like much. How dare hee to my Eastern Wastnds! Roar! Antoine let out a furious roar. Obviously, the attack just now was not pleasant. Damn it! Where did this monstere from? If it had not been for the demonic Qi armor that was formed in time, the attack just now might have seriously injured him. Antoine used his divine ability, and his body suddenly turned into a ten thousand feet giant beast. The demonic Qi on his body also increased sharply, and there was a sound in the air of something being crushed. The ground under his feet could not bear the weight, and instantly, deep pits were formed from the pressure. At this time, Su Xings expression also became somewhat serious. Antoines current aura had already reached the peak of the ninth transformation of the Ascension Realm, and he was only one step away from entering the half-step Human Immortal Realm. Human brat, die before this king! Antoine roared angrily, and an iparably huge me spewed out from his huge mouth like a volcanic eruption. It could be seen that he seemed to have realized that Su Xing was not easy to beat. He immediately used his killing intent and wanted to kill Su Xing in one move. The demons seemed to have a special talent. Through some kind of method, they could often stimte a powerful strength that surpassed their own. The four blood-robed men from before were the same, and the current demon king Antoine was the same as well. Hmm? This move is barely enough for?me?to make a move! Su Xings indifferent voice fell to the ground, and he raised his hand to strike out with another axe. This time, the giant axe formed was a few times stronger than before. It was released from Su Xings hand, and with every step forward, it would be bigger. After traveling for dozens of meters, it wasparable to Antoines own body size! Whos bigger? Ill show you what a giant really is. The giant axe carried endless power as it hacked at theva mes that Antoine had spewed out. Rumble! In the next moment, the earth-shattering sound of the giant axe colliding with theva was heard. The sound was so loud that it shook the sky and Earth. An inexplicable aura soared into the sky and rose higher. Even Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling, who had retreated dozens of miles, could not help but widen their eyes when they felt the monstrous power. Senior Brother Su Xing is fighting with that monster. Senior Brother Senior brother is so powerful! The two girls were shocked. Su Yaners feelings were the most obvious. She knew that the battle between the two of them had far surpassed their expertise. Senior Brother has already surpassed the limit of the Eastern continent. He is getting closer and closer to the Emperor Realm. Shen Yaoling, who was standing aside, was suddenly absent-minded when she heard that. Such a battle had already surpassed the might of the Ascendance Realm. Was this the strength of their eldest Senior Brother? Roar, roar! You youre not human! Antoine let out a furious roar of fear. He could already be considered as one of the best among the demons. There should not be anyone in the Eastern Wastnds who could match up to him, but his young man had actually easily chopped his waist with an axe! What kind of joke was this? The highest level in the Eastern continent was Ascension and Cirction Realms. How could such an existence appear? Antoines huge demonic eyes were filled with fear and shock. Im not human? You only know now! However, it seems like youve understood toote. Su Xing sneered, his eyes filled with disdain. Antoines huge demonic eyes suddenly shook when he felt a sharp pain. Its huge body lost its support and fell to the ground. How is this possible? I am the king of the demon race. How can I die? How tragic! It was not easy to summon him, but he had met such a perverted human youth. He seized hisst moments and looked around with all his strength. He never thought that he would die the just minutes after he stepped into the Eastern continent. It was toote for regrets! Su Xing stood in the air, his eyes cold and indifferent. Looking at the demon king who was no longer alive and who was shrinking smaller and smaller, he stepped into the air and arrived in front of the demon king. The blood rain stopped, and the blood on the ground began to fade away. Suddenly, the dark blood light at the bottom of the pit shed and disappeared Suddenly, the red blood light under Antoine also shed and disappeared. Hey! Is there something happening? Su Xings attention was attracted by the fading blood light. With a thought, he waved his hand and sent a stream of Immortal power over. Eh?! Su Xing frowned slightly, and a strange look appeared in his bright eyes. He originally wanted to cast a spell to remove the shing thing, but he did not expect it to fail. Chapter 162 - The Appearance of the Son of Fate

Chapter 162: The Appearance of the Son of Fate

At this moment, Antoine had already revealed his true form. He looked like a stone turtle covered inva, and there seemed to be something under his shell. Su Xing kicked away Antoine, and his slightlyrge body appeared. A long sword that was simr to Antoines skin color and a scarlet-red bead immediately appeared in front of him, suspended in the air. A sword and a bead? Su Xing held it in his hand, and a warm aura diffused through his palm. Could this be a treasure that the demon king had dropped and left behind ? Then, he activated his purple demon eyes and looked again, but he still could not see anything. Since he could not make out the details of the two, Su Xing thought for a while and put them into the system storage space. Its finally over! Su Xing swept his gaze around and let out a turbid breath. After confirming that there were no abnormalities in the surroundings, he put Antoines corpse into the systems backpack, lit the ruins with fire, and then turned around to leave. This ce had already been transformed by the demon race into and of devilish specters. Let the Great Fire purify the sins that had beenmitted here! Su Xing sighed and his figure flew into the sky. In the next moment. In the depths of the various sects, the ancestors who were in seclusion had all opened their eyes. At the edge of a cliff in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, four skinny figures who were sitting on the ground suddenly opened their eyes as well. Their eyes were filled with doubt. One of the really old men who seemed to have turned into a withered tree muttered to himself. After waiting for a thousand years, the legendary Son of Fate who transcended the shackles has finally appeared! I hope that this time, he will seed. The Son of Time and Fate! A momentter, a beautiful figurended at the edge of the cliff. Four ancestors, why are you in such a hurry to find me? Did something happen to the seal? Bai Xueling examined the seal and suddenly revealed a puzzled expression. However, the seal at the bottom of the cliff was just fine! Little Linger, an elder said in a hoarse voice. Little Linger, the seal is temporarily fine due to the suppression of the immortal array. We had asked you toe here for other reasons. Please speak, Elder! The Son of Fate of the Eastern Wastnds has already appeared Hearing this, Bai Xuelings beautiful eyes suddenly shrank. At the same time. In a thatched cottage at the back of the mountain of the Clear Water Sect. An old woman who was resting under a tree suddenly narrowed her eyes and hurriedly shouted. Someone! As her voice fell. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few figures quickly appeared and stood respectfully in front of the old ancestors. Pass down the order. Please give the order, ancestor! The Son of Fate has appeared. From today onwards, our Clear Water Sect will do our best to find the Son of Fate and provide him with all the conveniences he needs. These people were all cultivators with white hair, but they could not help but lower their posture in front of the old woman in respect. This person was the ancestor of the Clear Water Sect, and he was also a cultivator of the most senior generation of the Clear Water Sect. Ancestor, who is this Son of Fate? Where should we go to find him? The old ancestor was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he said. The Son of Fate has gathered all the fate of the Eastern Wastnds into one body. He must have an extraordinary appearance. His cultivation has already broken through the shackles, and he can easily be called a promising young man. Hearing these words, everyone was momentarily stunned. Extraordinary appearance? Extraordinary cultivation? Where could they find such a person? All the old factions that had been around for a thousand years immediately received a message from their forefathers. It was as if they had pushed down the greatest barrier and all the major factions began to take action one after another, joining in the search for this Son of Fate. There were even countless rumors spreading. Some said that the demon race was going tounch a counterattack and that they were going to make a big move soon. Some said that there was a certain treasure that could reach the heavens that had appeared in the world. Every family sent out people to search for it. These questions spread far and wide, and their versions were all different. For a time, it became a topic of conversation for everyone after dinner, all while they resisted the advances of the demon race. A thousand miles away, in the underground demon races pce, Chen Youliang, the holy son of the demons, opened his eyes, which looked like they had been dipped in blood, and a strange red light flickered in the darkness. Oh! The first test subject is dead. Interesting. Recently, the forces of the Eastern Wastnds have started to fight back, so we have to keep a low profile for a while. In the dark space, a figure walked out from behind. Your Highness, do you want me to go to Green Mountain City to take a look? A demon king was killed by someone. I think there must be something fishy going on. Chen Youliang stood up slowly, a strange smile on his face. Theres no need for that. Dead things are of no value after they die. The sacrificial rites in other ces should start as soon as possible. Just wait. Half a monthter, we willunch arge-scale counterattack. The figure responded and retreated into the darkness. Eastern Wastnds? Hehe, its just a small ce. Chen Youliang walked into the secret chamber behind the screen with a cold smile. When he saw Mo Shenghong who was looking good, the smile on his face became even wider. Old Thief Mo, how have you been! Ever since he had absorbed too much of the Human Emperors bloodline and almost caused Mo Shenghongs death, he had not entered this secret chamber for a long time. He had asked his subordinates to use so many spirit herbs to help Mo Shenghong recuperate until now. It was time to ask for something in return. Hey! Upon seeing the person who hade, Mo Shenghongs face instantly turned cold. Chen Youliang, youre finally here! Are you nning to make a move on me this time? Senior! Yanger has fattened up. You should at leaste and take a look. You Comparing him to a beast, when Mo Shenghong heard such insulting words, his slightly pale face was immediately filled with anger. A schr could be killed but not humiliated. Although he had already been reduced to a prisoner, he was not someone who would allow others to humiliate him. Seeing Mo Shenghongs face full of determination to die, Chen Youliang smiled sinisterly. Its not easy to want to die. You should be grateful that I sent you to reunite with your son in the afterlife. Keke! You probably dont know yet. Your first prince has already been killed by Mo Yuanqing. The brother betrayed the father, and sister killed brother. Dont you think its very interesting? Chen Youliangs words were like a bolt from the blue, exploding in Mo Shenghongs heart. During the time he had been imprisoned, Mo Shenghong had thought a lot and thought through so many things. Now, he no longer hated Mo Wudao. All he had was guilt. When he suddenly heard this strange news, he was stunned. Seeing his expression, Chen Youliangughed happily again. Haha, I suddenly changed my mind. Ill give you a day to digest this news. Ille back tonight. This was the best way to kill someone, slowly. Mo Shenghong stood there in a daze. He did not even realize when Chen Youliang had left. A sigh came from the empty secret chamber. A big fire spread rapidly. The mes soared to the sky, illuminating the entire sky! The dark clouds in the sky dissipated bit by bit until theypletely disappeared. The dark clouds over Green Mountain City dispersed, revealing a new moon, the bright moonlight shining down. A figure gradually walked further and further away. Tonight was destined to be a restless night. The gue of the demon race was happening throughout the entire Eastern Wastnds tonight. Under the cover of the gloomy night, it was a scene of chaos and ughter! Although not many people knew that Su Xing had killed demon king Antoine, it was like lighting a fuse that was ready to be fired. What was missing was the fire in the hearts of the humans of the Eastern Wastnds who had been suppressed all this time. All the major forces of the Eastern Wastnds, as well as every kingdom and empire, and even every single cultivator began to resist the demons under the leadership of the general. There was a saying that when things reached their limit, they would rebel. Under the oppression of the demon race for a long time, the cultivators of the Eastern continent werepletely awakened. The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, which originally had found it difficult to support themselves, also received support from all sides. Chapter 163 - The Sword Saint of the Clear Water Sect

Chapter 163: The Sword Saint of the Clear Water Sect

When Demon King Antoine died, the strange phenomenon in the sky instantly disappeared. The oppressive aura in the air also gradually decreased and disappeared. Lei Mingyuan and the others, who were fighting against the demon race, immediately felt the pressure on their bodies lessen by arge margin. The devilish aura of the demon race members, who were originally fearless and were rising again and again like cockroaches that could not be killed, also weakened with the passage of time. It was obvious that the frequency of their attacks had slowed downpared to before. Oh no! He followed Ye Youjis gaze and looked over. Lei Mingyuan, who was originally fighting sessfully with two demons who were both at a great cultivation level, had gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. And although the disciples had obtained a moment of breathing time with the help of the Heavenly Elemental Formation, the situation was still not optimistic. Ye Youji gritted his teeth and prepared to gather everyone to remove the formation and instead, directly fight with the demons. At this moment, more than a thousand streams of light flew overhead from afar. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then a look of joy appeared on their faces. A group of sect disciples dressed in white rushed into the arena. Who are you? Youre courting death! Hundreds of demons had also noticed the arrival of these blinding streaks of light at this moment, and they hurriedly stopped their steps to attack the approaching formation. Were the disciples of the Clear Water Sect. We have been ordered toe and eliminate the demons. You demons and devils,e forward and die without haste! Buzz, buzz, buzz! The disciples of the Clear Water Sect drew their swords and fought with hundreds of demons. Xu Changqing, its actually him! Ye Youji recognized one of the figures at a nce. If it was really him, then he could make a move and remove the formation. Ye Youji called out to the other disciples in a clear voice. Get out of the formation and help the fellow Daoists of the Clear Water Sect get rid of the demons! Seeing that reinforcements wereing, the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, who had been holding back their anger, rushed out of the formation and charged toward the demon army without hesitation. In an instant, the cultivators rallied up the demon army, intimidating them into two groups and suppressed them. High in the sky, Lei Mingyuang retreated with a single strike and could not stopughing. Hahaha! We have never been fighting alone. Its simply wishful thinking to invade and destroy our Eastern continent. Seeing the situation reverse, the faces of the two demon race experts immediately darkened. The two of them looked at each other, and the scarlet killing intent in their eyes was instantly transmitted. It was not a good sign that someone hade to support the cultivators! As for now, only some Nascent Soul Stage and Golden Core Stage cultivators hade. If a few more cultivators of those stages or above hade, then they might be stuck here! For now, they could only They looked at Lei Mingyuan with eyes full of killing intent. Die!!! The two demon experts shouted at the same time, and their cultivation erupted without holding back, instantly turning the air surrounding them into two ck clouds. The ck clouds mixed with dense demonic Qi shot toward Lei Mingyuans body. Although he had already escaped from the battle, Lei Mingyuan had not ignored the existence of the two people. However, he was still tired, and the moment the attack wasunched, he felt the shocking killing intent. His body had suffered some injuries from the previous fight. The strange ck gas seeped into his body through the wounds on his torso and limbs. At this moment, although he looked rtively fine, his strength had been reduced by more than 30% . Facing the attack of the demonic gas, Lei Mingyuan could only grit his teeth and take it head-on. A heartyughter came from not far away. In the next moment, a middle-aged man dressed in white with a long sword at his waist appeared in front of Lei Mingyuan with an elegant and handsome aura. Haha, Elder Lei, youve worked hard. Leave the rest to me to take over. Seeing the person who hade, Lei Mingyuans expression froze, but he did not put up a brave front. Instead, he fell to the side to watch the battle. If the people he had seen just now were the basic forces of the Clear Water Sect, then the person in front of him now could be said to be a cultivator with outstandingbat strength. He was one of the sword cultivators who were on par with the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects Bai Xueling, and was the closest to being a sword saint! It was the sword saint of the Clear Water Sect, Yin Zhiping. Just as Lei Mingyuan was thinking about the elegance of this sword saint, Yin Zhiping only struck out with one sword andnded lightly on the ground. Huh? It ended just like that?! The demonic Qi attack that had been so menacing was now like a thin piece of paper, weak and powerless. A tearing sound was heard, and the two demon experts that had turned into ck clouds instantly pierced through. Then, they dissipated into a sphere of gas. A breeze blew over and they dissipated into the world. Yin zZhiping nced at them proudly, then sheathed his sword and walked towards Lei Mingyuan. At this moment, under the siege of the disciples of the Clear Water Sect and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the remaining hundreds of demons were gradually killed. Two figures, one green and one white, constantly shuttled through the demon army, as if they were starting to collect rewards in apetition. Yin Zhiping and Lei Mingyuan naturally did not need to intervene in such a battle. Originally, they intended to temper with the battle and take their disciples apart from the demons. Seeing that their disciples had already stabilized the situation, the two of them became spectators for a moment. Lei Mingyuan nodded, his face revealing a gratified expression. The disciples were doing so good! However, he still turned his head to look at the other white figure. The disciples of the Clear Water Sect are indeed the cream of the crop. I havent seen Martial Nephew Yin for a long time, and his cultivation has made a significant breakthrough. Upon hearing someone praising his disciple, Yin Zhipings expression eased up a little. Although the Clear Water Sect and the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect both belonged to the top ten sects, and their rtionship had always been good, they would stillpare each other in private. This could not be said to be an openpetition or an internal struggle, it could only be said that cultivators could not help but have the desire topete andpare. Yin Zhipings gaze alsonded on the two figures who werepeting with each other. One of them was his beloved disciple Yin, and the other should be the young elites of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. However, he faintly felt that his disciple was better than him. This was not just a kind of intuition, but it was also influenced by the confidence in his heart. A momentter, the demon race had been exterminated1 The disciples of the Clear Water Sect and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect began to clean up the battlefield, arranging for the injured disciples to be treated, and sending the disciples who could not be saved back to the sect. The remaining fire burned the corpses and traces of the demon racepletely. After settling everything, the disciples began to wait for orders on the spot. At this moment, Ye Youji and a handsome youth dressed in white walked up. Elder Lei, the matter has already been dealt with! The white-robed youth nced at Ye Youji, his calm eyes still containing a burning me. He walked up to Yin Zhiping and said. Master, Ive fulfilled your orders. Lei Mingyuan and Yin Zhiping looked at each other in tacit understanding, then turned their gazes to their respective disciples. Who won? Your disciple has in 108 demons! The white-robed youth said as he looked provocatively at Ye Youji. Eh was this somepetition? Ye Youji smiled helplessly. The number of demons who died at my hands was a total of 97. Upon hearing this, Lei Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder and said to smooth things over. Many thanks to fellow Daoists from the Clear Water Sect foring to help us today. After the demons arepletely eliminated, my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will definitely send people to your sect to worship the mountains. Elder Lei, what are you talking about? The demons have once again wreaked havoc in the Eastern Wastnds, and none of us cultivators can sit idly by and watch. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has taken the initiative to send people down the mountains to fight against the demons. The two of them exchanged pleasantries and discussed the recent situation in the Eastern Wastnds. After a moment of conversation, their expressions soured. Chapter 164 - Forgotten Items

Chapter 164: Forgotten Items

In the Eastern Wastnds, the anti-demon operation was in full swing. The various sects and the powers of the secr dynasties that had been watching from the sidelines also joined in the extermination of the remnants of the demon race. What was strange was that after the demon race had lost a portion of their troops, they actually mysteriously disappeared. In the following period of time, no matter how many people searched for them, other than a few lower-level demonic creatures who had been hiding and could not retreat in time, the once arrogant demon army had actually disappeared without a trace. This had aroused the suspicion of many cultivators. The demon army had left just like that? It was obvious that things were not that simple. They had been scheming against the Eastern continent for a long time and would not give up easily, but whether they could actually leave the Eastern Continent or not was a mystery. On the other side. After dealing with the demon king who had suddenly appeared in Green Mountain City, Su Xing and the others set off on their journey to get rid of the rest of the demons and defend their way. But it was obvious that their next journey was destined to be fruitless. Su Xing had nned to travel north along the Great Feng territory, flying at least to the Red Cliff for a thousand miles. After exterminating the demons along the way, he would turn to other ces for battle. But after flying for two days, he came to a stop gloomily. Where was the demon army that he had been promised? He had been travelling for hundreds of miles, but there wasnt even a shadow of a demon. He saw many disced mortals instead. Su Xing and the others followed a group of refugees and came to a vige that was still rtively intact. These refugees had their homes burned down by the demon race, so they had no choice but to embark on the road of wandering. Some of them were even unable to escape the pursuit of the demon race, and they were kidnapped by the demon race not long after they left. Hearing their recount, Su Yaner and Shen Yaolings faces turned gloomy. What the demon race has done is truly heartbreaking and insane. If I were to encounter it, she would definitely let them taste death. As she spoke, Shen Yaoling clenched her fists and waved them in the air a few times, disying a fierce expression. The refugees passing by were instantly confused by her actions. A few kind-hearted women came forward to dissuade her. Youngdy, we appreciate that you have such a heart, but the demons are all demons who can fly in the sky and escape the earth. Its better for you not to waste your lives. Thats right! Its the greatest fortune is to be alive these days! Sigh! Our vigers were all captured by those beasts of the demon race, leaving us powerless women. What should we do in the future? Hearing this, Su Xing and the others felt a trace ofpassion. The world was not benevolent and treated people like dogs. The cultivators were high and mighty, but only these mortals suffered undeserved disasters. Themon people of the world had suffered for a long time! But this was thew of this world. The strong preyed on the weak, and natural selection prevailed. In such a world, the weak would be beaten mercilessly. Only by constantly bing stronger could one day be able to control ones own fate, but before that, one could only be a duckweed at the mercy of the wind and rain. A mysterious aura appeared in Su Xings mind, and his originally calm state of mind suddenly rippled. The things around him quietly moved away from him. In the next moment, he looked around and seemed to be on the surface of a calmke in the depths of theke. He walked aimlessly on the surface of the water, and his body slowly sank into theke. However, he did not seem to notice it, and continued to walk forward with his head lowered. Theke water spread to his chest, abruptly waking him up. Just as he recovered his senses and was about to leave theke, he suddenly realized that he had returned to reality. Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling were staring at him curiously, as if they had discovered something strange. Junior Sisters, whats wrong? Su Yaner was also a little puzzled. She shook her head and said, Senior brother just entered a strange state. We dont know what exactly happened. Shen Yaoling, who was worried by the side, also nodded. Clearly, Su Xings performance just now made her a little worried. When she saw Su Xing wake up, a smile appeared on her face again. At this moment, a familiar notification sound rang in Su Xings mind again. Beep, beep! Host has sensed the path of mortals. Congrattions, host, for obtaining a strand of Great Dao Sensing. Did he just enter the path of mortals?! Su Xing opened the system and checked it suspiciously. Surprisingly, there was an additional attribute in the system. [ System: Check in to System 2.0 every day ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ Strength: early stage of the Human Immortal Realm (15%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ Supernatural ability: destiny-born immortal sword, twelve sword techniques, meteorite primordial divine art, aerialdder, purple demon eyes ] true meaning of returning to the mortal realm. [ Great Dao: Mortal Great Dao (1%)] Primary Roulette chance 0 times, Intermediate Roulette chance 1 time. Note: Great Dao can improve theprehension of cultivators when they cultivate. Each of the 3,000 Great Dao has differentprehension methods. Mastering aplete Great Dao is the key to bing an emperor. After the systems exnation, Su Xing finally understood what the so-called Great Dao was. However, there was still a long way to go before he reached the emperor-level. It was not the time for him to think about this. After checking for a while, just as he was about to exit the system, a golden item in his backpack caught his attention. It was the Heavenly Deste Body, one of the ten great Heavenly Deste Bodies in the world! Looking at the Heavenly Deste Body that was buried in the corner, Su Xing secretlyughed and cursed. After Li Yiyi became his disciple, the heavenly physique ability was automatically distributed to his backpack, but after a series of events, he had forgotten about it. If not for this inexplicable realization, he would not have thought of this. Guilty, guilty, guilty! Su Xing immediately pressed the use button on the system. Suddenly, a cool feeling spread all over his body. Su Xing could not help but look at the clothes on his body. When he saw that everything was intact, he was relieved. At this time, the sky was already dark. The three of them found a simple residence in the vige and nned to rest here for the night. As soon as they entered the house, Su Xing walked into his room and sat cross-legged on the ground to feel the changes in his body. Perhaps it was because of his mortal-returning ability, other than feeling that his body had be more muscr and his outline more distinct, he did not seem to notice anything special. Just as Su Xing was admiring his figure, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open. Junior sister, why are you here? Su Xing subconsciously turned around and saw Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling pacing back and forth at the door, as if hesitating whether to enter. Just as he was feeling a little puzzled by the strange expressions of the two girls, Shen Yaoling stretched out her hand and pointed at his abdomen. Woah! Wow! Senior Brother Su Xing, you actually have eight-pack abs Su Xing: Whoosh! Su Xing hurriedly put on his long robe at lightning speed, and his face suddenly became a little stiff. Senior Brother, are you okay? Linger will help you with whatever! Shen Yaoling walked forward, pulled on Su Xings sleeve, and asked with concern. No, its fine They were all on the same side. If she saw his great physique, she would not be at a disadvantage! Su Xing hinted to himself. Su Yaner, who was at the side, blushed slightly. She stole a nce at Su Xings abdomen, then quickly turned her head. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little envious of Junior Sister Shen Yaoling. She could rush forward and pull on Su Xings sleeve without any scruples, while she could only pretend to be nonchnt as she watched from the side. No! What are you thinking? Thats your Senior Brother. Su Yan er habitually looked at the sky, and her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 165 - Senior Brother Let Me Give It a Try

Chapter 165: Senior Brother Let Me Give It a Try

It was obvious that this world was not that open. Su Yaner and Shen Yaolings slightly red cheeks did not fade away for a long time. Su Xingughed dryly. Oh right, Junior Sisters, why arent you resting in your room? Although the three of them were Senior Brothers and Sisters, Su Xing still had to think about his Junior Sisters reputation. When it came to serious matters, the two girls faces immediately returned to normal. In the quiet night, three figures silently left the vige. Su Xing used his flying technique and led Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling to the southeast in pursuit. Two hourster, two figures on flying swords appeared in their line of sight. They were flying forward one after the other. The figure in front walked and stopped, as if he was injured. The cultivator following behind them appeared to be very rxed. Like a cheetah hunting, he was not in a hurry to start a fight. Instead, he hung behind the former, trying to use this method to drive the cultivator in front to exhaust his energy. Su Xings perception told him that the cultivator in front should be a cultivator in the early stage of the Mastery Stage, while the cultivator chasing behind him was in the peak stage of the Mastery Stage. He was only one step away from the Crossing Cmity Stage. Looking away, the three of them looked at each other. Obviously, this was what Su Yaner and Shen Yaoling had discovered, the two cultivators who had directly passed through the vige from above. Su Xing only knew one of these two people, but it was not difficult to guess their identities from the clothes they wore. They were dressed in long clothes with no patterns embroidered on them, but there was a scarlet mark on their chest, just like a scarlet sun. There was only one sect in the entire Eastern Wastnds that wore such clothes. It was none other than the Selfless Sect, one of the ten great sects. The Selfless Sect was particr about the integrity of the four major sects. They advocated simple clothes, and the red sun on their chest represented maintaining their original heart. If there were any cultivators who knew them here, they would definitely be surprised by the identities of the two people in front of them. The one flying in front was none other than the Great Elder of the Selflless Sect, Daoist Heartless. What was more interesting was that the person chasing after him was not a mere cultivator either. It was none other than the Sect Master of the Selfless Sect, Daoist Zuo, who had died a long time ago! It turned out that the plot to frame the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was seen through by Yin Yijun in the main hall of the Clear Water Sect. Daoist Heartless then sneaked away when no one was paying attention to him. He originally nned to sneak back to the sect and n something big again. After he left the Clear Water Sect, he was attacked by the mastermind behind the scenes, Daoist Zuo, and was seriously injured. After that, Daoist Heartless did not know what he was nning. He stopped attacking and followed behind him. If he wanted to turn back to the Clear Water Sect, he would be attacked by Daoist Zuo. Just like that, he was chased like a poor duck into a remote mountain forest. Daoist Wuxin turned back to look at him unwillingly. He never thought that he would end up being chased by Daoist Zuo after working for him. After thinking for a moment, Daoist Wuxin could not take it anymore and stopped. Even if he continued to flee, it would be useless. Zuo priest clearly did not intend to let him off. Instead, he was toying with him like a rat. He had had enough. Even if he wanted to die, he could not let this bastard who had crossed the river and destroyed the bridge get away with it. Why? Im doing this for you, yet you want to kill me. Sorrowful! His heart was filled with sorrow, and heartless priests eyes were about to explode from staring. A wave appeared in his hand and condensed into a sharp palm wind that struck at Daoist Zuo behind him. Haha! How much ability do you have now? Youre overestimating yourself! Daoist Zuoughed sinisterly. He waved his hand and kept the iing palm wind into his sleeve. Ill return it to you! With a wave of his sleeve, the palm wind that was originally flying at Daoist Heartless instantly knocked him down. With a scream, Daoist Heartless fell down. Daoist Zuo, you killed your own fellow disciples. You will die a horrible death A horrible death? ! Haha, it seems that you will never see that day! Daoist Zuo let out a weirdugh and flew toward Daoist Heartless, who was falling to the ground in a sorry state. A strong aura pressed him to the ground. Ah! Im not reconciled to this! Why did you kill me? Why did you kill me? Daoist Heartless screamed crazily, but he could not move at all. He could only watch as Daoist Zuo approached him step by step. Kill you? Who asked you to do such a bad job? You should at least find a scapegoat to take the me! Otherwise, if you dont die, I might be the one to die in His Highness ce. I dont want to die. Thinking of Chen Youliangs temperamental style, a trace of fear appeared on Daoist Zuos face. Dont me me. If you want to me someone, me the Mysterious Sky Sword sect! Oh! Then tell me, what does this have to do with my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Who is it? Get out here for me. Hearing the voice, Daoist Zuo stopped and looked around with a serious expression. I am the Sect Master of the Selfless Sect. I am dealing with the traitors of the sect. Please leave quickly. As his voice fell, a handsome young man walked out. Behind him were two beautiful women, one on his left and one on his right. If it was any other time, Daoist Zuo could not help but sigh. What a pair of talented and beautiful women. However, at this moment, he was clearly not in the mood. Its you! You are Bai Xuelings disciple? ! Daoist Zuos expression was gloomy, and his eyes revealed a naked killing intent. Coincidentally, Su Xing had met him once in the Great Hall of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. At that time, Su Xing had deliberately taken a few more nces because of his strange clothes. He did not expect to see such a scene after so many days. Brat, theres a path to Heaven, but you didnt take it. You barged into Hell without a door. Its fine if you died, but you even implicated two beauties. Hahaha! Daoist Zuosughter stopped. He turned his hand and released an attack filled with ck gas. The ck gas, mixed with the power of thepletion stage, turned into a pitch-ck palm print and pped toward Su Xing and the others. Eh?! What was going on? They could stillugh. A trace of suspicion shed through Daoist Zuos heart. Run quickly and report to your sect that Daoist Zuo has betrayed the east barren and joined the demon race. Daoist wuxin, who was on the verge of death, seemed to have triggered his conscience or something else. He suddenly condensed his remaining spiritual energy and blocked in front of Su Xing and the others. Run! Ill stop him! Daoist Wuxin drained all of his spiritual energy and looked at the attack that he had blocked. Then, he copsed on the ground. Eh? This person was not hopeless. Su Xing was going to attack himself, but Su Yaner walked out from the side. Junior Sister, what are you doing? A determined look appeared in Su Yaners eyes, as if she had made up her mind. Senior Brother Su Xing, let me try! Ever since Su Xing defeated the demon king, Su Yaners pride and dignity as an empress had been broken in an instant. She did not want to hide behind Su Xing all the time, because if this continued, they would one day be people from two different worlds. What she wanted to do was to follow Su Xings footsteps and be hispanion. It was hard to imagine that an empress would have such negative thoughts. At this moment, Shen Yaoling, who did not understand the situation, said in a serious tone. Senior Sister, do your best. Defeat that strange person who likes tough. Linger doesnt like him Su Xing was stunned for a moment before he understood what Su Yaner meant. It seemed like he had been acting too much recently and had hurt the empresss self-esteem. However, he really did not do it on purpose. If he could continue being a salted fish, he wouldnt have bothered to take action. Wasnt this just a coincidence! Chapter 166 - Not a Heavyweight Match

Chapter 166: Not a Heavyweight Match

Su Xing couldnt help but let out a bitterugh. Daoist Zuo was now in the advanced level of the Great Completion Stage, while Su Yaner was in thepleted level of the Void-Treading Stage. Although there was a big gap between them, considering Su Yaners powerful martial arts skills and her endless methods, it was not like she didnt have the slightest chance of winning. However, this was not a big deal. Junior Sister wanted to prove that she was a good asset. Under the circumstances, Su Xing was willing to let them train even more. Even if she failed, she still had herself! After thinking for a while, Su Xing took out a ming sword from his storage ring and handed it to Su Yaner. He smiled and nodded at her. Junior Sister, you go ahead. Senior Brother will keep an eye out for you. After receiving the sword, Su Yaner slowly walked towards Daoist Zuo. Do you dare to fight with me? What?! Did I hear it wrong? A young girl actually issued a challenge to a cultivator in an advanced stage! It was already considered quite talented for her to reach the Golden Core Stage at her age. However,pared to an old cultivator who had lived for hundreds of years.., it was like the difference between Heaven and Earth! Was he hearing things in his head, or were young people nowadays crazy?! Daoist Zuo did not react for a moment and asked with uncertainty. Are you sure? You want to challenge me alone? Cut the crap. Come to the sky and fight with me. Su Yaner shouted and soared into the sky. She only stopped when she was 100 meters high in the sky. Such a little girl, but with such a big tone. Daoist Zuos expression was gloomy as he let out a cold snort. Alright, since you want to die, Ill grant you your wish. A ck cloud enveloped Daoist Zuo as a ball of demonic Qi appeared beneath his feet and brought him up into the sky. He was somewhat angry. It had been many years since someone had dared to speak to him in such a manner. Although Su Yaner did not reveal any information, it was likely that she had used some kind of magic treasure that concealed her cultivation. Daoist Zuo did not take her seriously at all. On the other hand, it was a little troublesome to deal with Su Xing. As Bai Xuelings disciple, he must possess some life-saving means on him. If he did not deal with this properly and left some clues for Bai Xueling to discover his involvement, then he would have to face her endless pursuit for the rest of his life. Bai Xuelings one sword dance could topple cities. The title of the Snow Fairy was not pleasant to hear. Even old people like them usually had to respect her a little. Su Yaner naturally did not know what Daoist Zuo was thinking. Her whole body was inbat mode, and there was a hint of determination in her eyes as well as determination. She was about to pull out her sword when she looked at the ming longsword in her hand, and a hint of emotion appeared on her face. As the spiritual energy in her body condensed and emitted, the ming longsword actually emitted a fiery light. Then, she felt that the aura on her body instantly increased by more than 30%! This was an emperor-tier weapon. No, itcked spiritual energy. It should be a semi-emperor-tier weapon. Su Yaner was surprised. In her previous life, she was the Empress of the Fire Phoenix Divine Pce. The weapon she used was only a top-tier Immortal weapon. Su Xing had taken out a weapon that was close to the emperor-tier. Looking at the words on the sword hilt, Su Yaner muttered to herself, Ancient sword, so your name is truly ancient? As she gently stroked the body of the sword, a buzzing sound was heard continuously, as if the ancient sword was expressing everyones joy. Slowly exhaling, Su Yaner clenched the sword in her hand tightly. An indescribable aura emerged from her body, and suddenly, her entire body was like a ball of raging mes, causing people to not dare to look directly at that majestic figure. Su Xing and Shen Yaoling also felt that imposing aura. Senior Brother, has Senior Sister advanced? Linger can faintly feel some pressure. Su Xing nodded and then shook his head. At this moment, the aura on Su Yaners body had already risen to a peak. Under such a peak aura, if he could sessfully defeat his opponent, her cultivation would take a huge step forward, of course, if she failed, she would probably be unable to recover from the setback. Junior Sister Yaner, with the heart of the Empress, she was indeed different from ordinary people. The firmness of her Dao heart and determination to be stronger were not something that ordinary people could match. However, it was precisely because of this state of mind that she was the Empress. Regardless of whether it was in her past life or present life, she would eventually be reborn as a phoenix and live to a new height. She would handle the rest of the matters on her own! Su Xing called Junior Sister Shen Yaoling over and brought the unconscious Daoist Heartless with him as they flew towards a mountain peak. Wake up! Stop pretending. Senior Brother, who are you talking to? Su Xing pouted at the Daoist Heartless on the ground. Senior Brother, you are joking with Linger again? This weird old man has already fainted. Why would he hear you talking to him? Oh! Then how about we make a bet? When it came to making a bet, Shen Yaoling held her chin in hesitation. Senior Brother Su Xing had always been an omnipotent existence in her heart. Since he had said that he would definitely not lose the bet, would she be able to win the bet against him? However, it did not matter if she lost. She would not be at a disadvantage. As she thought about it, Shen Yaoling nodded. She did not notice Su Xings teasing gaze at all. Senior Brother, tell me, how do you want to bet? How about this, if he wakes up within ten breaths, it will be considered as my win. If he remains unconscious, it will be considered as my loss. Junior Sister Linger, what do you think? The two of them began to gamble with great interest. They were not affected by the intense battle in the sky at all. Just like that, the two of them agreed to the bet without hesitation. Su Xing walked confidently to the unconscious Daoist Heartless and took out the iron axe that he always carried with him from his storage bag. Hah! Daoist Heartless seems to have injured his arm, which is why he has been unconscious all this time. It seems that we can amputate his leg! Amputation?! Shen Yaoling came to a realization when she heard that. So Senior Brother is trying to cure this old Daoist by treating his illness. Senior Brother is indeed Su Xing. Why didnt Linger think of that? The Daoist Heartless was speechless. Perhaps it was just an illusion, but when the sound of Su Xing grinding the axe on the stone was heard, the motionless daoist seemed to have made a strange move. Junior Sister, watch carefully. Senior Brother is about to begin. I guarantee that the axe will definitely cure his illness! What a pity. This is my first time using this axe to save someone. Usually, I only use it to chop wood. Su Xing sighed and then raised the iron axe in his hand. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Daoist Heartless face. His face began to twitch uncontrobly. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the sky not far away, the mes and the ck gas in the sky collided with each other, producing a series of loud noises. It made the originally strange scene even more violent. Through the mes, the Daoist Heartless narrowed his eyes and looked at iron axe in front of him. His face instantly turned pale. He hurriedly retreated more than ten steps before he finally stopped. Hold back the axe. Im awake. Im fine! Wow! Shen Yaolings eyes were full of stars, as if she had seen a miracle. Senior Brother, youre really amazing. Youve woken him up before you even made a move! Keep a low profile, keep a low profile! Su Xing smiled faintly as he walked in front of Daoist Heartless. Youre awake? Yes, Im awake, Im awake, Im really awake! The daoist hurriedly nodded, afraid that he would be severed by iron axe if he said any more. Its good that youre awake. Tell me, whats going on? Chapter 167 - Su Yaner VS. Daoist Zuo

Chapter 167: Su Yaner VS. Daoist Zuo

Daoist Wuxin had no cultivation at the moment, and his body had already suffered considerable damage because he had forcefully gathered too much spiritual power. Faced with Su Xings inquiry, he could only tell the whole story from beginning to end. From the mystery of the disappearance of the six sect masters, to Daoist Zuo asking him to frame the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, and finally, he had listened to Daoist Zuos arrangements and bewitched the six great sects to besiege the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. As he spoke, he paid attention to the expressions of Su Xing. He was cautious but also a little fearful. One had to know that he was now like a sheep without any offensive power. Forget a sect elite like Su Xing, even an ordinary brawny man who had practiced some martial arts could pose a threat to him. In addition, he had once targeted the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. This time, he had really hit a brick wall. Fortunately, everything he nned did not seed. Su Xings expression was very calm, as if there was nothing unusual about it. Shen Yaoling, on the other hand, turned her gaze to the battle in the sky. Clearly,pared to Daoist Heartlesss empty words, she was more interested in the battle between Su Yaner and Daoist Zuo. Young master Su, Ive said everything I know. Look After Daoist Heartless finished speaking, he stood by the side and waited for Su Xings response. Okay! Su Xing responded faintly and then turned his gaze to Su Yaners battle. The Daoist Heartless was ignored. Although he was very nervous, Su Xing did not say anything. He could only suppress the worries in his heart. Since things hade to this, what else could he do? Daoist heartless nced at Daoist Zuos figure in the sky, and a strong sense of hatred welled up in his heart. At this moment, the battle in the sky was getting more and more intense. Daoist Zuo, who had originally held contempt in his heart, hadpletely changed his casual attitude. He really did not expect that although the cultivation of the girl in front of him was not as strong as his, she was still able to fight him to a draw by relying on her strange fire martial skills. In addition, she had that fire longsword in her hand that he could not see the origin of.., the battle had not started for long and he had no choice but to fight with all his strength. Even when he was fighting with all his strength and in a state of high concentration, his hair was still burned off by her strange me. While he was shocked, he also felt a deep sense of humiliation. He was the leader of the ten great sects and was a famous senior in the east continent, but he was actually forced to such an extent by a little girl. How outrageous! How outrageous! Die! If you dont die today, I will lose face! Zuo Daoist was furious, and arge amount of ck mist instantly gushed out of his body. Through the deal with Chen Youliang, he had transformed into a half-demon body. He didnt expect that the first time he revealed his identity as a demon, he would use it on a little girl. Humph! Use Your Death to appease this sect masters anger! The demonic qi soared and spread over half of the sky, and the aura of Daoist Zuo, who had activated his demonic nature, instantly became stronger. Hahaha! Is this the power of the Great Demon Race! Awesome! Too Awesome! The pleasure brought by the explosive increase in power gradually drowned Daoist zuo. Now that he had be a demon, he could no longer be considered a human. The demon race was what he called himself now. When she saw Daoist Zuos scarlet eyes, a faint dangerous aura arose. Su Yan ers expression did not change, but she could not help but raise her vignce. She looked at Shen yaoling, who was waving at her not far away, and senior brother Su Xing, who was smiling at her from the side. She clenched the ancient sword in her hand. At this moment, she seemed to have entered a state of iparable concentration. She looked straight ahead, and in her line of sight was Daoist zuo, who had beenughing maniacally. In the next moment, she slowly closed her eyes. Shen yaoling, who was standing on the mountain peak, saw this scene and hurriedly pulled Su Xings sleeve. Senior brother, senior brother, second senior sister is in danger! Faced with Zuo Daoren, whose cultivation base had skyrocketed after he had entered the devil state, Su Yan ers action of closing her eyes was tantamount to courting death. One had to know that the devil-like Zuo Daoren coulde at any time, and at this moment, how could she deal with him with her eyes closed. Could it be that senior sister couldnt think things through because senior brother liked Ling er? Recalling theplicated gaze that Su Yan er gave Su Xing previously, Shen yaoling seemed to have thought of something. For the first time, aplicated expression appeared in her beautiful eyes. Senior sister, she Your senior sister has her own ns. Senior Brother will make a move at the critical moment. Hearing senior brother Su Xings words, Shen yaoling finally heaved a sigh of relief. Su Xing frowned slightly. It seemed that he did not expect Su Yan er to make such a move. However, he did not think that Su Yan er was being unreasonable. Instead, she should have thought of other ways to deal with it. After all, the difference in strength was already difficult to make up for. If she used conventional methods, it would be difficult to match up to her. If she wanted to defeat the bewitched Zuo Daoist, she could only try to take the unconventional path. Su Yan er had a reason that she could not lose, so she had to win this battle. Even if she had not met Zuo Daoist today, this battle would have been inevitable sooner orter. It was just a matter of time. Junior sister! You are forcing yourself into a desperate situation. Is it necessary? Su Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was already prepared to make a move to save her. Looking up into the sky, Zuo Daoist had alreadyunched an attack. It was obvious that he, who had been demonized, did not use the moves of the selfless sect. Instead, he used the demonic qi of the demon race to attack. An overwhelming amount of demonic qi shot out from his mouth, instantly enveloping his originally thin body. The demonic qi surged and turned into a huge ck wave, sweeping over. It was surprising. A huge, heavy wave whistled up and mmed heavily toward Su Yan er. Compared to the huge ck wave, Su Yan er was like a leaf floating in the middle of the wave. She could not withstand the impact of the wave even if she was floating around. It was as if she would be torn into pieces in the next second. However, in such a dangerous situation, Su Yan er had been standing quietly in the sky for a long time. She did not move at all. The wave was like the wind and arrived in front of her in an instant. Just as Su Xing was about to save her, Su Xing suddenly smiled and sat down again. The next moment, a pair of fiery red eyes slowly opened. She looked at the ck waves in front of her without any ripples. Su Yan er smiled sweetly and put away the ancient sword. Scarlet me, a hundred birds pay homage to the Phoenix. As a faint voice came out of her mouth, thousands of sparks suddenly appeared behind her. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be lifelike phoenixes. One of them let out a cry, and then the clear cries of Phoenixes rang out in the sky. Countless ming phoenixes flew towards the approaching huge waves, and instantly, the sky emitted a dazzling light. The darkness was dispersed, and the area within a radius of ten miles was illuminated so brightly as if it was daytime. Before Daoist Zuo could even feel shocked, he was tightly surrounded by thousands of ming phoenixes. At this moment, he did not dare to move at all, because he felt that as soon as the girl opposite him gave the order, he would definitely be swallowed by these terrifying mes. His initially wild and proud face had lost its color at this moment. Gulp, gulp, gulp! Feeling the scorching energying from his body, Daoist Zuo could not help but croak from his throat. I lost. Chapter 168 - Su Yaner Was Enlightened

Chapter 168: Su Yaner Was Enlightened

The battle ended. Although this battle came out of nowhere, it was a necessary stage for Su Yaner to break through the shackles in her heart. If Su Xing had fought personally, the battle would have ended long ago. However, Su Yan er had also lost a chance to prove herself. It was precisely because Su Xing saw this that he did not fight personally. After Su Yan er defeated her opponent, her mind was instantly blessed, and her state of mind was unimpeded. Under such a state, the aura on Su Yan ers body began to increase explosively. She broke through three stages in a row, and her cultivation naturally entered the great sess stage. It was very obvious that she hadprehended it! That hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix was a new move that she had created on the basis of her original cultivation technique! With a puff, a bright me suddenly appeared in her palm. Using her palm as the stage, the scene of a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix was presented. She took a deep breath andnded on the mountain peak with Daoist zuo. Several ming phoenixes entered Daoist Zuos chest and sealed his cultivation. Then, they were thrown to an empty space at the side by Su Yan er. Hahaha, the wheel of fortune has turned. Didnt you want to kill me? Why arent you saying anything now? Pah! You deserve it, you devil! Seeing the arrogant Daoist zuo being thrown to the ground like a dead dog, Daoist Wuxins unwillingness and anger finally found a bnce. He was happy, but Daoist Zuos face turned as red as a pigs liver. He never thought that he would one day fall at the hands of a little girl. He was still confused! Hehe, Congrattions on your breakthrough, senior sister!Shen yaoling said with a smile. She seemed to have thought of something and quickly let go of Su Xings hand. She looked at Su Yan ers calm face and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, senior sister was not angry! Su Yan er did not notice junior sister Shen Yaolings small movements. She nodded at her and walked to Su Xing. Senior brother, return this to the original owner. As she said this, she handed over the ancient sword in her hand. Although she liked this sword very much, she also knew the preciousness of this sword. Junior Sister Yan er, this was originally for you. Senior brother, Im not used to using a long sword. I have this! Su Xing smiled and waved the iron axe in his hand. The ancient sword in Su Yan ers hand had fallen from demon king Antuens body. Although Su Xings purple demon eyes did not see anything unusual, he knew that this sword was naturally not an ordinary object. From the battle just now, it was not difficult to see that this sword and Su Yan erspatibility was very high. Moreover, it was of the fire attribute. Among the people he knew, only Su Yan er was the most suitable for this ming longsword. Hearing her senior brother say so, Su Yan er hesitated for a moment and decided not to refuse. She put away the Longsword and then asked. Senior brother, what should we do with these two people now The two people turned their eyes and looked in the direction of heartless Daoist and Zuo Daoist. At this moment, they were obediently squatting at the side. The expressions on their faces were different. Zuo Daoists eyes were empty and he lowered his head without saying anything, while heartless Daoist stared at Zuo Daoist with a gloating expression. Shen yaoling brandished her long sword and threatened the two of them. Dont move. If you move again, ling-er will get angry! Daoist zuo: Daoist heartless also stopped his exaggerated smile. Little girl, I didnt movehe nced at Daoist zuo, though he continued. This Daoist zuo is sinister and vicious. You have to keep a close eye on him. Dont be afraid that Ill help you keep an eye on him. A strange look shed across Daoist Zuos empty eyes before he lowered his head. At this moment, having lost his cultivation, he seemed to have lost some of his methods. However, he was not at the end of his rope. As long as he did not die, he would have a chance to escape. .. Su Xing retracted his gaze and briefly told Su Yan er about the rtionship between the mysterious Sky Sword sect and Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin. Thetter also understood what he meant. It seemed that although they did not encounter any demons along the way, being able to capture Daoist zuo and Daoist heartless could be considered an unexpected gain. After thinking for a moment, Su Xing decided to send the two back to the mysterious Sky Sword sect first. Although they had already heard the news that the sect was safe from Daoist heartless, they could not help but feel a little worried. They had been out for so long, it was time to go back and take a look. .. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With a few air-piercing sounds, Su Xing and the others turned around and rushed towards the ckheaven Sword sect. High in the sky, a strange scene appeared. Su Xing brought his two junior sisters and flew in the air, using special ropes to hang the two figures in the air. As they flew at high speed, there would be a few shrieksing from below from time to time. Shen yaoling, this junior sister of his, was very strange. When she heard that Daoist Zuo and Daoist heartless were working for the demon race and had almost caused the ckheaven sword sect to be besieged, she decided to punish the two of them properly. Although it was called punishment, the way she smiled along the way made people feel that his motives were not pure. However, after spending so much time together. Su Xing and Su Yan er had already gotten used to her personality. Daoist zuo and Daoist heartless were not good people to begin with. They had colluded with the demons and harmed many east barren creatures. If they did not have any value, it would not be an exaggeration to just kill them. Before that, they would just treat it as an appetizer! Daoist zuo and Daoist heartless had their cultivation levels sealed. At this moment, they were no different from mortals. Having lost their ability to fly, this was the first time they had experienced the terror of being forced to fly. On the other side. After destroying a portion of the demon army, the demon race had also disappeared without a trace. Although the various sects knew that there was something fishy about this matter, their search was fruitless, and they began to call back their disciples who hade down the mountain. There were also forces that had issued bounties to the entire eastern wastnds for the elimination of the demon race. As long as anyone discovered news of the demon race, they would be rewarded with arge sum of money to verify the truth. The upper echelons of the various forces all knew that although the demons had suffered some serious injuries, they had not been eliminated. Thus, the crisis in the east continent had not beenpletely resolved. The various forces had also suffered various losses this time. In addition to the forces that had been plundered and exterminated, the strength of the East continent cultivators had been greatly weakened. Who knew if they would be so lucky next time! Therefore, seizing the time to recover their vitality was the wisest choice at the moment. This was because no one knew how long this short period of peace couldst, or where the demons were eyeing them. Under this strange atmosphere, some long-standing sects and factions began a secret operation called the search for the child of Fate. At the same time. Su Xing and the others did not return to the ckheaven Sword sect directly. Instead, they took a detour and arrived at the imperial capital of the Dafeng Empire. Because of Mo Yuanqings orders, they did not need to notify anyone this time. They turned on the green light and soon arrived at the imperial pce. In a beautiful courtyard, the four of them met up once again. .. Chapter 169 - Mo Yuanqings Choice

Chapter 169: Mo Yuanqings Choice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now that the demon race had disappeared without a trace, the so-called operation to eliminate the demons and defend the path had to be stopped. The other abilities of the demon race were average, but their ability to hide was really not weak. Even Su Xing would find it difficult to find their whereabouts in a short period of time. Therefore, Su Xing and the others decided to return to the sect. And they came to the great Feng dynasty precisely because they nned to pick up Mo Yuqing and return to the sect together. Since this matter has been settled, we are also preparing to return to the sect. Junior Sister Mo Yuqing, are you really not nning to return to the sect with us? After learning of Mo Yuqings decision, a trace of surprise shed through everyones eyes. Actually, Mo Yuqing had chosen to stay in the great Feng because she had no other choice. The original Mo Wudao had colluded with the demon race and had always adopted a conniving attitude towards the demon races crazy actions. As a result, other than the imperial capital, most of the regions in the great Feng Empire were more or less destroyed by the demon race. As for the generals of the various military camps who were heavily armed, they were forced to bend their backs by Mo Wudaos order. They could only watch as the tragedy unfolded before their eyes. It was hard to imagine! In less than three months, the great Feng Empire hadpletely turned into a ughterhouse. Now, after Mo Yuqing ascended to the throne as the empress, the previously passive situation had slowly started to improve. However, Mo Yuanqing also knew in her heart that now was not the time for her to leave. Althoughpared to the empress, who was above everyone else, she wanted to be a sword cultivator on the sunset peak and pursue the supreme way of the sword. After a moment of silence, Mo Yuanqing raised her head and looked out of the courtyard. It was as if through the tall red bricks and green tiles, she could see the countless homeless, hungry and cold people outside the high walls. A great hero would serve the country and the people. When she thought of what Su Xing had said before, her gaze suddenly became firm. Senior brother, recently, Da Feng has just regained his peace. There are still many matters waiting for me to settle in the imperial court. Junior sister can return to the sect after some time. When she heard this, a look of understanding appeared in Su Xings eyes. Indeed, they could leave at any time, but there were still da Fengs people behind Mo Yuanqing. The demon race had temporarily stopped, but the fear that remained in the hearts of the people was not something that could be dispelled in a short period of time. The bad effects that had been caused were not something that could be recovered in a short period of time. On the way to the imperial city, they had also seen the current difficult situation of the people of Dafeng. They were not clothed, and they did not have enough food to eat.. At this time where everything was flourishing, it was indeed inappropriate for Mo Yuanqing, who was the empress of Dafeng, to leave. Su Xing smiled and said with a relieved tone. Junior sister has a heavy burden now. How about this? Ill go back and tell the beautiful master about junior sisters situation. You cane back when youre Done! Yes, senior sister! Ling ER will help clean your room every day. Hehe! Su Yan er also smiled and nodded. She handed a voice transmission talisman to Mo Yuqing so that they could contact him at any time if there were any problems. After that, everyone tacitly brought up the matter of persuading Mo Yuqing to leave. After chatting for a while about the situation of the demon race, everyone also learned from Mo Yuqing that the current situation of Da Feng was not optimistic. However, when it came to the politics of the imperial court, everyone had no other choice. They couldnt use the same method as cultivators to solve it, right! Su Xing thought for a moment and took out four brocade pouches from his storage ring as if he was already prepared. Then, he passed them to Mo Yuqing and told him to wait for them to leave before opening them. When Shen yaoling asked curiously, he only said a few words, The secrets of heaven must not be revealed.. This made Shen yaoling grumble in dissatisfaction. She kept saying that senior brother Su Xing was biased. When Su Xing took out a scarlet bead and handed it to her, she excitedly ran to the side to y with it. Senior brother, who are those two? Following Mo Yuanqings gaze, two pale-faced Daoists tied to the side were currently lowering their heads in silence. Their faces were as pale as paper. Oh! This is a traitor of the selfless sect who colluded with the demons in an attempt to frame our ckheaven Sword sect. One of the reasons why we cant stay here for long is precisely to escort them back to the sect for punishment. Shen yaoling put the bead that Su Xing had given her into her storage ring and walked over with a smile. Senior sister, this is Daoist zuo. Not only is he extremely evil, he is also very strong! But he was still defeated by second senior sister. How is it? is second senior sister strong? Upon hearing this, Mo Yuanqing was slightly stunned. If her senses were not wrong, the cultivation of these two Daoists were not low. One of them was actually defeated by Su Yan er. Could it be that senior sisters strength had increased again after this trip to eliminate demons and defend the Dao? However, before Mo Yuanqing could ask in detail what had happened,. Ady-in-waiting trotted in from outside the courtyard. The maid came before the crowd and bowed slightly. Your Majesty, it is time to attend the court. All the civil and military officials are here, just waiting for you. Yes, I see. You may leave now. Speaking of this, Mo Yuan Qing face revealed a trace of color. Ever since she became queen, she had to attend court every day. It used to be very interesting when she was a child, but when she sat on the throne, she finally understood the difficulty of managing a dynasty. She hoped that these days would end soon! Seeing that Mo Yuanqing had something to do, Su Xing and the other two slowly stood up. Junior sister, you go first. We have to hurry! Yes, yes! See you at the sect! They waved goodbye. Su Xing and the others flew into the air. .. In the heart-nourishing great hall. Mo Yuanqing was wearing a dark golden phoenix robe with a fine iron sword at his waist. He stood in the Great Hall expressionlessly, his indifferent expression showing his anger. Your subjects pay their respects to Her Majesty the Empress! Theres no need for formalities! After the formalities, the civil and military officials stood respectfully in front of the hall. Wang Qianji stepped forward and bowed. Your Majesty! The remaining six cities and the surrounding viges and towns have been purged of the demon race. The Demon Army has suffered heavy losses in our Dafeng territory, but... the whereabouts of the remaining demons are unknown. Although already knew the result, but hears the words of Wang Qianqi, everybody still can not help but have some excitement. Your Majestys blessing, the demon will be destroyed, magnificent I am greatly honored! Your Majestys blessing, the demon will be destroyed, magnificent I am greatly honored! Your Majestys blessing, the demon will be destroyed, magnificent I am greatly honored! The Generals and ministers who went up to the temple together said in unison. During this period, Su Xing and the others almost swept away the demon army that was wreaking havoc around them, while the ck armored army behind them was responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. This also made several veteran generals who had been on the battlefield almost cry. However, the result was always good. Now, their Dafeng had returned! Now that the demon race had retreated, Dafeng was temporarily able to settle down. Next, it was time to deal with the issue of settling the people. Mo Yuanqing said indifferently, Mm, in view of the current situation, I already have an idea. Her Majesty the Empress? The civil and military officials below looked at each other in dismay. Although they did not know what arrangements Mo Yuanqing had, everyone still waited patiently for her to continue. They thought that if the empress did not make too big a mistake, they would have to carry out the n with gritted teeth. They must not hurt Her Majestys confidence. There was a first time for everything. It was already very rare for Mo Yuanqing to be able to do this in such a short time. .. Chapter 170 - Four Measures That Shocked the Ministers

Chapter 170: Four Measures That Shocked the Ministers

While everyone was waiting silently, Mo Yuanqing spoke. First, each city must set up a military stronghold to divide one-third of therge conscripts into different cities and ce them there. This will greatly make use of the surplus military strength of therge conscripts There are towns under the city. Each town will have a team of soldiers stationed there. From the city to the town and then to the vige, from top to bottom, people will be sent to patrol every day. From top to bottom, they will report the situation to the higher-ups. Finally, they will report it to the military and administrative department of the imperial capital. This will put an end to the sudden attack of the demons and also help protect the people to a greater extent The rest of the soldiers will join the search for the demons. We must uproot them. There was nock of veteran generals on the battlefield. The moment Mo Yuanqing issued the first order, they could see the shock in each others eyes. The Empresss action was several times stronger than what they had nned. This.. Thats great! Why didnt we think of that! Her Majesty is truly a God! In this way, no matter which side had traces of the demons, every city would be able to discover them in time and provide timely support. This solved the current nk situation from both offense and defense. It wouldnt be so passive all the time. Mo Yuanqing saw that the officials didnt object to this order. On the contrary, they seemed to agree with it very much. She then continued to propose the second order. Second, the people of Dafeng have been persecuted by the demons for a long time. There is not much food and crops left in our home. I order that we immediately allocate funds from the national treasury to help the surviving people rebuild their homes. Take it from the people and use it for the people. Before they could recover from the shocking move just now, everyone was immediately shocked by the second order. Since ancient times, the rise and fall of dynasties had caused the people to suffer. If they died, the people would suffer as well! Now, not only did their empress not exploit the people, she even opened up the Treasury to help the people rebuild their homes. This was the first time that someone from the various dynasties had done this! Her Majesty the Empress was broad-minded and had a long-term vision. She was truly a natural-born emperor! In the great hall, there were sounds of praise once again. Third, the soldiers and generals sent out to eliminate the demons this time will be rewarded. The generals can go to the Treasury to choose a high-grade martial arts manual and a bottle of grade-5 pills. The soldierssries will be doubled and a bottle of body-refining pills will be given. This is a reward based on merit! One order after another was issued, causing the civil and military officials to repeatedly exim that they were wise. The three measures, from the military to the Peoples livelihood to politics, would solve the problems they were currently facing one by one. Just as he was about to withdraw from the court, Mo Yuanqing gave another order. Thank you!! Countless soldiers and generals used their lives to protect the safety of the Great Ministers people. Their hearts can be seen, and their bravery ismendable. The heroic monument set up in the Imperial City will let us great ministers People Forever Remember these heroes, and we will also never forget these monstrous sinsmitted by the demons! Heroic Monument? ! What is this thing? Everyone looked at each other, and only Wang Qianqis eyes lit up. Your Majesty is so righteous! Since ancient times, a general has seeded, and tens of thousands of bones have withered. And who would remember these soldiers who lost their lives because of this? ! Your Majestys action not only gave them recognition for their achievements in eliminating demons, but also made us juniors remember history and not forget the shame Her Majesty is truly a rare virtuous monarch! Hearing Wang Qianqis exnation, the civil and military officials immediately understood and cheered in unison, Her Majesty the Empress is wise.. Amidst the lively cheers, Mo Yuanqing slowly let out a sigh of relief. She kept the silk pouch in her sleeve and her bright eyes looked at the sky outside the main hall. It was as if flowers were blooming, but she was alone in silence She muttered to herself. Senior brother, thank you At this moment. Su Xing and the rest had already left the imperial capital and were on their way back to the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Voices filled with respect and fanatical cheers rang out from outside the main hall. They reverberated in the ears for a long time. One could hear it clearly even when they were hundreds of meters away from the main hall. The next step was the specific arrangements. Mo Yuanqing directly asked Wang Qianqi to assign the tasks. After all, he was a senior minister and knew the details of the implementation better than himself. Mo Yuanqing simply became a hands-off manager and wiped the long sword in his hand on the throne. .. TSK TSK, youre not a simple girl. Such a strategy makes even an old lunatic like me sigh in admiration! You should be relieved now. In the picture. Wine Sword Immortal casuallyy on the golden roof of the hall. He raised the wine pot in his hand and took a few sips. He clicked his tongue and repeatedly sighed. A thin middle-aged man sat beside him. Hearing Wine Sword Immortals words, the middle-aged man was silent for a moment. He only slowly came back to his senses when he heard Wang Qianqismand. Sigh! In terms of being the ruler of a country, Im inferior to her Looking at Da Fengs current situation, the middle-aged man knew that he was no longer needed here. Forget it, forget it. Im just a dead person, why should I be involved in this. He seemed to have thought of something, and a dense killing intent surged out of the thin middle-aged mans eyes. Demon race, Chen Youliang, HMPH! In the main hall, Wang Qianqi was giving out missions to the officials of the various departments. Mo Yuqing sat on the throne and watched quietly, her face as cold as ever. Suddenly, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she raised her head to look at the top of her head. Prime Minister Wang, Ill leave this ce to you. Ill make a trip out first As soon as she finished speaking. An aura of the peak of the greatpletion stage exploded on the spot. In the next moment, Mo Yuqing turned into an Afterimage and rushed out. His Majestys strength is at the peak of the greatpletion stage? ! Hiss! Hiss! Some of the generals with extraordinary strength felt the powerful aura from Mo Yuanqings body and could not help but feel their entire bodies shake. Wang Qianqi returned to his senses and said unhappily. What are you still standing there for? General Wang Wu, why arent you following out to protect his majesty? If anything happens to his majesty, this old man will hold you responsible. Yes! Prime Minister! A tall and sturdy general responded and hurriedly used his movement technique to follow. When he came out, he saw Mo Yuanqings figure at a nce. In a sh, he leaped onto the golden roof of the Great Hall and asked tentatively. Your Majesty, What are you doing? Mo Yuanqings brows slightly raised. Its nothing. I came up to admire the scenery. You can go back first. Eh.. Hearing this, the corners of general Wangs mouth couldnt help but Twitch a few times. He checked that there was nothing unusual in the surroundings. Because the pce had also sent more people to protect the demons, there shouldnt be any problems. Since His Majesty wanted to admire the scenery, it was better for him not to disturb her. Thinking of this, general Wang slowly retreated into the main hall. Was Mo Yuanqing really here to enjoy the scenery? It was very obvious that she was not in the mood, at least not now. Looking at the remaining wine stains on the zed tile at the side, a hint of coldness appeared on Mo Yuanqings face. Who is it? Get Out Here! .. Chapter 171 - Young Lady Xueling’s Terrifying Comprehension Ability

Chapter 171: Young Lady Xuelings Terrifying Comprehension Ability

Hahaha! Young Lady, you have such keen intuition. Old lunatic, Ive been a gentleman for so many times, but this is the first time Ive been caught red-handed. Interesting. Amidst the heartyughter, a figure dressed in flowery clothes slowly appeared. Seeing Mo Yuanqings vignt expression, wine sword immortal waved his hand. Little girl, your eldest senior brother and I are old friends. You Dont have to be so nervous. A friend of senior brother Su Xing? ! Mo Yuanqings expression did not change when he heard this. He slowly put down the longsword in his hand. Speak, why are you here? Since she was a friend of senior brother Su Xing, she did not want to offend him. However, she still wanted to know why this person would appear in the main hall. Wine Sword Immortalughed out loud and put away the wine pot in her hand! Ive been observing the stars at night. Ive calcted that Dafeng Empire will definitely face a cmity in the future This cmity, forget it! Heres a brocade bag. Take it! Consider it a wee gift! After saying this, wine sword immortals figure slowly disappeared into the void. Brocade Bag? ! Why was there another brocade pouch? Mo Yuqing took out a few brocade pouches from her bosom andpared them with the Brocade Pouch wine sword immortal gave her. Then, she shook her head. .. Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. On the empty space above Sunset Peak, two beautiful figures were practicing their swordsmanship. Bai Xueling was dressed in a light blue long dress. Her ck hair fluttered with her imposing manner. She sat quietly in the pavilion, but she slowly recited. The sword is made of ordinary iron. It should be grasped and used tomunicate with the spirit. It is neither gold nor silver. It is not everything Only when there is a sword in your heart can youprehend sword intent. Her clear voice was like a clear spring, and it contained some profound concepts. Xue Jian and Li Yiyi, who felt a ripple in their concepts, suddenly stopped their swords and slowly closed their eyes toprehend. The two girlscultivation had improved by leaps and bounds in the past month, and their cultivation had reached a bottleneck. Li Yiyi had entered the sectte, but she had already reached the initial stage of the nascent soul realm. Xue Jian, who had been in the nascent soul realm when she had been with Su Xing, had also reached the threshold of the deity transformation realm. In order to improve their cultivation, Bai xueling began to teach them toprehend sword intent. Comprehending sword intent was not a simple matter. Just like cultivation, it required extraordinary talent and arge amount of time. However, what surprised Bai xueling the most was that in just a few days, the two girls had vaguely touched upon the performance of sword intent, which made even her master find it hard to believe. Other than Shen yaoling, almost all of these disciples were taken in by chance. However, these disciples who were taken in by chance had given her quite a surprise. Needless to say, Su Xing was a pervert. These female disciples and Xuejian were not simple either! Right, they heard that the demons had already disappeared from the east continent. Logically speaking, Su Xing and the others should have returned by now. Could it be that this kid had not left the mountain for ten years and was a little too happy to think about home! Bai xueling shook her head. Eh? The fluctuations on Xuejians body? At this moment, Xue Jian had already retreated into her in clothes. She was now dressed in the uniform of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Her long ck hair was tied up, and she looked just like a beautiful young man. Perhaps it was because of her previous habit of disguising herself. Other than the time when she had just arrived, she had changed into her male attire out of habit, causing Bai xueling tough involuntarily. However, this girlsprehension ability was a little abnormal. She had already sensed the concept of the sword so quickly. It had only been half a month! At this moment, Xue Jian naturally did not know what Bai Xueling was thinking. She had already fallen into a wonderful state. Although her eyes were closed, Xue Jian could clearly see the surrounding scene. For some unknown reason, his eye technique had unexpectedly been activated. A wisp of white aura slowly appeared in front of her eyes. HMM? What is this?Xue Jian subconsciously reached out to touch the strange white aura. When she reached out to catch the Wisp of white aura, she suddenly opened her eyes. In the next moment, Xue Jians eyes seemed to have a bright light, like a dazzling sword light, making people dare not look directly into her eyes. Rumble! A sound like the roar of a dragon and the roar of a tiger sounded in her body. Xue Jians yuanying barrier, which had been charging for more than a month, was instantly shattered, and the aura emitted from her body began to explode. Li Yiyi, who was still in the process ofprehending, was also forced to withdraw from the state ofprehension because of this huge disturbance. When she found out that the fluctuation wasing from Xue Jians body, she dashed to Bai Xuelings side in disappointment. Master, Sister Xue Jian, she The embryonic form of the sword will. At the same time, she stepped into the semi-god realm because she hadprehended a shallow sword will. This girls luck is really not ordinary! Bai xueling eximed. Hearing that Xue hadprehended the sword will, Li Yiyi revealed a dejected expression. She originally thought that after she came to the Sunset Peak, she would definitely be the focus of everyone with her outstanding talent andprehension ability. But now it seemed that she was a little whimsical. Not to mention the other senior sisters and eldest senior brother, just the young girl that eldest senior brother brought back was not simple. Initially, she had some thoughts ofparison, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. As if she felt Li Yiyis depression, Bai xuelingforted her. Yiyi, you dont have to be depressed. Actually, youve already done very well! Its just that your senior brothers and sisters are too monstrous. Li Yiyis eyes lit up. Yes,pared to the geniuses of other sects, she was already considered one of the best. A peak jindan at such a young age could also be considered a small expert in other sects. As for his senior brothers and sisters, right, and sister Xuejian. The beautiful master was right, they were not human.. On the other side. The demons disappeared from the publics sight, and the various major powers began to call back their forces. The disciples of the various peaks of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect also returned to the sect today. Streams of flowing lightnded in front of the mountain gate. Before long, thousands of green-robed cultivators gathered in front of the mountain gate. Most of them were between 20 and 30 years old, but their bodies exuded a dense murderous aura that did not match their age. It was hard to imagine the identity of these young cultivators. A few particrly eye-catching streams of light slowly descended. The person in the lead was Lei Mingyuan, who was also an executive elder of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Behind him was a disciple of the mysterious sky sword sect who had returned to the sect after eliminating the demons. Greetings, elder lei, greetings, Elders! The disciple guarding the mountain hurriedly sent out a signal. In a short while, a few streams of light swept over from the mountain Zhuang Changhe Strode out, followed by the leaders of the peaks. Sons of the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, youve worked hard. Three dayster, Ill celebrate your victory in the nine peakscultivation field! Thank you, sect leader. The returning disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect replied. Mm! Very good! As expected of my mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects good sons, Im proud of You! .. Chapter 172 - The Intrepid Martial Grand Uncle

Chapter 172: The Intrepid Martial Grand Uncle

Zhuang Changhe looked around and nodded, then said to the eight chief seats behind him. Chief seats of each peak, lead your disciples back to the sect to recuperate. Yes, sect master. After walking through the mountain gate, the disciples walked all the way up. Looking at the grass and trees on the sect and asionally meeting some familiar figures, their eyes couldnt help but turn slightly red. They were back. They were finally back. Although this month wasnt long, it felt like many years had passed in their hearts. When they were traveling together, everyone covered the entire square, but now only half of the square was upied. From this, it could be seen how much they had paid for this battle. The disciples didnt say a word. They walked past the Nine Peakstraining ground and headed directly to their respective peaks. At this moment, the elders who were in charge of leading the team had already arrived at the meeting hall. Zhuang Changhe, the eight chief thrones, and the elders who stayed behind to guard the sect had arrived. However, no one was moring or discussing. They were all standing on their own, listening to the experiences of the elders who had led the team over the past month. When they heard that a disciple of a certain peak had fallen into the demon races trap, everyones hearts could not help but Clench. When they heard that their disciple had been defeated by the demon race one by one, their expressions became solemn again, finally, when they heard that the various forces in the east continent had stepped in to help them, they gradually heaved a sigh of relief.. As the elder leading the team this time, Lei Mingyuan, who was quite strong in all aspects, said with some lingering fear in his heart. Sect master, the Red Moon that suddenly appeared is really evil. We almost couldnte back! The Red Moon and the red light phenomenon came in a hurry and went in a very strange way. However, that short hour was enough to leave a deep impression in their minds. Hearing elder Leis description, the other elders who were leading the team expressed their agreement. After all, they were not the only ones who encountered the phenomenon. The other teams also encountered the same thing. Fortunately, they were only facing a small group of demons at that time, and they were forcefully worn to death by the array formation. When they talked about the strange scene at that time, a solemn expression appeared on the faces of the group of higher-ups. Although they did not follow their disciples down the mountain, they could also feel the shocking murderous aura from the mysterious heavenly sword sect. They could not help but be shocked. It was just that they did not know what happenedter that the aura mysteriously disappeared again. Master, do you know what caused that Red Moon Phenomenon? As the sound of his voice faded, a sloppy old man dressed in green clothes slowly walked out from the void. He was carrying a crude wine jar, and his footsteps were light as if he had drunk too much. After seeing who it was, everyones eyes lit up. We pay our respects to Grand uncle-master Sword. Quickly get up, you bunch of brats. Dont give me that trick. Im not dead yet. Facing everyones enthusiasm, the sloppy old man showed an extremely disdainful look. Bastard? ! The youngest of the people present were all hundreds of years old. Upon hearing this, they all revealed awkward smiles. The person in front of them was Zhuang Changhes master, the current Grand Elder. Few people remembered his name. The older generation called him old monster sword. After a hundred years of seclusion, he finally overcame the lightning tribtion and broke through to the Ascension realm. When he had sent his disciples down the mountain to y the demons, Zhuang Changhe had asked old monster sword to follow him in secret. This time, when the disciples returned, he had followed them all the way back. At this time, the few leading elders also came to a sudden realization. No wonder there would always be people secretly helping out when they encountered demon experts. It turned out that these were all the masterpieces of this grand uncle-master sword. Thank you, Grand uncle-master Sword, for your help all the way. If it werent for you secretly helping out, Im afraid that we wouldnt even know if we would still be standing here today! Hearing this, old monster sword waved his hand disapprovingly and leaned against the seat of honor with the jar of wine in his hand. Theres no need to talk about these things. If I let all of you die, those old guys would jump out of their coffins and point at my nose and curse. As he spoke, he looked at Zhuang Changhe. Xiaohe, why did you call me out? Xiaohe? ! They didnt expect the sect master to have such a simple nickname! When everyone heard Old Monster Sword Address Zhuang Changhe, they couldnt help butugh. Zhuang Changhe, who was standing at the side, looked embarrassed. Ahem, master, there are so many people here. Can you give me some face? I represent the sect master now. Well done, Kid. After bing the sect master, you dont recognize me as your master anymore, right? You Cheater! Why didnt I kill you with a single palm back then? Why are you pissing me off like this now? Everyoneughed bitterly! After not seeing each other for so many years, this grand uncle-master sword was still as elegant as ever. He was as valiant and domineering as ever. For a moment, everyone lowered their heads and looked at the tips of their toes. In the ckheaven Sword sect, everyone knew that this grand uncle-master had a strange temper. He was a ssic example of a sharp tongue but soft heart. If they looked at him a few more times, they might even curse him. Master, I was wrong. I didnt mean it that way! Zhuang Changhe had a bitter look on his face. He wanted to give himself a p. Why did he have to provoke his master when he could have provoked anyone? Now, he was a little embarrassed! Fifty jars of fine wine, and Ill forgive you. Eh.. Everyone was stunned. Fortunately, they had their heads lowered and no one noticed. Hearing Zhuang Changhes promise of a hundred jars of fine wine, old monster swords expression eased up a little. Say it, say it. Why did you call me out? I still have to find Ling ER to drink withter. Hearing that they were about to get down to business, everyone raised their heads. Zhuang changhe said seriously, Master, did you notice anything unusual when you went down the mountain this time? Unusual? You mean the time when the Red Moon was in the sky and the red light filled the sky! At this time, old monster sword also put away his frivolous expression. He held his beard as if he was recalling something. While he was thinking, he would asionally take a sip or two of wine. Until the wine jar was empty, he clicked his tongue as if he was a drunkard. That time, I did find something unusual. It seems that the demon race used other methods to summon a very powerful demon king. What? The demon race could actually summon a demon king! ! ! Everyone was in an uproar. Zhuang Changhe was the most surprised because he knew the secret of the demon race at the bottom of the cliff behind the mountain. That cliff used to be the gateway of the demon races world to the east barren, but now old monster sword said that the demon race did not need a gateway, they could alsoe to the east barren through other means! How could this not shock him! In that case, wasnt the gateway they were guarding useless? No wonder even though the demon race had made a big move, they had never made a move against the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Damn it! The demon race was trying to take advantage of the situation! Chapter 173 - Yes, Its As Simple As That

Chapter 173: Yes, Its As Simple As That

Thats not right. If the demon king was really summoned, then why did the strange phenomenon disappear in the end? Zhuang Changhe thought of this and looked at old monster sword with a strange gaze. You traitorous disciple, why are you staring at me like that? Are you trying to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? Er Master, why are you here again. Zhuang Changhe quickly averted his gaze, or else he would be med for betraying his master and destroying his ancestors. Its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, master. I want to ask what happened after that, which caused the shocking phenomenon to disappear. Well A hundred jars of fine wine, just treat it as a small token of my appreciation! Hearing this, old monster sword suddenly seemed to have thought of something. Its rare for you to have this kind of intention. Im very gratified but a hundred jars is not a single jar less. Dont worry, a jar is not a single jar less for you! Zhuang Changhe was a little proud when he heard the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he almost staggered in fright. His master was still addicted to alcohol as if his life depended on it. This time, he would have to pay a huge price! Right, where were we just now? An elder reminded. Martial granduncle mentioned that the Demon King was born, and there were many strange phenomena. I dont Know? I just wanted to see if you were listening attentively. Old Monster Sword red at the elder who spoke, and the other partyughed bitterly. The Demon King was born, and there were strange phenomena. As for why the strange phenomenon disappeared, its actually very simple. Its because the demon king died. Everyones pupils constricted, and their mouths immediately opened wide. Their hearts could not calm down for a long time. Its that simple? Yes, its that simple. Old Monster Swords expression was also somewhat dark. Because a being that could be called a demon king was an existence that had ascended to a higher level. And even if he faced such an existence, he would still have a slim chance of survival. And it was this sort of existence that had actually been killed the moment it appeared. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he probably would have found it hard to believe. Believe it or not, this old man will leave first. Dont forget to send the fine wine to Little Ling Er. Seeing everyones disbelief, old monster Jian cursed with augh and walked out of the main hall. Sect master, do you think this matter is true? Hearing someone raise doubts, Zhuang Changhe let out a cold snort. Humph! You Dont believe Masters words. Do you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? I dont dare, I dont dare. I just want to confirm it. After all, such a thing is really too unbelievable. Dont you all agree? Seeing that not only the elders, but even the chief thrones were moved, Zhuang Changhe let out a cold snort. Master is an elder of the sect, dont talk nonsense in the future! Those who disobey will be punished ording to the principle of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor! Everyone was stunned for a moment and nodded in agreement. In their hearts, they were silently cursing, The sect master is indeed worthy of being the eldest disciple of grand uncle-master jian. He is really quick at learning this mantra. No wonder everyone said that he has received the true teachings of grand uncle-master!! ! ! Zhuang Changhe signaled the other elders to leave first and settle the follow-up matters for the disciples who returned to the sect this time. Everyone, please disperse. What you heard today is only known to those present here to avoid causing unnecessary panic. Do you understand? Yes, sect leader! Zhuang Changhe waved his hand and returned to his seat in the main hall. Alright, all of you can leave now! After a while, only Zhuang Changhe and the eight chief thrones were left in the hall. He went straight to the point. This time, the ckheaven Sword sect went down the mountain to exterminate the demons. The casualties were the greatest. Some of the mountain peaks even damaged their foundations. Do you have any thoughts on this matter? When the chief seat of Thunder Peak heard this, he immediately pulled a long face. This time, there were not many disciples left on their mountain peaks. It could be said that they had suffered heavy losses. Sect master, out of the 1,300 people who went down the mountain, more than 300 returned. The rest SIGH! Although the other peaks were not as miserable as Thunder Peak, they all expressed the tragic consequences of this operation. Fortunately, the demon king was killed by a mysterious person and the demon faction copsed. Otherwise, it was uncertain how many disciples would have returned. The most infuriating thing was that someone took advantage of the sect master of the six great sects to me the Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect for colluding with the demon race. This caused all the great sects to target the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. The six great sects had ced their focus on the mysterious heavenly sword sect and did not immediately send people down the mountain to resist the demon race. This was also the reason why the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect had suffered heavy losses. Zhuang Changhe closed his eyes slightly and listened to the discussion of the chief seats. His thick sword-like eyebrows were squeezed together. He knew about the casualties of the sect this time, but now was not the time to shirk responsibility. It must be known that the demons were not wiped out, but that they might have been intimidated by the demon kings death, so they temporarily hid and saved their strength to n for the future. At this time, the situation of the mysterious sky sword sect was very awkward. They had lost most of their core strength. If the demons found another opportunity to wreak havoc in the East Wilderness, they would really be in a tight spot. After pondering for a moment, Zhuang Changhe interrupted everyones discussion. All of you have said so much, but none of you have gotten to the main point. Did I just ask you to ask questions? If you ask questions, you have to think of corresponding solutions. Toin aimlessly in this hall is tantamount to wasting time. A dignified voice sounded, and everyone fell silent. Although Zhuang Changhe did not put on any airs in front of old monster sword, he was not so easy to talk to in front of the chief monk and the peak master under him. Seeing that no one responded, Zhuang Changhe directly called out his name. Eighth brother, tell me, what kind of funding do you want from Leiting Peak? I will try my best to think of a way for you. The chief monk of leiting peak wanted to say something, but he hesitated. After a moment, he chose to remain silent. Look at you. Just now, you were the one who spoke the loudest. Now, you are silent again. How am I supposed to speak well of you? And you guys. Whatever kind of funding you want, just ask for it. With the thousand-year-old foundation of our mysterious Sky Sword sect here, there is nothing that cant be solved! If you dont mention it now, when the demonse knocking on our door, I want to see what you can do to deal with them. With that said, how could everyone not understand the seriousness of the matter. This was no longer just a simple loss of a sect. If it was not handled properly, it was possible that in the future, the creatures of the eastern wastnds would once again fall into a situation of istion and helplessness. After all, in the chaos of the demon race, there were less than ten sects of all sizes. Even the ten great sects were only left with six great sects, and the secr empire did not seem to be optimistic. Thinking of this, the chief of Chiyan Peak spoke first. Sect leader, I want a batch of golden core wall-breaking pills, and a batch of healing panaceas. As the name implied, golden core wall-breaking pills allowed cultivators below the golden core realm to break through a realm in a short period of time with greater efficiency. This pill was only useful before the golden core realm, and each person could only take one in their lifetime, no matter how many pills one took in the future, it would not be effective again. As for the recovery of injuries, there were many types of panaceas. It was likely that the chief monk of scarlet me peak was seeking them for the injured disciples who returned to the sect this time. Hearing this, Zhuang Changhe nodded his head with gratification. Mm, not bad! However, you dont have to worry about the disciples and elders who returned this time. I have already spoken to the elders of the resource hall. When the timees, he will send additional resources. Is there anyone else who has needs? After this vige, there wont be such a shop anymore. Suddenly, a woman in a light green pce dress slowly stood up. Sect master, I have something to say. I dont know if I should say it? .. Chapter 174 - Daoist Zuos Invalid Speech

Chapter 174: Daoist Zuos Invalid Speech

Eh? Hearing a strange female voice, everyone looked towards the source of the voice. What entered their eyes was a beautiful woman dressed in a blue dress. The woman sensed everyones gaze and nodded slightly. It was her? For the past 100 years, the leader of the nine peaks of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect had always been a man. However, in this life, there were two female leaders who did not lose out to men. One of them was Bai xueling from Sunset Peak, and the other was the person who spoke now. The peak master of the Ruoshui Peak, Li Ruoshui. She had always been very low-key when she attended meetings, making it difficult for people to notice his existence. Today, the Sun had risen from the west, and she actually took the initiative to speak Even Zhuang Changhe could not help but be stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. Hahaha, so its seventh sister! Seventh sister, what suggestions do you have? Feel free to speak! Li Ruoshui nodded slightly, cupped her fists, and said to everyone. Although we have never left the mountain gate for the sake of guarding it, we are aware of the Demonswild ambitions and the current situation of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Lets not talk about other things. Just based on the losses in the process of eliminating the demons and defending the path, it is not an exaggeration to say that the overall strength of the mysterious Sky Sword sect has regressed by thirty years. Furthermore, the demons are currently hiding in an unknown ce and are eyeing us covetously. There is only one way to quickly shorten the growth of the sect. How could everyone not know the current situation? This was also a headache for them now. When Zhuang Changhe heard this, his thick eyebrows tightly knitted together. He gestured for Li Ruoshui to continue. Li Ruoshui thought for a moment and said again. For now, we can only once again recruit disciples from the entire eastern wastnds. What? ! When everyone heard her suggestion, their expressions instantly changed. This was because the sect had a rule that there would be a disciple recruitment ceremony every three years, and there was only half a year left until thest disciple recruitment ceremony. Was this method feasible? ! .. On the other side. After Su Xing and the others left the imperial capital of Dafeng, they rushed to the sect without stopping. In order to save time, Su Xing used the aerialdder and once again led them to experience the thrill of flying high in the sky. Even Daoist heartless and Daoist zuo, who had been tied up by the side, couldnt help but sigh. There was actually such a fast flying technique in this world. If they had thought of taking the opportunity to escape earlier, but when they saw su xing flying with ease.., all of their thoughts once again turned into shock and were thrown out of the clouds. Only then did su Xing and the others have some peace along the way. Not long after. Everyone had already stepped into the region of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. A few dozen Li ahead was where the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect was located. What they saw and heard along the way gradually made them feel relieved. Compared to Dafengs situation, the mortals around the mysterious heavenly sword sect were much better. Strangely enough, the demon race seemed to be a little wary of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. They rarely ventured into the region around the mysterious Sky Sword sect, which also provided shelter for some refugees. Arge number of refugees swarmed into the region protected by the mysterious Sky Sword sect. The scene within a few hundred miles and a few hundred miles away formed a stark contrast. As they passed by Yellowstone Town, the small town also regained some vitality. Su Xing even felt a few familiar auras from the town. After a series of sighs, everyone rushed towards the mountain gate. Because he was still bringing Daoist Zuo and Daoist wuxin, Su Xing directly came to the meeting hall beforending. The meeting hall of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect was usually a ce where the sects higher-ups and elders discussed important matters. Therefore, unless there was an urgent matter, there were very few people in the hall. However, when Su Xing led everyone into the hall, they saw the chief seat of the eight peaks. Who else could it be but Zhuang Changhe. Seeing that someone had barged into the hall, the group of Mysterious Heavenly Sword sect higher-ups who were originally discussing important matters stopped. Zhuang Changhe recognized Su Xing at a nce. Eh? ! Martial nephew Su Xing, why did youe to the hall instead of staying at the Sunset Peak? In everyones impression, the disciples who had gone out yesterday had already returned to the sect. Before Bai Xueling appeared, everyone subconsciously thought that she had already brought Su Xing and the others back. Therefore, when they saw Su Xing and the others walk into the main hall, they were somewhat puzzled, zhuang Changhe and the other chief seats were somewhat puzzled. Bang Bang! Su Xing waved his hand, and two disheveled figures were thrown out. The speed of the aerialdder could be seen from this. Under the rapid flight, the strong wind was like a de, and the clouds were like arrows. The two peoples cultivation was sealed, and they could not circte their spiritual power to protect their bodies. Under the high speed, they collided with the strong wind and other things, at this time, Zuo Daoren and Wuxin had long lost their awe-inspiring appearance. Therefore, when they saw the two people, everyone in the hall could not help but be stunned. At this moment, Shen yaoling said, Sect master, these are two big scoundrels. It was they who sshed the dirty water of killing the six great sects onto the ckheaven Sword sect, causing the ckheaven sword sect to be besieged by the forces of the six great sects! What? ! Martial nephew Su Xing, is what your junior sister said true? Su Xing nodded and took out Zuo Daorens storage ring. This person is Zuo Daoren of the selfless sect. It was he who colluded with the demons to kill the sect masters of the five great sects and then pretended to be killed. Then, he conspired with Daoist wuxin to drag the mysterious heavenly sword sect into the water Martial nephew also encountered an internal conflict between the two of them by chance, which was why he was lucky enough to capture them Now that the two of them are here, Ill leave the rest to you! Su Xing briefly exined what had happened, and the three of them walked out of the main hall under everyones astonished gazes. They had already done what they could. The rest was left to the sect to deal with. Gulp! What did martial nephew Su Xing say just now? The chief monk of thunder peak said, He said that these two people are left Daoist and heartless Daoist of the selfless sect! No! Zhuang changhe calmed down for a while, and his eyes became fierce. If it was ording to what Su Xing and the others said, all of this would make sense. It seemed that the demon race did not not attack them, but had already begun to set up a trap.. After looking carefully, everyone recognized the identities of these two people. Just as Su Xing had said, the two people in the shabby clothes of the first Prince were the sect master of the selfless sect, the left priest, and the great elder of the selfless sect, the heartless priest. Hiss hiss! When Daoist zuo saw that Su Xing and the others had disappeared from his sight, he hurriedly stood up and disyed an angry expression. Sect master Zhuang, you have to help me make a decision. I just escaped from the hands of the demons, and you, a disciple of the sect, schemed to capture us. Please give us a reasonable exnation! On the other side, heartless Daoist heard this and turned his gaze, staring fiercely at Zuo Daoist. Zuo Daoist, stop pretending. Your collusion with the demons is already set in stone. You might as well admit it openly! Ignoring Zuo Daoists crazed look, heartless Daoist sneered. HMPH! If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? When you wanted to kill me, did you ever think that you would end up like this? Haha! Heartless Daoist finally understood that doing things with a person like Zuo Daoist was like asking a tiger for its skin. Compared to living a miserable life, he wanted Zuo Daoists reputation to be destroyed. He wanted Zuo Daoist to be a rat that everyone wanted to beat up. Therefore, he exined everything that Zuo Daoist had told him in detail. Zuo Daoists sallow face had already turned ck. .. Chapter 175 - Furious-Eyed King Lei LaoLiu

Chapter 175: Furious-Eyed King Lei LaoLiu

Zhuang Changhe and the other chief thrones looked at each other, and a strange expression appeared on their faces. It was really easy to get here! Although the conflict between the six great sects had been suppressed, they all knew that it had already be a hurdle in everyones hearts. Now that they had found evidence, it was time to step over this hurdle. Men, inform the six great sects that they wille to our ckheaven Sword sect in three days! Tell them that the matter of the six great sect masters has been settled. Tell them to hurry over. A few disciples epted the order and flew out of the mountain gate one after another. The speed of the messenger disciples had strict requirements. ording to their speed, they would definitely be able to rush back in three days. Zhuang Changhe turned around and looked at the two figures of His Highness with his cold eyes. Finally, his gaze stopped on a figure who was stunned on the spot. Daoist Zuo, do you still have anything to say now? Hehe! Zhuang Changhe, you cant kill me. Otherwise, His Highness will definitely lead his army to ughter the ckheaven Sword sect. As long as you let me go, I can pretend that nothing has happened. In the future, I wont target the ckheaven Sword sect. What do you think? Since he had already said this, it was already difficult for him to defend the matter of the demon race, so he decided not to hide it anymore. How dare you, the sect masters name is also something you can call directly, you traitor who colluded with the demon race! Dont Stop Me, I want to take revenge for the Thunder Peak Disciples! Sixth brother, dont be rash, they will have ns sooner orter! I say we should hang them outside the mountain gate, let everyone know their true colors, and hang them for three days and three nights Bah! This is already letting them off easy! Just based on these dirty things they have done, when the people from the six great sects arrive, they will definitely tear these two people into two halves. Upon hearing Zuo Daoists words, Zhuang Changhe had yet to refute, and all the chief seats present could not help but speak up. The Mysterious Sky Sword sect was facing a difficult situation. It could be said that the two of them could not escape responsibility. If they had not framed the mysterious sky sword sect, there would definitely not have been a siege. If it was not for the help of an expert, the mysterious Sky Sword sect would have faced the wrath of the six great sects. It was still uncertain how they would look like now. In addition, the six great sects were targeting the mysterious sky sword sect, indirectly causing the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect to be isted and helpless in the war against the demons. It was as if they had lost more than half of their elite members Old and new grudges, how could they not be angry. Zhuang Changhe coughed a few times, and only then did the noise in the hall stop. He looked around, and his voice was firm and solemn. I know that everyone here has lost many disciples because of this anti-demon operation. I can understand that you all hate the demons and the traitors who colluded with the demons, because I also hate such people very much. But Will killing them solve the problem? Obviously not! Its useless to say more. Their survival is more useful than a corpse. Lets Lock these two people in the monster locking tower first. Well make arrangements when the people from the six great sects arrive. Well leave this matter to Lei Laoliu. Does anyone have any questions? Everyone shook their heads! Zhuang Changhe did not know what he was thinking. He had actually appointed the chief seat of Thunder Peak, who had always abhorred evil and was the most emotional one just now, as the person in charge of the detention of Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin. Yes, sect master! I will definitely take good care of them. I will definitely not let them die before the six great sects arrive! The chief monk of Thunder Peak red at the two of them fiercely, as if he was ring at a King Kong. Hiss! Hiss! Upon seeing him like this, not only Daoist zuo and Daoist Wuxin, even the other chief monks felt a chill down their spines. Lei Laolius methods were famous for being ruthless in the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Zhuang Changhe had handed the two of them over to him. This time, there would be a good show to watch. TSK TSK! Zuo Daoren stood up with some fear and said, Fellow Daoist Zhuang, Sect Master Zhuang, I am the sect master of the selfless sect. Can I make a small request? If he really fell into Lei Laolius hands, he had already anticipated his ending. He immediately wanted to change the guards to someone else. A hint of displeasure appeared between Zhuang Changhes brows. Then, he decisively waved his hand. If you have any requests, you can speak to chief lei at that time. Suppress them! Yes, sect master!Lei Laoliu squeezed out a smile and instructed his disciples to suppress the two of them. He also took the opportunity to bow and leave the main hall. Initially, they had nned to discuss the meeting to recruit disciples again. However, due to the important news brought by Su Xing and the rest, they were interrupted. However, it was clear that they did not have much time to continue the discussion. After giving a few simple instructions.., zhuang Changhe hastily ended the meeting. At the end, Zhuang Changhe looked thoughtfully at the figures of Zuo Daoren and the others leaving. He thought to himself, Although I cant kill them now, its enough for them to suffer in the hands of sixth brother of Thunder Peak who abhors evil. Zhuang Changhe revealed a special smile on his lips, and then returned to his usual expression. .. On the Sunset Peak. The sun was warm, shining on the mountain peak surrounded by clouds and mist. The spiritual energy in the air was as if it was a fairnd on Earth. At this moment, two figures stood opposite each other in front of the wooden house. It was the young girl Xue Jian, and Li Yiyi, who had entered the sect thetest on the Sunset Peak. At this moment, the two of them were facing each other with swords in their hands. They looked forward, as if they were going to have a friendly spar. Master,Bai Xueling, who was not far away, said. Both of you have made good progress in your cultivation recently. However, it is difficult for you to master it after all the hard work you have put in. Today, the two of you will have a spar. You should stop there. Yes, Master. Xue Jian also nodded slightly. A cool breeze blew past, and rustling sounds came from the bamboo forest. The two of them focused their gazes, and the longswords in their hands were brandished almost at the same time. A telepathic sword! ! ! Go! The sound of a clear sword whistling could be heard. The two different colored swords were indeedunched at the same time. In an instant, they condensed into two enormous sword qis that came at each other. One was as clear as snow, while the other was emerald green. The two sword qis suddenly collided, causing flowers and leaves to fly in all directions. The dense spiritual Qi was instantly swept out of a vacuum zone. Ah Ha! Little Ling er, your two disciplescultivation and aptitude are both top-notch. I really dont know when sunset peak got so lucky. Little Ling ER, why dont you give that girl who disguised as a man to me? I will personally teach her the true meaning of Sword Dao. How about that? As he spoke, he did not forget to raise his head and drink a cup of fine wine. Hearing this, a trace of fluctuation appeared on Bai Xuelings ice-cold face. Master, its not that Ling er isnt willing to give it to you, but Xuejian isnt my disciple Hearing this, Old Monster Sword, who was originally drinking, choked on his wine. Little Ling er, you cant be deceiving me, right? If this girl isnt your disciple, how could she know about your telepathic sword technique? Moreover, she seems to have faintly touched the threshold of sword intent. Arent you ying tricks with me? Old Monster Swordughed and seemed to have decided that his actions were a little inappropriate. Then, he said in a serious tone. Actually, its not necessary for this little girl to change her allegiance. Anyway, Im their master-inw. Master-inw should be able to teach a few moves to her disciple-inw! Ugh.. Although old monster sword looked like he was casuallyughing and cursing in front of Zhuang Changhe and the others, he actually changed his tone of discussion when he faced Bai Xueling. Chapter 176 - Old Monster Sword

Chapter 176: Old Monster Sword

When Bai Xueling heard this, she rolled her eyes at Old Monster Sword. Everyone else was afraid of old monster sword, but she was not. You dont have to ask me about this. Just ask Little Star. If he agrees, I have no objections. Unable to endure old monster swords coaxing, Bai Xueling said this and focused on the battle between Xue Jian and Li Yiyi. Hahaha! I understand what you mean. These two little girls are already so extraordinary. Little Ling ERs eldest disciple must be even more extraordinary. Dont worry, Ill only teach this little girl the rest. I Wontpete with you. When old monster sword heard Bai Xueling let out a sigh of relief, he immediatelyughed out loud while drinking and singing. He did not care at all about the feelings of the two people who were fighting not far away. Seeing that there was a big difference in cultivation between them and Li Yiyi, this time they onlypeted with sword intent and moves, and didnt use their own cultivation and spiritual power. The progress of the two peoples swordsmanship wasnt much different. For a time, they fought back and forth, back and forth. Sister Xue Jian, you have to be careful! Li Yiyi let out a delicate shout. She took advantage of the opportunity to throw her long sword, which actually stopped steadily in the air. Such a strange scene naturally caught the attention of Bai Xueling and old monster sword, who were watching the battle from the side. Old Monster Sword eximed in surprise and then rubbed his eyes. Your disciple has alsoprehended a shallow sword intent. There are actually two good seedlings on the sunset peak. Amazing, Amazing! Bai xueling nodded. Although there was some joy on her face, it was not to the extent that old monster sword was exaggerating. Seeing his disciples calm expression and then looking at him, old monster sword drank a few mouthfuls of wine and stopped talking. At the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. Why was Little Ling er acting so normal? On the contrary, he was a little excited. Could it be that she did not see it? This was not right. He had clearly pointed it out just now. Moreover, Little Ling ERs sword intent had already reached the great sess stage. How could she not see it! Old Monster Sword shook his head. Li Yiyi, who had disyed a shallow sword intent, gained the initiative. The longsword in her hand alsounched an even more violent attack. Wave after wave. Just like the waves on the sea, each wave was higher than thest. For a moment, the afterimages of the longsword in the sky surrounded Xue Jian. Right at this moment, Xue Jians body suddenly emitted a fluctuation. A transparent light barrier tightly encircled her, blocking all the iing sword shadows in front of her. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The two of them had already exchanged hundreds of moves. The sound of metal colliding rang out one after another, reverberating in the bamboo forest. Seeing this scene, a trace of admiration appeared in Bai Xuelings eyes. Sword intent shapeshifting, HMM, barely passable! UH barely passable? The corners of old monster swords mouth twitched a few times for no reason. He seemed to find it hard to believe that these words came from his disciples mouth. If he was around 20 years old, at the void treading realm, and could barely reach the sword intent and shape-shifting realm, then what was this old monster sword who had only touched the shallow sword intent at the age of 100 years old, and was even called a genius by others? Trash? ! Was this disciple of his talking nonsense? Or was she deliberately showing off in front of him? Yes, it must be so! Old Monster Sword coughed a few times and looked back and forth between the fight and Bai Xueling. Then, he nodded. Having made up his mind, he stopped talking and continued drinking by himself. He thought to himself that as long as Little Lingers eldest disciple came back, he would definitely take him down. It was really rare to see such a good seedling like Xueling. That Li Yiyi was also not bad. However, wasnt it not too good to open her mouth to Little Linger now? From the corner of his eyes, he nced at Bai Xueling and saw that she was still focused on watching the two of them fight, her face expressionless. This made old monster sword somewhat puzzled. Hehe! Little Ling er, dont you feel excited at all? Youve taken in two such good seedlings? Excited? ! En, its alright. Im used to it! Bai xueling heard the voice and responded indifferently. Used to it? What do you mean? Little Star and the others will be back soon. Master, youll know after staying on the sunset peak for a few more days. Although he didnt know what snow spirit meant, old monster sword still nodded happily. At this time, the battle in the arena had slowly changed. Li Yiyi had cultivated for a long time, so she was very experienced in using and dealing with peoples moves On the other side, although Xue Jian had only cultivated for a short time, his ownprehension ability and understanding of the way of the sword were more profound. His moves were always used to swing, chop, stab, lift, wash and other simple sword moves to respond. The strange thing was that such a simple sword move,bined with Xue Jians perfect grasp of the battle timing, actually yed a miraculous role in turning the rotten into the miraculous. Phantom Sword, Hundred Swords! Seeing that her sharp attacks were all broken, Li Yiyi immediately felt a trace of anxiety and urgency in her heart. She hurriedly used the sword move that she had been training hard for more than ten years. This sword move was called Phantom Sword. When trained to a certain level, it could instantly release tens of millions of sword shadow barriers. Silver Needles could not pierce it, nor could water ssh it. It could be said to be a sword move of a higher level in swordsmanship. There was once someone who had practiced the phantom sword for decades but had yet to reach the beginner level. Li Yiyi, on the other hand, had practiced for more than ten years before reaching the Hundred Sword Realm. She could already be considered a genius in swordsmanship. The Phantom Sword emphasized on abination of virtual reality and virtual reality. Therefore, at this moment, in Xue Jians eyes, hundreds of swords were attacking her body, sealing off all of her escape routes at the same time. There was no way to retreat, no way to escape. Xue Jian sped up and jumped directly towards Li Yiyi. Her longsword dragged the ground and in a few shes, she arrived in front of Li Yiyi. Under Li Yiyis incredulous gaze, the pitch-ck longsword stopped in front of her chest. I lost! Seeing Li Yiyi lower her head, Xue Jian withdrew her longsword and sheathed it. She smiled and nodded at her. Junior Sister Yiyi, thank you for letting me win! Then, the two sheathed their swords and walked towards Bai xueling, who was sitting in front of the wooden house. Bai Xueling and old monster sword looked at each other. For the first time, surprise appeared in their eyes. Just now, Li Yiyis phantom sword could be said to have reached a high level, and Xue Jian could easily see through it and dodge it. This surprised the two onlookers, what was even more surprising was that they could clearly see the abnormality in Xue Jians gaze in that short instant. This girls eyes, pupil technique? !Old Monster Sword muttered. Xue Jian and Li Yiyi arrived in front of the wooden house. Old Monster Sword instantly appeared beside Xue Jian and looked curiously into her eyes. At this time, the effect of pupil technique had already faded. After looking at Old Monster Sword for a long time, he still couldnt see anything. Li Yiyi, who was at the side, walked in front of Bai Xueling and was somewhat wary of the sloppy old man who had suddenly appeared. Master, who is this senior? This is your master-inw. Dont worry, he doesnt have any ill intentions. Xue Jian saw that she was being stared at by the strange old man beside her and felt a little ufortable. Only when she heard Bai Xuelings words did she ease up a little. She saluted as a junior and said, Greetings, greetings, senior. Old Monster Sword did not pay attention to her strange expression. Instead, he focused all his attention on Xuejians eyes. His prating gaze seemed to want to see through her eyes. .. Chapter 177 - Return to Sunset Peak

Chapter 177: Return to Sunset Peak

What a treasure! A void treading cultivator who was less than 20 years old, who hadprehended a small sess in the concept of Sword Dao, and who had a pair of unique heavenly eyes of martial arts, this little girl was truly a natural genius! If she were to be handed over to him, she would definitely be able to create a sword dao expert within a hundred years! The more old monster sword thought about it, the more excited he became, and the gaze he looked at Xue Jian became increasingly fiery. Little girl, dont be afraid. Im not a bad person. I just want to know if your eyes can see through the opponents moves? Its something like an eye-bloodline technique. Did he discover it? Upon hearing old monster swords words, Xue Jians eyes suddenly froze. Ever since she had followed Su Xing, Su Xing had already told her about her innate eye-bloodline technique. Other than that, he also told her not to use her own eye-bloodline technique when she wasnt strong enough, so as to avoid being coveted by others. Because there was nock of innate pupil techniques among the younger generation of influential forces in the early years, not only did the influential forces not keep the news under wraps, but they also spread it widely. In the end, they were wiped out by the evil cultivators who came after hearing the news, the matter of the pupil technique being snatched away by the evil cultivators through the art of shifting flowers and connecting trees. A man without sin would be guilty of having a treasure. Before one had powerful strength, the only way to survive was to keep a low profile. Therefore, ever since thousand miles crimson cliff, snow see had never used an eye-bloodline technique again. However, she didnt expect that old monster sword and Bai Xueling would discover it in such a short period of time. It seemed that this eye-bloodline technique couldnt be used casually in the future. Snow see Thought for a moment and turned her gaze to Bai Xueling. Seeing that Bai xueling nodded, she slowly said. Brother Su Xing said that this is called an eye technique. My eye technique can slow down the opponents moves, and it can quickly find the opponents weakness. Moreover, brother Su Xing also said Seeing that Xue Ling wanted to say something but hesitated, old sword added with a chuckle. Didnt that kid say that he cant use it in front of others before he has great strength to prevent being targeted by bad people? Xue Ling was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head. When she said this, a strange look shed across Bai Xue Lings eyes. She didnt expect that this kid, Su Xing, could think of this level. It seemed that he was indeed different from before! While Bai Xue Ling was stillmenting, old monster sword burst intoughter several times. Good! That Kid Seeing the young girls slightly hostile gaze, old monster sword lightly coughed twice. Cough cough, your brother Su Xing is right. This eye-bloodline technique is a gifted ability, and it is indeed easy to attract the covetous eyes of some evil cultivators. He asked you to use less eye-bloodline power for your own sake. Just as he said this, he frowned and stopped. WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH! A few air-piercing sounds came from not far away, and then three figures appeared in front of everyones eyes. When Xue Xue saw that the first person to notice them had arrived, she hurriedly waved her hand and greeted them. Brother Su Xing! The people who had just arrived happened to be the three martial siblings who had just returned from the meeting hall. The three of themnded on the empty ground in front of the wooden house and walked towards the crowd. The person in the lead was Su Xing, followed by Su Yan er and Shen yaoling. Su Xing had only taken a few steps when a ball of snow-white stuff slipped into his embrace. It felt soft and slightly warm. Su Xing cursed with a smile and immediately recognized its identity. Good thing, its almost a spirit. Meow, Meow, Meow The little radish moanedzily and then used its head to grope around Su Xings palm, as if it wanted to let it feel the joy in its heart. It had not seen this thing for a while, and its colorful body had actually turned snow-white. If it had not felt the familiar aura on its body, Su Xing would not have recognized it. Just like that, Su Xing carried the white cat and walked to the front of everyone. Disciple Su Xing greets Master. Disciple Su Yan er greets Master! Disciple Shen yaoling greets Master! Little Xing Xing, when did you guyse back? Why did you guys onlye back now when all the other disciples came back? A trace of emotion shed across Bai Xuelings face, and then she said coldly. When all the disciples had returned, she had gone to the scene to pick them up. It was just that Zhuang Changhe and the others did not know because she did not show up. It was already enough to make her angry that she had to wait for a day for nothing. When she saw Su Xing hugging her left and right, she was furious again! Naturally, she did not have a good expression! Hehe, master, we have made a great contribution this time. Ling er wants to eat delicious food tonight! Meritorious Service. ! Thinking of the matter of her own disciple going out to eliminate demons, Bai xueling nodded. Indeed, this time, they represented the Sunset Peak to descend the mountain and sessfully persuaded Dafeng dynasty to send troops to help. The contribution was indeed not small. Her expression gradually eased up. At this time, Xuejian also found an opportunity to hold Su Xings arm. For a moment, Su Xing didnt know whether tough or cry. Because after Xue Jian, Shen yaoling also took the opportunity to hold his other arm. Little Radish, who was still in his arms, had no choice but to climb onto his shoulder. His current situation was really difficult to describe. On his left hand was his mischievous junior sister, and on his right hand was Xue Jian, who was dressed as a man. On his shoulder was a soft and cute kitten as White as snow. Everyone: Su Yan er looked at Su Xing, and a hint of loneliness shed across her eyes. As if sensing her expression, Su Xing smiled slightly, indicating for her to handle the rest of the matters. Su Yan er did not decline, and she told them everything that she had experienced along the way. Although it sounded very light, everyone could still sense the danger from it. After hearing that Mo Yuqing had defeated Mo Wudao and inherited the throne, Bai Xueling finally realized what was going on and looked around. Wheres Qing er? Didnt shee back with you? Master, third junior sister has to deal with the follow-up matters of Dafeng, so its not convenient for her to leave now. Shelle back soon. Hearing Su Yan ers exnation, Bai xueling nodded slightly. Among the crowd, Mo Yuqing was the person she felt most like her. She didnt want to lose such a disciple for no reason. Su Yan er continued. When she talked about what happened in Green Mountain City, her eyes drifted to Su Xing. She only began to tell him when she saw that Su Xing was expressionless. She didnt exaggerate too much, nor did she cut it down. She only told him what she had seen. It was these words that made the crowd quieten down in the next moment. What? The demons massacred more than ten thousand humans and activated the great formation to summon the Demon King! Damn the demons, how dare they do such a heartless and inhumane thing? I dont think I can let them off! Hiss! Somethings not right Old Monster sword was the first to react. Then, he looked at them suspiciously. You said that there were four demon experts at the tribtion stage who organized a formation to trap you inside. How did you escape in the end? Senior brother Su Xing led us out of the array formation. The four blood-robed men were also killed by the bacsh of the array formation. Hiss Hiss! .. Chapter 178 - Be Careful Not to Hurt Yourself

Chapter 178: Be Careful Not to Hurt Yourself

At this moment! Old Monster Sword raised his head and saw Shen yaoling and Xue Ling surrounded by an elegant young man. They were chattering non-stop and asionally, they wouldugh. The young man who was among them was undoubtedly Su Xing. When he saw old monster swords gaze, Su Xing smiled and nodded. Little Ling ER, this is your eldest disciple, Su Xing? Hearing this, Bai xueling slightly narrowed her eyes, nced at Su Xing, and said with deep meaning. Thats right, he is my sunset peaks eldest senior brother. How is it? Have you seen through his cultivation? Obviously, this Su Xing, apart from his exceptionally handsome appearance, his cultivation was so ordinary that one could hardly feel a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation from his body. It would be a miracle if one could see through his cultivation! Old Monster Sword stared at Su Xing with a look of disbelief on his face. One had to know that with the formation formed by the blood of over ten thousand humans, its grade was probably infinitely close to that of a heaven-grade formation. In addition to the four demon experts in the crossing cmity stage, the power of the formation could not be underestimated. Even if he identally fell into it, he would have to use his trump card to escape! But Su Yan er actually said that the formation was broken by the handsome young man in front of her with one strike. This was too shocking! And the key point was that besides him and Li Yiyi, the others all looked as if they were used to it. Why? Su Yan er naturally didnt know what old monster sword was thinking. She had wanted to briefly talk about what had happened in Green Mountain City, but Bai Xueling was getting more and more excited, so she had no choice but to continue. Not only that, the four men in red robes summoned a very powerful demon king before they died! His name is Antuen. What! ! ! This was not a joke, was it? Hearing Su Yan ers words, Bai xueling suddenly froze. Hearing this, old monster sword had a strange expression on his face. It was this kid who defeated the demon king, and he is Little Ling ERs eldest disciple? ! When I was in closed-door cultivation, Ling er didnt take him as a disciple, right? In that case, his actual age was only a hundred years old, and when he was a hundred years old, he was only in the nascent soul realm Seeing old monster Jians suspicious gaze, Bai Xueling smiled bitterly and nodded her head! After receiving the answer, old monster Jian immediately felt that his worldview was starting to be a little distorted! Hiss hiss! Whats wrong with this world? Is it because Ive been in seclusion for a hundred years that something amazing happened to me? If it was really as they said, when Xue Ling saw that girl doll beingpared to Su Xing, she really paled inparison. No wonder Bai Xueling had been acting so normal from the start. It seemed that she knew about Su Xings cultivation. Oh My God Bai xueling naturally knew some details about Su Xing, but when she heard that Su Xing had killed demon king Antuen, she couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. She directly shed in front of Su Yan er and asked. Yan er, is what you said true? Its absolutely true, master! Su Yan er also helplessly nodded her head. Although this demon king could be destroyed with a snap of her fingers when she was at her peak, she knew that with her current state, she was still quite a distance away from matching up to Antuen, so she could understand Bai Xuelings current state of shock. But that was the truth, and she had no choice but to believe it! Hearing Su Yan ers answer, Bai Xueling turned to look at Shen yaoling. Ling er, youre the most obedient. Tell me, did you really see your senior brother Su Xing kill the Demon King? Shen yaoling was originally teasing the snow-white Cat on Su Xings shoulder, but when she heard the beautiful masters question, she turned her head. She nodded heavily and then told them what they had seen. That monster was huge, as big as a mountain. In the end, it was cut down by eldest senior brother with one swing of his axe. Eldest senior brother is so powerful! As she said this, Shen Yaolings eyes were full of stars. Everyone: After being determined, she was one of Su Xings little fangirls. Considering that Shen yaolings words might be mixed with some personal feelings, Bai xueling turned her gaze to Su Xing. He was the main character of this matter. No one should be clearer than him about what had happened. Little Xingxing, that Devil Su Xing motioned for Xue Xue to let go of Shen Yaolings hand. After obtaining freedom, he slowly took a deep breath and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart. He thought to himself, these two girls were clearly still in their prime, but their bodies were actually so well developed. If it wasnt for his strong willpower, he would really be distracted. It seemed like he had to poprize some other matters between men and women with them in the future. Otherwise, who would be able to endure this day and night! The corners of Su Xings mouth curled up into a ripple! Everyone, give me some space. Ill show you something good! Something Good? What was that? Werent they talking about the demon king? What was this kid up to. Bai xueling took the lead and took a few steps back. Everyone also took a few steps back in regret. Only old monster sword remained where he was, asionally taking a sip from the wine sk in his hand. Senior, its better for you to step back a little. Otherwise, it wont be good if you get hurtter! Su Xing had just returned, so he naturally didnt know old monster swords identity. However, when he saw that he was able to reach the sunset peak, he only thought of him as a friend of the beautiful master, so he kindly reminded him. However, when old monster sword heard this, his words were a little harsh. He was a grandmaster level existence, and after a hundred years of closed-door cultivation, his cultivation had broken through to the intermediate level of Ascension. With the powerful attack power of a sword cultivator, he could even fight against a high-level ascendant. Today, when he saw his grand-disciple, he actually said that he would hurt him. This was the biggest joke in the world! This youth looked refined, and there was azy aura around him. Although he smiled and spoke, he always gave people the feeling that he deserved a beating. Old Monster Sword immediately stoppedughing, and his face revealed a calm andposed look of an expert. Young man, dont worry. This Daoist has cultivated for hundreds of years, and I have seen all kinds of storms. I have always been the only one who hurts people, and no one has ever hurt me. Come,e,e. You can do whatever you want. Its good that you can hurt me! Hearing Old Monster Swords words, the people who had retreated not far away had strange expressions on their faces. Master, what are you talking about? ! In the end, it was Bai xueling who rushed forward and pulled old monster sword aside by his ear. She was the only one who knew that Su Xing would not shoot without reason. He naturally had his reasons for doing so. Now was a critical moment, and if he identally hurt old monster sword, it would be considered an undeserved disaster! Thats right, she really thought that was the case. Aiya! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Little Ling ER, be gentle. I was just joking, dont take it seriously! Ill just step back. Let Go of me, your ears are about to be ripped off! Seeing Bai Xueling suddenly pull old monster sword away andbining the conversation between the two of them, Su Xing seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled knowingly. He made a gesture and touched his storage ring. In fact, he sent his consciousness into the system backpack. Then, he found one of the huge corpses and took it out. Rumble A dull and loud sound was heard. The huge antunes corpse crashed into the ground. Once it fell, a thick ck gas instantly spread out. The terrifying aura of a demon king spread out. The powerful impact stirred up the surrounding dust, and the surrounding dense spiritual energy seemed to be frightened. It actually created a huge vacuum in the surroundings. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! The sound of gulping came from somewhere. .. Chapter 179 - Antoines Corpse

Chapter 179: Antoines Corpse

Bang! A loud sound was heard. The dust settled and the smoke and dust dispersed. A huge body that looked like a stone turtle and looked likeva suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The stone turtle was covered in a copper-skin and iron armor. On its hard shell, there was a dense amount of redva flowing. The flowingva looked like it was alive, and it was very strange. However, the giant beast was already dead, and there was no sign of life. Its entire body was cut in half by an unknown object! Obviously, it was already dead. Looking at the demon kings corpse that Su Xing suddenly took out, everyone present was shocked. It was not the first time that Su Yan er and Shen yaoling had seen the real body of the demon king. However, looking at it at such a close distance was much more shocking than looking at it from a dozen miles away. Demonic Qi surged into the sky. If it were not for the immortal array on the sunset peak blocking it, it might have caused another strange phenomenon. Shen yaoling looked around curiously, as if she was looking for the aura of the giant beast from back then. Eh! Is this the demon king that the blood-robed man summoned before he died? Why does it seem to have shrunk a Little? ! Su Xing withdrew his gaze from Antuens body and exined to everyone while teasing the snow-white radish. The reason why demon king Antuen looked like he was ten thousand feet tall back then was because he used the innate ability of the demon race. Now, this hill-sized body is his true body.. Su Yan er nodded slightly when she heard this. Demon king Antuens strength has almost stepped into the realm of Ascension. He has already activated the innate ability of the demon race to transform! What! Its a demon thats on the verge of ascension! ?? These words stunned everyone. Although the giant beast in front of us is dead, the remaining demonic qi is still surging. It contains a huge amount of demonic energy. This thing is undoubtedly the king of the demon race. Bai xueling also felt the huge amount of demonic qi and instantly had a conclusion in her heart. The aura of the demon kings corpse was so powerful that it was enough to frighten most cultivators. Looking at the huge body of the demon king, everyone felt as if they were staring at a prehistoric giant beast. They couldnt help but feel their hair stand on end! My God, what kind of monster is this! Li Yiyi cried out. She had never seen such a terrifying giant beast. Was this the demon king that everyone was talking about? ! Old Monster White Sword, who was initially suspicious of what Su Xing and the others had said, no longer had any doubt in his eyes. Instead, a look of shock appeared on his face. This kid! The Demon King was really killed by him! The evidence was conclusive. The Demon Kings corpse had already been taken out. How could they not know whether this was true or not. In other words. Bai Xuelings eldest disciple, Su Xing, had really ughtered a demon king! ! ! ! Su Xing had already be the center of the conversation. Bai xueling and a few female disciples surrounded him in the middle, and their gazes were filled with fervor as they looked at him. At this moment, Bai Xuelings eyes were fixed on Su Xing, but the fluctuations in her heart were iparably violent. She thought to herself, No way, no way, little star is really close to an immortal level powerhouse? ! Otherwise, how could he kill the demon king who had ascended to the ninth transition? Thinking of this, she was in disbelief, and even a little dumbfounded! Damn it! This kid is already so strong now? ! On the other side, Xue Jian tugged at the corner of La suxings clothes, her eyes full of light. Brother Su Xing, youre so amazing. Can you teach Xue Jian to cultivate in the future? UH Su Xing knew how to gain experience, but how could he know how to teach others to cultivate! On this point, he might not have the talent to teach disciplespared to Bai Xueling. However, facing so many pairs of eyes staring at him, he naturally could not easily say no. He could only smile and nod. After this round of operations, the expression on white snow spirits pretty face became even deeper. She looked over. Although Demon King Antur was dead, he was the king of the demon race. The Aura and pressure on his body was not something an ordinary cultivator could contend with. Ever since he appeared on Sunset Peak, pitch-ck demonic energy instantly spread out from his body in all directions. In a moment, he was covered in darkness. And the atmosphere in the field once again sank into a strange silence. This dense demonic qi was not simple. Old Monster Sword frowned and took a few steps back before he stopped. The demonic qi seemed to have some effect on the mind. Although he had walked away just now, he had not gone far. He was the first to experience the demonic qi of the demon kings care. That strange demonic qi seemed to prate into peoples bodies everywhere. Not long after, old monster sword felt the weak demonic aura in his body trying to enter his spiritual sense. Humph! Even your master is dead. How dare this little demonic aura be so rampant? Spread Out! Sword aura burst out from his body and destroyed the small amount of demonic aura. At this time, Su Xing also felt the change in the scene. The demonic aura of the demon king and the remaining demonic aura were naturally insignificant to him, but they were not good to others. He hurriedly waved his hand and was about to collect Antuens corpse. It would be terrible if his mind was invaded by the Devil Qi. This was also the reason why he had asked everyone to retreat some distance earlier. Young friend, Wait!! At this time, old monster sword waved his hand at Su Xing, indicating that he should not be in a hurry to collect it. The corpse of a devil expert whose strength had reached the Devil King was not something that could be easily encountered. How could he miss it if he encountered it today. Although the demonic qi on Antus corpse was very violent, it was not a big deal to him as long as he paid attention to it. After all, he had gone through the closed door cultivation with serious injuries back then. Now, his strength had risen to another level and he was no longer the same person as before. Old Monster sword rubbed his hands as he walked forward and said with a smile. Hehe! Little brother, dont be in a hurry to put it away. Allow me to observe it more. This is a rare good treasure! Since senior has spoken, Su Xing naturally wouldnt dare to disobey. Upon hearing this, Su Xing smiled. Originally, he had already guessed old monster swords identity, but since the other party didnt choose to expose him, he was toozy to investigate further. Calling him senior was enough. But just this casual sentence of his caused old monster swords expression to change several times in an instant. Old Monster Sword hurriedly said. No, no, no. As the saying goes, there is no priority in cultivation, the one who has reached First! Since young friend has the ability to defeat the demon king, his cultivation has already far surpassed that of the old man. I really dont dare to call him senior. Old Monster Sword hurriedly waved his hand and said that he didnt dare to call him senior, but his face revealed a bright smile like a chrysanthemum. .. Chapter 180 - Let’s Talk About Our Own Matters

Chapter 180: Lets Talk About Our Own Matters

Everyone knew that he had entered seclusion a hundred years ago just to break through, but no one knew that he had no other choice. In the eastern wastnds, an evil cultivator who was half human and half demon appeared. He used evil methods to cultivate demonic techniques and killed countless lives. In the end, the ten great sects had to make a move and pay a heavy price to kill him. Old Monster sword was one of the experts who had represented the mysterious Sky Sword sect. The battle was very fierce. Later, he announced that he was going into seclusion to get rid of the hidden injuries from that battle. However, in order to intimidate some petty people, Zhuang Changhe temporarily took over the position of sect master and lied to the public that he was going into seclusion to cultivate! Old Monster sword was inexplicably excited. He did not even care about the fine wine in his hand. His gaze was fixed on the mountain-sized corpse in front of him. The evil cultivator that the ten great sects had joined hands to deal with back then was only a half-demon who had ascended to the lower level. Now, the person in front of him was a genuine demon king! The value of a demon kings research was naturally self-evident. Perhaps he would be able toprehend the realm above Ascension from then on. No matter how bad it was, he would be able to find the weakness of the demon race and obtain unexpected results in the next battle. Just thinking about it made him excited! As he thought about it, a zing me suddenly appeared on old monster Jians face, Hehe! Little brother, can I have a look at your demon kings corpse? I Before old monster Jian could finish his words, he was hurriedly interrupted by Bai xueling. Hey! Old Man, are you old and muddled? What are you doing? If people knew that he was addressing his disciples as brothers, they would say that the Xuantian Sword sect was open-minded. Those who did not know would definitelyin that the sunset peak had no rules. Bai xueling frowned slightly and red at Old Monster Sword. Perhaps she was considering the fact that there were so many disciples present, she said tactfully. Little Xingxing is my disciple. If you address me as master, you must also address me as master. The etiquette of the sect must not be wasted After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Xing again. Su Xing, hurry up and address me as Master! This unkempt old man was actually their master. This was really too hard to imagine! The main point was that this master did not seem to be very serious! Su Yan er and the others who were watching by the side had stunned expressions on their faces. Their gazes bounced back and forth between Bai Xueling and old monster sword. For a moment, they had also be spectators. They didnt know what to say! On the other side, Su Xing heard this and immediately smiled. From the conversation between Bai Xueling and old monster Jian, he roughly knew old monster Jians identity. Now that Bai Xueling said this, he naturally understood. Then, he bowed and cupped his fists. Disciple Su Xing greets No! No! Absolutely Not! Hearing that Su Xing was about to bow, old monster swords eyes shed with a faint light, and he quickly moved his body away. Everyone: Even Su Xing was caught off guard by old monster swords sudden move to move away. He turned to look at his master and helplessly spread his hands. Logically speaking, this was indeed his master, at least in terms of seniority. Although Su Xings strength was extraordinary, he still paid special attention to the etiquette of the sect. It was a good thing that the master surpassed the master. However, without Bai Xueling bringing him up the mountain, he would not be where he was today. Therefore, she did not dislike the so-called rules of the sect. Old Monster Sword, this master-inw seemed to be not bad too! In fact, Su Xing had long known that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Today, he finally saw an old monster with his own eyes. If he was not mistaken, old monster sword should be a sword cultivator who had ascended to the middle stage. He was also one of the top experts in the eastern wastnds. It was expected that the mysterious heavenly sword sect had such an elder! His master-inw was so unrestrained and unrestrained. Coupled with the smell of alcohol on his body, it reminded him of an old friend. These two people were both sword cultivators and also good drinkers. If the two of them met, who knew what kind of scenery it would be. Ahem, ahem, it was a bit too far-fetched, in the arena, Old Monster Sword pondered for a moment, then patted su Xings shoulder as if he had made a decision. Old Monster Sword nced at Bai Xueling with a strange look, then shook his head and said. Little friend Su Xing, you dont have to pay attention to your master. From today on, well talk about our own matters. You and I can call each other fellow Daoists. Lets not talk about my rtionship with your master for the time being! We will talk about our own matters. You and I are good friends! What else can we talk about? Ah? ! Can it still be done this way? Old Monster Swords strange words really shocked everyone present. Master, this Su Xing turned his gaze towards Bai xueling, not knowing whether tough or cry. This was really the first time he had met a teacher who wanted to call him brother. Su Xing was caught off guard. Little Ling er! Im serious this time. Dont ruin my reputation! As you wish! Hearing old monster swords rare serious words, Bai xueling snorted and stopped talking. Hahaha! Little friend Su Xing, did you hear that? Dont dy this time. Su Xing could only nod helplessly. Just do as you please. The title was just a title in the secr world. Just call it whatever you want! Since you want to borrow the demon kings corpse to have a look, then please! As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xing waved his hand to disperse the demonic qi around him. Then, he called everyone over to have a look. After hearing that, he waved his hand to disperse the demonic qi. Then, he called Bai Xueling and the others over to have a look. Old Monster Sword looked at the protective sword Qi that he had summoned, and for some reason, he felt a burning sensation on his face! He already had this move, yet he still didnt use it. It seemed like he wanted to see this old man make a fool of himself! Old Monster Sword drank two mouthfuls of wine and awkwardly withdrew the protective sword Qi in his body. At this moment, Bai Xueling brought a group of female disciples to the Demon Kings corpse. Looking at the shrunken corpse of Antuen, everyone couldnt help but exim in surprise. Seeing this scene, they found it hard to believe. Demon king Antuen could be considered the ceiling of East Barrens strength! Old Monster Sword took out a high-grade magic sword from nowhere and casually swung it at the demon kings corpse. The ordinary movement of the sword brought with it the surrounding spiritual qi. A special sword intent shot out and then fell down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Where the magic sword and the giant beast collided, sparks flew in all directions, creating ripples in the air. Where the sword de shed, there was not a single wound except for white marks. The Demon Kings body was actually so terrifying! The rest of the people stood on the spot, watching the strange actions of old monster sword. Su Yan er was expressionless. No one knew what she was thinking, but her gaze moved away from Su Xing and looked at the Blue Sky in a daze. Shen yaoling curiously pulled Xue Jian along and followed old monster sword to observe the corpse of the giant beast lying on the ground. Obviously, they were more interested in this. After studying it for a while, old monster sword surrounded Antuen and finally stopped what he was doing. Amazing! Amazing! Chapter 181 - Divine Weapon Hundred-Time-Refined Steel Axe

Chapter 181: Divine Weapon Hundred-Time-Refined Steel Axe

Old Man, what have you discovered? When Bai Xueling heard old monster swords exmation, she hurriedly walked to his side. One had to know that this strange old man usually had a casual look on his face, but if he really encountered something, he was still quite reliable! After walking around, other than vaguely feeling the powerful energy contained within the demon kings body, it seemed that she had yet to see any other clues from it. Did old monster sword see through it so easily? With curiosity in mind, the others also came over. Old Monster Sword finally stopped waving the long sword in his hand, and a surprised look appeared on his face. Xue Jian and Shen yaoling were not interested in this big monster. After watching for a while, they pulled Su Xing to the wooden house and sat down. Because they had considered the problem of their strength during thest trip, Xue Jian, who had just arrived at the Sunset Peak, did not follow them. Instead, he stayed on the sunset peak to learn some cultivation methods from Bai xueling. She was very curious about the experiences of Su Xing and the others this time. Xue Jian and Shen yaoling chatted back and forth while Su Xing, who was involved, teased little radish by the side. He would talk to the two of them from time to time. Sister ling-er, you guys are amazing. You killed so many demons. Hehe, sister Xue Jian has already reached the semi-god realm. Next time, we can fight together. Okay! The two girls were chatting happily. They didnt care about the demon kings corpse not far away. These two girls, seriously! Su Xing looked at the two girls next to him and smiled knowingly. The Sun was just right. The sunset peak cast a warm sunshine. Su Xing yawnedzily. Master, you guys watch first. Im going back to my room to rest. After saying that, he was about to get up and go back to his room when two figures shed in front of him to block him. They were old monster sword and Bai Xueling, who were studying the demon kings corpse just now. Eh? Whats wrong? Master, what are you guys doing? Kid, besides the Demon Kings Aura, there is also a faint special aura. There must be a strange treasure hidden on his body. Are you interested in giving him to that person? As Old Monster Jian spoke, he made a hand gesture to wave his sword. Bai xueling, who was at the side, did not say anything. She only looked at Su Xing from head to toe, as if she wanted to get to know her disciple from the beginning. Feeling the strange gazes of the two, Su Xing scratched his head. To be honest, this corpse did not mean much to him. He had only thought it was a little strange to keep it. Mm-hmm, Ill leave it all up to you. Im tired, so Ill go back to my room to rest! An untimely yawn sounded. Eh? Master, what happened to you? Cough, cough! Old monster sword coughed dryly and winked at white snow spirit. White snow spirit said indifferently, Master tried all kinds of methods, but it didnt cause any damage to the demon kings body. How did you manage to split his body into two? Indeed, the magic sword in Old Monster Swords hand had already been destroyed, and the demon kings body was still intact. It could not be said that it was intact. At least, it had left several white marks. Uh.. Therefore, they were also curious about how Su Xing could cause the demon king to suffer such serious injuries. Just that horrifying wound was not something that an ordinary magic weapon could do. Could it be that Su Xing had a divine weapon in his hands? If that was really the case, they would be relieved. After all, although the demon king was powerful, if he had a magical weapon in his hands, the two of them could find an opportunity to kill him. Senior brother chopped that big guy into two with one swing of his axe. Is it difficult to do that? Hearing their conversation, Shen yaoling, who was at the side, pulled Xue Jian over at the right time. Was it difficult to do it? Just look at the potholed broken sword in old monster Jians hand and youll know! When Bai Xueling saw Shen yaoling say this, her interest was immediately piqued, and a bright light appeared on her indifferent face. Ling ER, you said that your eldest senior brother used an axe to kill the demon king. Then what kind of axe did he use? Did you see it clearly? Well! Ling er was too far away from senior sister Yan er at that time, so I didnt see what kind of axe it was exactly. Shen yaoling pondered for a few seconds before she turned her gaze to Su Yan er. Su Yan er shook her head when she heard that. At that time, Su Xings attack ended the battle in the blink of an eye. They really didnt notice what kind of axe he used at that time. However, was this really that important? Based on Su Yan ers understanding of Su Xing, even if the iron axe in front of the wooden house was in his hands, it would still be able to unleash the power of a divine artifact! As she spoke, the image of the figure who had cleaved the heavenly tribtion with the axe appeared in her mind. The few of them discussed back and forth, and Su Xing found it amusing as he listened. Master, theres no need for you to ask. I used this axe to cleave the demon king to death. As his voice fell, Su Xing took out a shiny hundred refined steel axe from his storage ring. The axe was made of refined steel, and it had been refined by a craftsman for thousands of years. Therefore, it was named hundred refined steel axe. The hundred refined steel axe was extremely sharp. The de of the axe shone with a crescent-like cold light, which made people feel a bit cold under the sunlight. Is this the godly weapon? Give it to this old man so that I can observe it first. Seeing Su Xing take out the weapon, old monster sword immediately grabbed it. As if he was caressing a peerless divine weapon, his rough fingers rubbed the axe back and forth, and a scorching light appeared in his eyes. TSK TSK! This feeling is as gentle as jade, and the surface is as smooth as a mirror. The perfectbination of the axe body and the axe handle makes it easier to use. Judging from the smooth marks on the axe handle, its owner must have used it frequently in battle. This phenomenon only appeared over time. Wait, why doesnt this axe have a level? Old Monster Swords eyes froze, and then a look of understanding appeared on his face. It seemed that this axe had already reached the realm of returning to its original state. It was really a good treasure! With a casual wave of his hand, a crescent-shaped spiritual energy shot out from the axe. Bang Bang! The attacknded on the huge body hundreds of feet away, instantly stirring up waves of ripples. The demonic qi on the surface of the demon kings body, which was still a little restless, was pushed back into his body. Hiss hiss! As expected of a divine weapon, it actually had such an effect. Su Xing: It seemed that even though the demon king was already dead, he still had an indelible impression of su Xings axe attack. That was why he instinctively retreated when he was attacked by the hundred refined steel axe. However, in Old Monster Swords eyes, all of this was simply a miraculous phenomenon. This was the first time he was stuck in such a situation. Not to mention him, even Snow Whites beautiful eyes shed with ripples. Then, Snow White gently shook her head. Old Man, take a closer look. Old monster sword was fiddling with the iron axe in his hand with great interest. When he heard Snow Whites reminder, he subconsciously looked at the demon kings corpse. He turned his gaze. The spot where he had attacked just now was still intact. Only a clear white scar showed that he had indeed been attacked. Seeing this scene, old monster sword looked at Su Xing suspiciously. Little friend, you didnt do it properly .. Chapter 182 - The Legendary Realm

Chapter 182: The Legendary Realm

Old Monster Sword said earnestly. Little friend Su Xing, dont fool this old man. Is this axe the divine weapon you used to kill the demon king? No wonder old monster sword was suspicious, because he had already seen through the iron axe in his hand! F * ck, what in and unadorned? Wasnt this an iron axe made of fine steel? It was only forged with some refining materials. In essence, this was just an ordinary object! No wonder he couldnt see the trick behind it, because this wasnt even considered a magic weapon! Su Xing didnt know whether tough or cry. When did he say that this was a divine weapon? As for the weapon he used to kill the demon king, wasnt it this axe that he used to chop firewood! Facing the suspicious gazes of the crowd, Su Xing slowly took the iron axe from old monster swords hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a special arc. Alright! Then Ill show you. After the demonstration, he quickly washed up and went to rest. Although he was already at the human celestial stage and didnt need to rest, this had already be a part of his life. In order to avoid attracting other troubles, it was better to let them experience it. The moment Su Xing held the axe handle, thezy aura on his body instantly changed, and a faintly discernible artistic conception rose in his eyes. He casually waved his hand, put away the iron axe, and walked into the wooden house. Under everyones puzzled gazes, the transparent force burst out from the axe de. In the blink of an eye, Su Xings attack collided with the demon kings body, which had been motionless the whole time. An ear-piercing sound of metal being torn apart could be heard. The huge body, which was so hard that it seemed indestructible, was torn into countless pieces, emitting waves of green smoke. Not good, retreat quickly! Su Xings attack was done in the blink of an eye. Before the crowd could react, everything had already been done. It was only then that Bai Xueling realized that once the Devil Kings body was destroyed, therge amount of Devil Qi hidden inside would take the opportunity to surge out. At that time, the sunset peak would be a ce of death where the Devil Qi would corrode. It was toote to say anything now, so she could only call for everyone to retreat. Eh? ! Beautiful master, Look! After retreating for several meters, Bai Xueling realized that no one was retreating with her. She immediately prepared to turn around to see what was going on. But the moment she turned her head back, she also stopped. The Demon Kings body did not release any demonic qi as expected. On the contrary, other than countless fine iron-like fragments on the ground, there was nothing else. Old Monster Sword had a look of disbelief on his face. Old Man, what exactly is going on? The other disciplescultivations were too low, so it was difficult to see through the trick. Bai xueling immediately asked old monster sword. Old Monster Swords mouth opened wide and slowly closed! He struggled to say something. Purify all things. With one strike of the AX, immortal power appeared. Su Xing has already broken away from the realm of Ascension He is at least half a step into that legendary realm! That realm? ! Except for Su Yan er, who still somewhat understood what they were saying, the rest of the people had nk looks on their faces. Only they knew how meaningful old monster swords words were. Looking at the demon kings corpse scattered all over the ground without a trace of damage, Bai xueling frowned slightly. A special energy fluctuation was emitted from the storage ring. Bai xueling seemed to have sensed something as she slowly let out a breath. Then, she waved her hand and put the demon kings corpse on the ground into the storage ring. Then, she ordered the disciples. Yan er, Ling er, you have worked hard on the journey. Go back to your room and rest first! Her gaze fell on Li Yiyi and Xue Jian, then she said, Xue Jian, Yiyi, you two continue with todays cultivation. Dont ck off! Yes! Master! Xue Jian nodded when she heard that. After seeing Su Xings strength, her desire to be strong grew stronger! She wanted to follow in brother Su Xings footsteps. Now that he was so strong, she definitely couldnt fall behind. Thinking of this, Xue Xue pulled Li Yiyi and rushed to the cultivation area at the back of the mountain. At this time, Su Yan er and Shen yaoling, who had been rushing all the way, also obediently walked into their long-lost wooden house. .. Everyone left. Bai xueling looked in the direction of the back of the mountain, her eyes revealing a deep meaning. Old Man, lets put the matter between Su Xing and the demon king aside for now! I felt the summons of the four forefathers guarding the seal just now. We have to go over and take a look! Hearing this, old monster sword put away his wine sk, a rare serious expression appearing on his face. Mm, then lets Go! Before his voice disappeared, the two figures had already drifted away. At this moment, Su Xing was lying on the bed, and the sound of breathing could be heard through the window. .. In the forbidden area of the back mountain of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Bai Xueling and old monster swordnded on the edge of the cliff one after the other. Disciple Bai Xueling greets the four patriarchs. Old Farts, why did you summon Little Ling-er? Old Monster Sword didnt seem to mind Bai Xuelings respect. He sat in the middle of the group and took out a sk of wine to sniff around, putting on an intoxicated look. This action made Bai Xueling look disgusted. The other four figures werent displeased by Old Monster Swords actions. After all, they had interacted with old monster sword many times and were used to his personality. Speaking of which, there was some history between them. As the two of themnded, the four patriarchs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect opened their eyes. When they saw old monster sword, a rare ripple appeared in their calm eyes. You Brat, youre still alive. The heavens really have no eyes. Back then, your entire body was corroded by demonic qi and you still managed to survive! When he heard the old mans words, old monster swordughed out loud. Good people dont live long, but evil people live for a thousand years. You Old Monsters havent died yet, so how can I let you all die so easily! As he spoke, he casually yed with his messy long hair, his face filled with ridicule. Speaking of which, he was also lucky. Back then, not only did the demonic qi not let him die, it even helped him to break through again, and he evenprehended a great killer move from it! Therefore, he was in a very good mood now. Naturally, he could not help but show off when he saw the few old men. You Rascal, how old are you? You still cant get yourself straight every day Look at your Ling ER, and then look at you. Dont be shy! Heh! This is my temper. If you dont like it, you can choose not to look at it. If it wasnt for you old fogeys trying to trick me into being the sect master of something, I might have already touched upon the realm of ascension. Now, I wouldnt have been beaten to it by that Brat Su Xing The more old monster sword spoke, the more agitated he became. He opened his mouth as if he didnt want money and began to curse! Everyone: When the other patriarch of the mysterious Sky Sword sect saw this, he hurriedly coughed a few times and interrupted their conversation. Alright, stop fooling around! We Called Ling er here today for an important matter. Since youre here, you should alsoe along and listen! Bai xueling nodded. Patriarch, please speak! When it came to serious matters, old monster sword also stopped his teasing expression. .. Chapter 183 - The Oddity of Old Monster Sword

Chapter 183: The Oddity of Old Monster Sword

Who would have thought. The patriarch who had been sitting there for hundreds of years was actually scolded by Old Monster Sword. This strange scene caused even Bai Xueling to feel a chill down her spine. All she could do was watch silently from the side. But today, the four patriarchs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect called Bai Xueling and the others over naturally werent here to quarrel. Back to business. Some time ago, when the demon king appeared, the son of fate of the east barren also appeared. The various sects with heritage had noticed it, but the otherrge factions naturally received the news as well. So recently, everyones search for the son of Fate had begun quietly. The Mysterious Sky Sword sect had also sent people to secretly keep an eye on the son of Fate. Although there was no news yet, everyone knew that he would appear in front of everyone one day. When it came to the son of fate, there was much to be said. Cultivators who were familiar with the history of the eastern wastnds might have heard of the son of fate, but very few people had seen him before. Some said that the son of Fate was an existence favored by the entire eastern wastnds, while others said that every time the son of fate appeared, the eastern wastnds would fall into a natural disaster or man-made disaster. The so-called son of Fate was the Savior sent by the heavens. No matter what, the identity of the children of Fate was very important. Thest time the children of fate appeared was three thousand years ago. At that time, the demon race had already established a considerable power in the east barren, forcing the human race and other living beings into a crevice to survive. And it was at that time that a sword cultivator appeared out of nowhere, he fought with the leader of the demon race for more than ten days and nights, and finally killed him. Later, under his leadership, the humans of the east barren once again exterminated the demons and re-sealed the entrance of the demon invasion of the east barren. After that, he left, hiding his achievements and fame. After exterminating the demons, the sword cultivator did not reveal his name but rode his sword and left. At that time, people called him the son of Fate. Of course, it was impossible to determine whether he was the son of fate or not now. And today, the four patriarchs of the mysterious Sky Sword sect summoned Bai Xueling because they had made a big discovery. We already know about the demon invasion this time, but these people are obviously not orthodox demons. At most, they are only half-demons who have been assimted by the demon Qi! In three months, the real demon race will appear. We summoned you here today because we want you to seize the time to find the whereabouts of the son of Fate! The holy war, the Holy War from three thousand years ago is about to begin again! As these figures said this, a strange fluctuation appeared on their bodies. It seemed that they had already expected the moment toe, but they did not expect that this moment woulde so quickly. Chen Youliang and the otherssmall fights were just the advance troops for the birth of the demon race. The truly terrifying things were still toe. Hearing this, the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat heavy. A trace of a smile appeared on Old Monster Swords face. His big yellow teeth werepletely exposed, but he still said with determination and a hint of yfulness. No matter whoes, if you want to enter my mysterious Sky Sword sect, I will be the first to refuse. As his voice fell! An indescribable concept swept out from old monster swords body. The fluctuations caused by the strange concept instantly stirred up gusts of wind. Beside him, Bai Xuelings light blue dress fluttered in the wind, and her ck hair danced wildly. Even the withered figures sitting on the edge of the cliff had withered leaves and weeds flying up and down on their bodies. A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the four patriarchs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. This kid was indeed pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. He clearly had such tyrannical strength, yet he appeared to be a low-level ascendant. If one really didnt know his background, they would really be deceived by this bastard. Stop! One of the forefathers shouted softly, and the violent wind suddenly stopped. Upon hearing the voice, Old Monster Soundsword also withdrew his aura. And it was very obvious that after he withdrew his aura, his face became somewhat red. It seemed that using that power wasnt without a price for him. White Snow Spirit noticed his strange behavior, and immediately cast a concerned gaze. Cough! Cough! Im fine. I just used too much strength!Old Monster Sword waved his hand, and his expression gradually softened. Bai Xueling: He also felt the power just now. It was a very strange but powerful power. It should not be the power of the east barren, but he did not know where her cynical master got it from. Such power was naturally a great help. Obviously, old monster sword had not fully grasped it. If he overused it now, it would not be a good thing! Bai xueling immediately analyzed the pros and cons! In conclusion, this power was a double-edged sword when used without fully grasping it. She could understand it, and the other four patriarchs naturally knew it. With aplicated look, the four patriarchs each flew out a golden light from their arms, and then circled a few times above their heads and flew to the hand of old monster sword. Old Fart, what is this thing? It was said to be a medicinal pill, but there was no medicinal fragrance, and it was somewhat like the inner core of a jindan stage cultivator. But why did these four old fellows give him a Jindan? Little rascal, dont be unappreciative. This is the sarira left behind by a virtuous expert when he passed away. We can see that there is a lot of murderous aura in your aura, so you cant perfectly use this strange power now. Find a time to refine these four SARIRAS into your body, perhaps it will be of help to you. Sarira, I dont want it!A ripple appeared on old monster swords face when he heard this. Then, he prepared to throw the sarira back. Old Monster Sword naturally knew why the few patriarchs had Sariras on them. The four of them would inevitably be corroded by the Devil Qi if they stayed in the seal of the demon race for a long time. And this sarira was something that the various great sects had used all their strength to find back then, the goal was to ensure that the person guarding the seal would not be corroded by the Devil Qi. This sarira was indeed helpful to his cultivation, but if he were to take it away, the Patriarchs would have to use their bodies to resist the Devil Qi. Although their cultivation had already reached the peak.., there was still a risk of being invaded by the Devil Qi over time. So, he couldnt take it. Hey! At least you have some conscience, not bad! Haha! I think hes afraid that were all dead and no one will listen to him fight! The Patriarchs, who had always been calm, made a rare joke. In the end, they didnt take the sarira back. One of the Patriarchs said, Now that the seal has been trapped by the immortal formation and the demonic aura has beenpletely isted, the sarira will be wasted on us. We might as well let you increase your strength. In the time toe, the ckheaven Sword sect or the entire eastern wastnds will be plunged into darkness. Since you have the power, you must shoulder your mission! Bai xueling nodded and exined the situation of the immortal formation to Old Monster Sword. After learning of the situation, old monster sword didnt hesitate any longer. After all, only a fool wouldnt be moved by a treasure in front of him. And now, old monster sword was obviously smarter than anyone else. Hehe, Ill take it. Dont me me if you die in the future Everyone: Chapter 184 - The Ancestor of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Knows the Art of deduction

Chapter 184: The Ancestor of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Knows the Art of deduction

Was it an illusion? Why did the faces of the four patriarchs, who seemed to have not moved for hundreds of years, tremble slightly when they heard old monster swords words. Bastard, if you say one more word, Ill tear you apart and throw you to the demons at the bottom of the cliff! I should have done this a long time ago. Ive had enough of this kid! Do it! Old Monster Sword, who was ying with the sarira like a te of walnuts, heard this and his expression changed. For some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine. Realizing that the four old fellows might be angry, old monster sword hurriedlyughed and said, The forefathers were teased by me. Didnt we just say that we have business? Oh right, speaking of the children of fate, what happened after that? Bai xueling could not help but sigh at old monster swords ability to save the situation. It was really as unfathomable as his strength. Speaking of the son of fate, the expressions of the four patriarchs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect eased up slightly. Looking at old monster swords serious expression, everyone finally changed the topic. When Bai Xueling heard about the son of fate previously, she was a little puzzled. Now, she took advantage of the fact that old monster sword did not cause trouble to say it. Patriarch, is the son of fate that evil? Whats his cultivation level now? How could he be called the savior of the East Continent? Bai xueling asked three key questions. The four patriarchs couldnt say what she asked. After a moment of silence, another voice came out. One of the Patriarchs said slowly. The child of fate should not have matured yet, but he should be an outstanding existence among the younger generation. As for whether he is so evil, you should already know! Hearing this, Bai Xueling and old monster sword looked at each other tacitly. Obviously, they did not know what the patriarch meant. The voice continued, Some time ago, the demon race used other methods to summon an existence at the demon king level. You should have heard about this, right? The Demon King was born, the Red Moon Hung High in the sky, and the red clouds engulfed the entire sky. Any cultivator with a bit of cultivation would have sensed such an abnormally powerful phenomenon. With the cultivation levels of Bai Xueling and old monster sword, they naturally also noticed it. But what did this have to do with the child of Fate? ! Hearing this, the two nodded and waited for the Patriarch to continue. A different voice sounded as though it was sighing with emotion. You only know one thing but not the other. The son of fate is inextricably linked to the birth of the Demon King! To be precise, the phenomenon at that time disappeared because the demon king had already been killed. Old Monster Swords face revealed a look of understanding. He hade down from the mountain to secretly protect this disciple of the mysterious heavenly sword sect, so he was very clear about this situation.., however, now that he had confirmed that the demon king had been killed by Su Xing, he had put this matter to rest. After the spections of the few patriarchs, the matter did not seem as simple as it seemed on the surface! Bai Xuelings expression was also a little strange, because she had a premonition that what was going to be said next might have a lot to do with his eldest disciple. Just as she thought of this, another patriarchs voice sounded. At that time, the four of US worked together to carry out the deduction technique. Guess what we saw? Bai xueling might not know what this patriarch had said, but old monster sword was very clear in his heart. The deduction technique of the four patriarchs could be said to have reached the transcendent state, after that, they volunteered to guard this ce, and no one had ever seen them perform the deduction technique again. They never thought that for some child of fate, the four of them would perform divination again. The world often said that the secrets of the heavens could not be revealed. The Patriarchs action was to pry into the secrets of the heavens, and his body would certainly ept the cmity, so when he heard this, an ugly expression appeared on old monster swords face. Patriarch, you guys Sigh! This was the first time old monster sword had used the honorific title since they met, and it could be seen howplicated his feelings were. Its fine, its fine. Its just that weve lost some time. Weve lived for so many years, do we stillck this bit of time? The Patriarchs didnt move, but their voices rippled through the air. You havent answered. Do you know what weve Spied? I dont know! Old Fart, why are you still keeping us in suspense? If you have something to say, just say it! When the Patriarchs heard this, their faces that had been stiff for many years seemed to have blossomed into a smile. The son of fate descended from the sky, holding a divine weapon and a huge axe, facing the demon king from afar With a swing of the axe, the demon king was instantly cut into two pieces, and from then on, the son of fate floated away. What? ! Even though she had lived for hundreds of years and had long honed her state of mind to the point where she was unperturbed, she could not help but widen her beautiful eyes at this sentence. On the other side, when old monster sword heard this, the strange expression on his face became even more intense. The faces of the two people seemed to be shrouded in ayer of fog. They were shrouded in fog and did not know how to express their current feelings. Because ording to what the four forefathers had said, then they did not need to look for the children of Fate. The Horizon was right in front of them. Wasnt it Su Xing who was sleeping soundly on Sunset Peak! ! Noticing the twos abnormal behavior, one of the ancestors asked. Whats wrong? Is it so hard for you to ept the result of our deduction? We didnt believe it at first either, but perhaps it was through something that temporarily strengthened the son of Fates strength that he was able to fight against the Demon King! If it was said that the son of fate had the strength to y the demon king, they absolutely couldnt believe it. After all, the son of Fate was also a human that needed time to grow. At this moment, the child of Fate was at most in his twenties. How could he have the ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with the demon king! ! The four patriarchswords contained too much information. After digesting it for a while, Snow White finally came back to her senses. A profound expression appeared on her cold face. Patriarch, its not that we are in disbelief, but that we know the youth you mentioned! Besides, hes in our ckheaven Sword sect right now! What? The son of fate is in the sect. where is he? Four terrifying auras shot up into the sky, dispersing the ck clouds that surrounded the forbidden area of the back mountain all year round. Their power shot up into the sky and pierced through the clouds! In the next moment, the entire ckheaven Sword sect felt waves of powerful auras sweeping over. The disciples who were sitting cross-legged on the Nine Peakstraining ground suddenly opened their eyes in shock. F * ck! Whats going on? has a mighty figure descended on our ckheaven Sword Sect? Even if a mighty figure hase, he cant release his aura so brazenly. Its obvious that he doesnt put our ckheaven Sword sect in his eyes! F * ck! If anyone dares to go against the sect, I, Liu Ergou, will be the first to pick a fight with him! Brothers, grab your weapons and go to the mountain gate to take a look! The disciples were about to run to the mountain gate when a few elders recovered from their shock and immediately stopped the disciples. Ever since thest time the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect sent elites down the mountain to exterminate the demons and defend the way, the entire mysterious Sky Sword sect had somehow be so United. It was one thing for the disciples who went down the mountain and went through the baptism of the demon race.., but now, even the ordinary disciples were like this. It was unknown what kind of provocation they had received. All disciples gather in the square. I want to see who dares to make a move. As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and a square face strode out. .. Chapter 185 - The Demon King’s Corpse

Chapter 185: The Demon Kings Corpse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person was dressed in a long green robe. His eyes were bright as he scanned every single figure in the za. His voice was like a loud bell, shaking ones soul. At this moment, someone suddenly said. Sect master, its sect master. Everyone, stand properly! Rumble! A burst of noise erupted from the crowd. The originally chaotic scene became orderly under Zhuang Changhes stern gaze. The disciples found their original seats and sat down cross-legged. No one spoke. Seeing the disciples return to their seats, a few strength imparting elders who were in charge of teaching shed to Zhuang Changhe. We pay our respects to the sect leader! HMPH! Whats going on? Why did the teaching cause such amotion today? The cultivation impartation elders revealed bitter expressions. Reporting to the sect leader, an expert released his aura just now. The disciples all thought that a powerful enemy was attacking, so they all stood up to investigate! Hearing this, Zhuang Changhes expression softened slightly. He asked, Oh? is that really so? His gaze turned and swept across the disciples. Yes, sect master. We are all disciples of the sect. If a thief dares to break into the sect, the disciples should act to fight the enemy! We are all disciples of xuantian. If we are summoned, we will fight the enemy! If we are summoned, we will fight the enemy! The cultivation square of the nine peaks was quiterge. It was surrounded by green stones. The disciples shouted in unison. Their voices echoed in everyones ears as if they were in a deep mountain valley. It formed an echo wall effect. If summoned, we must answer the enemy! ? Zhuang Changhe muttered a few times in a low voice, his face revealing a gratified and satisfied expression. It seemed that these little fellows had improved quite a lot recently. After being provoked by the invasion of the demon race into the east barren, the sense of urgency and cohesion in their hearts also rose. Yes! Who said that the ckheaven Sword sect had suffered heavy losses? While they had lost a great price, the ckheaven Sword sect had also gained many precious things! With a sigh, Zhuang Changhe said in a clear voice. Disciples, Listen Up! In the nine peakscultivation field, when the disciples of the ckheaven Sword sect heard this, they all cupped their fists and listened to the order! Im very pleased that you all have such intentions. However, now is the time to meditate and cultivate your hearts. You should still focus on your cultivation. The rest of the matters will be handled by the elders... Zhuang Changhe asked loudly. Do you all understand what Im saying? We willply with your orders! Zhuang Changhe waved his sleeve and said again. Its good that you all understand. Continue your cultivation! where is the cultivation impartation elder? We are here. The elders cupped their fists and replied. At the same time, their hearts were beating fast. They had indeed failed to control what had happened just now. If not for the sect masters timely appearance, this group of disciples would have rushed out of the nine peaks training ground like crazy to deal with the so-called strong enemy. Therefore, when Zhuang Changhe called out to them, they were very nervous. Of course, this was also their mistake. They did not deserve this me. Just when they thought that they would receive some punishment, Zhuang Changhe nodded at them. Well! You did well. Keep up the good work! After saying that, Zhuang Changhe left the training ground on his sword. .. On the other side. On the Sunset Peak, Su Xing was sleeping soundly. In the next moment, he seemed to have sensed something. His whole body shook slightly, and then he opened his sleepy eyes to look outside the room. Its noon and youre affecting peoples Rest. How can you let people live? ! Then, he muttered a few words, turned around, and went back to sleep. Outside the wooden house, Su Yan er was about to knock on the door, but she heard Su Xings mutteringing from inside the house. She stopped her hand that was about to knock on the door, and her gaze drifted into the distance. It turned out that she had also sensed the four powerful auras just now, and that was why she wanted to ask Su Xing about the situation. However, it seemed that Su Xing did not take that aura seriously, and it seemed to have affected his sleep. Su Yan er thought for a moment, but she didnt go back to her room. Instead, she walked to the back of the sunset peak alone. .. At the same time, in the forbidden area of the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects cliff. After the four patriarchs couldnt help but release their auras, they withdrew their auras in time after Bai Xueling reminded them. Otherwise, who knew how big of a mistake they would make! The son of fate is in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect? ! Ling ER, is what you said true? Bai xueling took out a crimson rock-like object from her ring and handed it to them. What is this? It contains such pure Qi and blood! Sensing the auraing from the object in front of them, one of the Patriarchs asked. Such an item with pure qi and blood was priceless. Not only could it refine and strengthen ones physical attributes, it could also increase ones lifespan. Therefore, when Bai Xueling took out this item, the four patriarchs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect could not help but be moved. Four patriarchs, this is the demon kings corpse from back then! Demon Kings corpse? The forefathers fell silent. The innate demonic qi of the demon race was different from the cultivation methods of the human race. The demonic qi that permeated their bodies wasnt just to scare people. The Demonic Qi was the source of their strength, just like the spiritual energy in a cultivators dantian. Although the thing that Bai Xueling took out was extraordinary, it was extremely pure and didnt contain a trace of demonic qi. It was somewhat simr to the aura of a certain spirit beast. As for the demon king? That was almost impossible because even if it was the demon king that was killed, its body would continuously emit demonic aura. It was simply impossible for it to be in its current state. Therefore, they only thought that white snow spirit yed a harmless joke on them and did not really associate it with the demon king. Seeing that they did not believe it, Old Monster Sword hurriedly jumped out and said. You old farts, dont really believe it. This thing is really something cut off from the demon kings body. Uh.. Hearing that even old monster sword had said so, the four of them looked at the piece of meat to the side again. From its appearance, it really did not seem to belong to an ordinary spirit beast. Its surface was covered with a thickyer of scales, and there seemed to beva-like liquid flowing slowly on it, as if it was a living creature itself. The scene in front of them made the old fossils click their tongues in wonder. Moreover, the patterns on the surface gave them a sense of dj vu, as if they had seen it somewhere not too long ago. However, they had been sitting here for hundreds of years, and had never left this cliff. It was hard to say when they had seen this thing. At this moment, one of the Patriarchs suddenly became excited. He remembered that this was the tip of the iceberg of the demon king he had seen when he was deducing the secrets of heaven! The familiar patterns on it were actually the demon kings demon patterns! Thinking of this, he said what he was thinking in surprise. When the other patriarchs heard his words, their bodies trembled, and dirt began to fall from their bodies that had been sitting there for many years. When old monster sword saw this scene, he smiled unkindly, revealing a row of big yellow teeth that were very eye-catching. Hehehe! It seems that the few old farts have already remembered. They say that ones memory is not good when one is old. Today, we can be considered to have seen it for a while. How is it? Now you guys have finally figured it out! Chapter 186 - The Fourth Ancestor Was Devoured

Chapter 186: The Fourth Ancestor Was Devoured

The four patriarchs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect were no longer in the mood to listen to the annoying words of old monster sword. Instead, they focused their attention on the demon kings corpse in front of them. It seemed like they wanted to use the item in front of them to restore the scene they had seen during the deduction. After trying for a moment, they still could not deduce anything. Puchi A patriarchs face turned red, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Oh no, this is the bacsh from the heavenly secrets. Fourth, quickly stop. After saying that, the fourth patriarch hurriedly cut off the deduction in his heart. He had originally wanted to use the demon kings corpse to deduce the method to save the demon race from invading the eastern wastnds in the future. However, a powerful mighty force instantly descended into his sea of consciousness, nearly invading his sea of consciousness. Thinking of that unparalleled power, the four patriarchs sucked in a few breaths of cold air. When the other patriarchs saw this, they closed their eyes and gathered their spiritual power onto the four patriarchs. After a long time, they slowly suppressed the bacsh in his body. Faced with the illusory bacsh of Heavens secrets, Old Monster Sword and Bai Xueling could not help but wait by the side. A momentter. The four of them slowly opened their eyes. They could only sense that their auras were weaker than before. Just as Bai Xueling was worried. One of the Patriarchs waved his hand. Your Four Patriarchs are fine now. Its just that Im afraid that they wont be able to use their deductive techniques anymore. Sigh! The four of them slowly sighed. One had to know that the reason why their divination skills were more powerful than ordinary divination skills was because the four of them had grown up together as fellow disciples. They had long reached the stage where their hearts and minds were linked. In addition to the hundreds of years of meditation.., the few of them had already reached an iparably tacit understanding realm. This time, fourth suffered a bacsh from the heavenly secrets. In addition to the injuries they had sustained when divining the child of fate, they would no longer be able to use their divination skills. However, they were finally certain that the thing in front of them truly belonged to the demon kings corpse! At this point, they were even more certain of Bai Xuelings words. Ling ER, no matter who the child of fate is, you dont have to tell us. We will know when we need to know! However, there is one thing that you must remember. Before the child of fate grows up, you must always protect him. Dont give the demon race any chance to take advantage of him. The child of fate is not only important to the demon race. His future role may exceed our imaginations. All we can tell you is that we must protect him at all costs! Once these words were said, Bai Xueling and old monster sword were stunned. Clearly, they did not expect that the patriarchs would not ask who the child of Fate was. Instead, they asked them to protect him at all costs. Old Monster Sword, who had been waiting to brag to the four patriarchs, now had a red face. More importantly, they asked him to be the Dao Protector. Did he need that Kid? Old Monster Sword felt ufortable. These old fossils didnt want to hear it. If he didnt say it, he couldnt take it anymore. It was really unbearable. You old farts, the son of fate is on my disciples Sunset Peak. He has already reached the legendary realm and his cultivation is several streets ahead of us. How can we protect him? Damn it, this old man is suffocated to death. Seriously! Old Monster Sword finished his words in one breath and his face revealed a rxed expression. Hu Hu! When the Patriarchs heard this, a faint light shed in their eyes before it dimmed again. Then, one of them said faintly. Ling er, you guys should go back first. Dont tell anyone about what you said today! After saying this, the four of them fell silent one after another. There was no longer any fluctuation. If it wasnt for the faint feeling of life force on their bodies, they wouldnt have realized that these four sitting figures were actually living people. Yes,Bai Xueling replied, then turned around and prepared to leave. Oh right, donte over anytime soon. Well contact you if theres anything! Ripples spread out in the air, and then it returned to calm. Little Ling er, have these old fogeys been sitting around for too long and be moody? Why are they chasing us away for no reason? ! Somethings wrong, somethings very wrong! Master, dont say anymore. The patriarch has his own reasons for making such arrangements. Lets Go! Bai xueling turned around and looked at the four motionless figures. The two of them turned into flowing lights and flew away from the cliff. Not long after they left, a ripple appeared in space. A figure emerged from the void. It was none other than the sect master of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, Zhuang Changhe. Zhuang Changhe looked at the two streaks of light that left with a deep meaning. Then, he slowly walked to the side of the figure that was sitting on the cliff. Four patriarchs, I, Zhuang Changhe of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, have met you before! What are you here for? An unhurried voice sounded. It seemed to contain a trace of doubt. Zhuang Changhe smiled and nodded. Then, he recounted the scene in the nine peaks training ground. Then, he turned his gaze to the patriarch who spoke just now. There was a moment of silence. One of the patriarchs said indifferently, We had a feeling just now that our cultivation base was one step closer to triggering the aura. Theres nothing to be surprised about. You can go back now. Yes, yes, yes! Congrattions to the Patriarchs for taking one step further! Since theres nothing else, then Ill take my leave! Zhuang Changhes gaze swept across the bottom of the cliff, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. Farewell! With that said, he disappeared from where he was. After a long silence, the four figures opened their eyes. The holy war! The son of fate, the demon king, and the Holy Son will eventually have a battle! Will he seed this time? Hehe! Who Knows? The son of fate in this life has descended upon our ckheaven Sword sect. It might be our chance. His strength has even exceeded everyones imagination. The fourth patriarch coughed loudly a few times, and a trace of dark red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He said in a weak voice, The demon is still alive. It is extremely difficult to seed. However, we are already old, and there is very little we can do to help! HMPH! As long as he dares to appear again, even if we have to risk our lives, we must open a path for him! So what if he is the Devil Emperor? He is just a traitor who has been spurned by others. Sooner orter, the me will be ced on him. Cough Cough Cough! The sound of coughing gradually became louder. Fourth, Are You Alright? The three of them sensed fourth patriarchs weak aura and stopped the topic of conversation with some worry. Cough cough! Im fine, but that bastards strength is much stronger than before. Im afraid he will make his move in three months! Lets not talk about this for now. You should refine this thing First! What happens after that will be determined by fate. Lets just wait and see. A crimson flesh that was asrge as a millstone appeared in front of the fourth patriarch. It was one of the pieces of the demon kings corpse that white snow spirit had left behind before she left. It contained pure Qi and blood, and it had a good recovery effect. This was also why White Snow Spirit had looked back before she left! The fourth patriarch sucked the Demon Kings flesh and blood into his body in mid-air, and the Spirit Qi in his body instantly enveloped him. Waves of pure Qi and blood were stripped off and then entered the fourth patriarchs body. His weak aura also gradually grew stronger. Although he could notpletely get rid of the bacsh he suffered, the injuries on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, the edge of the cliff was calm again. .. Chapter 187 - The Storm Caused By the Taiji Fist

Chapter 187: The Storm Caused By the Taiji Fist

On the Sunset Peak. A long yawn came from a wooden house. Su Xing jumped up from the bed, stretched, and pushed the door open. The soft moonlight poured down, and the outside of the house was pitch ck. Su Xing looked at the time. He had slept for six hours, so he had slept for quite some time! At this time, it was already the middle of the Moon. He looked around. The entire sunset peak was immersed in the silent night. asionally, there was the sound of insects chirping and birds chirping, adding some vitality to the night. It was quiet and peaceful! Other than Su Xings small house, the other wooden houses were lit with candles. Da Da da da! The crisp sound of footsteps stepping on the wooden floor could be heard, and a beautiful figure in a pink dress slowly walked over from the night. Before she reached her side, her melodious voice that sounded like the singing of an Oriole had already reached her ears. Big Brother Su Xing, youre awake! Little Sister Qing er and I even bet that youll sleep until tomorrow. Big Brother Su Xing is really a big slob. Hehe! Amidst a wave ofughter that sounded like silver bells, Xue Jian walked over lightly. Good Morning! See You, Little Xue! Brother Su Xing, youre spouting nonsense. Im not small at all!Xue Jian puffed up her ratherrge chest when she saw the me. Cough! Cough! Dont look at me when Im being rude! Dont look at me when Im being rude! Su Xing yawned by himself. There was still a hint ofziness between his brows when he woke up. At this moment, he did not look like an immortal cultivator. Instead, he looked somewhat simr to the elegant young masters in the mortal world. It was thisnguid appearance that made his handsome face carry a trace of smoke and fire aura, and it also possessed a very attractive special charm. The Bright Moon hung in the sky, like a graceful White Jade Lang under a month! It made people unable to move their eyes away from it at a nce. Xuejian said subconsciously. Brother Su Xing, why dont you sleep a little longer? You look so sleepy! Su Xing: The two of them hadpletely forgotten that it was time to say good night. At this moment, the window opposite them was opened. Yo yo yo! Sister Xue Jian, Whats wrong with you? Why is your face so red like the sunset! Amidst the teasing, Shen yaoling stuck half of her body out of the window yfully. Her gaze was on Su Xing and Xue Jian as she sized them up. Her face was filled with a special smile. Xue Jian, who was originally a little embarrassed, heard this, and the blush on her face deepened. Ling ER, stop spouting nonsense. Im not spouting nonsense. Sister Xue Jian, dont lie. Ling ER can tell. Seeing that the two girls were talking back and forth, Su Xing, who was at the side, smiled faintly and retracted his gaze. Ling ER, stop fooling around. Rest early! Su Xing walked out of the eaves and started to move his limbs in front of the wooden house. Humph! Senior brother Su Xing is a big sloth, but Ling er isnt. Ling ER is now a void treading realm expert. Theoretically speaking, she doesnt need to sleep! Shen yaoling said as if it was a matter of fact. She pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard. Not long after. Xue Jian and Shen yaoling sat in front of the wooden house, but their eyes were fixed on Su Xing who was in the middle of the field without blinking. Su Xing moved his hands and feet simply and started tai chi in the open space in front of the wooden house. His movements were sometimes gentle and sometimes vigorous. A faint special artistic conception permeated from his every movement. Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes slow, sometimes urgent, the artistic conception of Tai Chi was fully disyed. A momentter, in the sky above the Sunset Peak, the dark clouds retreated, the stars twinkled, and the bright moon became brighter. Everything seemed to be following Su Xings every breath. Each and every strange action was echoing with each other. On a mountain peak in the clear water sect, the old woman in cloth clothes who had been resting with her eyes closed suddenly woke up. The Heaven and earth formed a strange phenomenon. The boundless fate soared to the sky and the stars shifted. Only the son of fate could do this. The rainbow of fate rose in the southeast direction. The son of fate must be in the southeast direction. The woman in cloth clothes was pleasantly surprised and immediately said. Send more people to the southeast direction. We must find that person! Yes, Patriarch! With that order, the entire Clearwater sect fell into a lively atmosphere again. Other than the Clearwater sect, which had thousands of years of foundation, the other major powers who sensed the abnormality all issued the order to find the child of Kismet at the same time. In the forbidden area of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, four skinny figures who were sitting in a corner opened their eyes at once. However, they didnt do anything else. Instead, they stared at the phenomenon in the sky, and their eyes revealed a burning light. The son of fate is indeed in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect! On the other side, the night was quiet! Su Xing, who was in the middle, looked like a celestial being with his clothes fluttering in the wind! When Tai Chi was performed, it was perfectly round, without any desires or desires, disying the demeanor of a grandmaster. Su Xings footsteps turned, and his movements were as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. Each and every one of his movements seemed to be in ordance with thews of the Heavenly Dao, attracting the attention of all living things. The night was seductive, and the moonlight was like water. The faint moonlight sprinkled on the dancing youths body, creating a beautiful scene. When Shen yaoling and Xue Xue saw the two girls, their eyes were filled with flowing lights and vibrant colors. For a moment, they were a little infatuated with them! What a perfect stranger like a jade, a young master unmatched in this world. At this moment, Su Xing was like a beautiful immortal that was as graceful as an immortal, dancing away from the world. Xiu Xiu. Two figures appeared not far away in the air. What the hell! What was going on! This brat su Xing actually has such a profound martial technique. Thats not right. What kind of weird martial technique is this? This old man has roamed the east continent for hundreds of years. Im not proficient in the three thousand Great Dao, but I have some knowledge of most martial techniques. However, Ive never heard of this Brats ultimate technique. Ive never seen it before! Could it be that this kid, Su Xing, created his own martial arts? The son of Fate was indeed terrifying! Returning to Sunset Peak, old monster sword could not help but freeze on the spot when he saw the scene in front of him. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. This is Tai Chi! Following that, Bai xueling softly uttered the name of this move. There was a hint of shock on her face. Was this the Tai Chi Fist that little star casually waved ten years ago? Ten years ago, when she had taken Su Xing as her disciple, she had asked him what kind of technique he knew. At that time, Su Xing had thought for a long time and finally spat out the words Tai Chi. She had also asked him to perform it before. At that time, the young Su Xing had only performed a few moves before scratching his head and saying that he had forgotten about it. Later on, she did not take it to heart. Until now, when she recalled the scene at that time, a hint of surprise could not be seen on Bai Xuelings face. That was because after so many years, when she saw Su Xing perform the so-called tai chi again, there was actually a vague concept that could move all living things. What kind of cultivation technique was this? Under everyones shocked gazes. Su Xings movements went from slow to fast, and the changes became faster and faster. In the end, his entire body directly turned into afterimages, flying rapidly under the moonlight. .. Chapter 188 - The Son of Fate Has Appeared Again

Chapter 188: The Son of Fate Has Appeared Again

At this moment! In the sky above Su, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly whistled out. The starlight simultaneously emitted a dazzling light, as if there was a multicolored light floating up and down. It illuminated the entire sunset peak in a myriad of colors. It was extremely strange! Bai Xueling and old monster sword looked at each other and discovered the shock in each others eyes. It triggered the heaven and earth to respond to it! Although they had heard of such a phenomenon before, this was the first time they had seen it with their own eyes. It was said that thest time such a scene had appeared was thousands of years ago when the son of Fate was born and triggered the heaven and earth phenomenon to kill the demon king in anger. It was said that on that day, the entirend shook. The wind and thunder rumbled, and snowkes fell from the sky. The snow fell all over the mountain on the sixth day of the dog days. However,pared to the phenomenon caused by the current Su Xing, it was a far cry. Then, how monstrous was Su Xing, who had caused such a phenomenon! Was this the strength of the new generations son of Fate? It was ridiculously strong! Old Monster Sword stared at Su Xing under the phenomenon, and a storm-like scene instantly rose in his heart! After a long time, under everyones gaze, Su Xing slowly withdrew his fist and stood up, and the strange phenomenon in the sky above sunset peak also disappeared. At this time, a thousand miles away. The many forces that had originally nned to follow the strange phenomenon and find Su Xing had all lost their direction. A few white-clothed cultivators who were flying on swords suddenly stopped halfway and looked at the sky that had already returned to normal. They all looked at each other in dismay. As soon as the phenomenon appeared, their target was like a dazzling star, very eye-catching. But now that the phenomenon had disappeared, they did not have a specific direction for a while. This is already the southeast direction. Should we continue forward? A white-robed cultivator asked hispanions. Everyone knew in their hearts that once the phenomenon disappeared, they could only wander around like headless flies. However, this was an order from the sects ancestor, so they had to carry it out no matter what. Eh? It seems like the ckheaven Sword Sects area is a few hundred miles away. Maybe we can go to the ckheaven Sword sect to seek help! Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this. Thats good too. Lets go to the ckheaven Sword sect and try our luck! After saying this, the few of them rode their swords and left. Coincidentally, some of the various factions also discovered this problem. For a moment, a few groups of people started to head towards the ckheaven Sword sect. And most of them lost their direction and started to search the surroundings. At this moment, in a vast Gobi Desert. Demonic winds howled and swept up the yellow sand and gravel in the sky. Three figures dressed in different clothes walked amongst them. They supported their spiritual energy shields to resist the sweeping wind and sand. They lowered their heads and walked towards the deepest part of the ce. One of the figures dressed in flowery clothes suddenly stopped walking. Whats wrong, Senior Sword Immortal? Did you notice something unusual? Seeing that the figure in flowery clothes had stopped walking, the other two also looked over. The figure in flowery clothes slightly raised his head and looked up at the sandstorm that blotted out the sky, as if he could see the wider sky through them. The night was dark, and the bad weather was getting more and more violent. The cold wind mixed with sand and stones hit the spiritual energy shield, stirring up sparks of all sizes. Its okay, lets go. After a long silence, the man in flowery clothes took down the wine pot on his waist and took a big gulp. Then, he walked into the sandstorm with light steps. The other two did not say anything when they saw this. Instead, they followed him silently. Rumble! There was a thunderous sound, and the heavy rain poured down. In a short while, the footprints left by the three people were buried. .. The moment the strange phenomenon appeared, everyone raised their heads and looked at it. As the person involved, Su Xing did not notice it at all. After he finished his tai chi fist, he walked to the side and started to brew tea leisurely. When the strange phenomenon disappeared, Shen yaoling, who was watching from the side, slowly came back to her senses. Wow! Senior brother Su Xing is so powerful. He is like a god in the sky. Hehe, senior brother Su Xing is indeed worthy of being senior brother! At this moment, Xue Xings emerald green eyes slowly turned back to their original color. Ling ER, did you notice the anomaly just now? Anomaly? did senior brother Su Xing be more handsome? ! When Xue Xing heard this, the corner of her mouth trembled slightly, but she didnt ask any more questions. It seemed that only she could see the anomaly on brother Su Xing just now. No matter what, she had to hide this secret for brother Su Xing. After all, such a shocking matter might attract the covetous eyes of experts. It was just like her natural eye-bloodline technique. When she thought of this, Xue Xue subconsciously looked around and her expression immediately darkened! My God, when did so many peoplee? With a nce, everyone on the sunset peak appeared nearby without a sound. In the sky not far away, a stream of light was rushing over at high speed. What secret could there be? It had been seen by everyone! Su Xing had long noticed everyone. He nodded with a smile. Master and everyone, why are you all here? Seeing Su Xings indifferent expression, old monster sword revealed a strange expression! Is it okay if we donte? You have already triggered the phenomenon of heaven and earth. I guess all the cultivators in the east continent have seen this shocking phenomenon!! You Brat, you still have the leisure to enjoy tea and boil water here!! However, Su Xing did not think too much about it and gestured for everyone to sit down in the pavilion. With a pot full of boiling hot water in his hand, he walked out from the side of the kitchen. Haha, everyone came at the right time. I just brewed some freshly picked tea leaves. Dont stand on ceremony! He passed the tea leaves over a stream of hot water, then the Teapot tapped a few times, and a few cups of hot tea were ced on the stone table. His movements were very practiced, as if he was an expert in the tea ceremony. Before the crowd could make any moves, a burst of heartyughter came from the air. Hahaha! How can I be short of tea! A stream of light shed past, and Zhuang Changhes figure appeared in the field. But before he could stand still, he saw old monster sword at the side, and he almost withdrew his foot. Cough cough! Master, youre here too! Disciple Zhuang Changhe pays his respects to Master! It was rare that old monster sword did not tease him, but nodded indifferently. Why are you here at sunset peak in the middle of the night? This Disciple said that Im here to drink tea. Do you believe me? Drink Tea? ! When Old Monster Jian heard Zhuang Changhes words, he was obviously stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Zhuang Changhe to say this. What tea? You came here in the middle of the night just to drink tea. Dont you have any tea leaves in your house as the head of a sect? Zhuang Changhe smiled bitterly and waved his hand repeatedly, saying that he was just passing by. Passing by my ass. I saw that you came here in the middle of the night just to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors! Oh My God! Why did this matter involve deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. Master, cant you change your routine? Zhuang Changheughed awkwardly a few times and turned his pleading gaze to Bai Xueling at the side. What are you looking at? How can you look at your junior sister like that? You even said that youre not here to bully your master and destroy your ancestors! It seems that this old man has to clean up the sect today. Ever since you were young, you liked to lie down on your junior sisters window. Now That Youre the sect master, you cant change this bad habit. It seems that I wont be able to subdue you if I dont make a move today. Lie down on his junior sisters Window? The sect master actually had such a thing? ! A few astonished gazesnded on Bai xueling, causing her expression to involuntarily turn cold. Sword,e! Old Monster Sword shouted very coquettishly. A streak of green light flew out from his sleeve, turning into a three-foot-long de in the wind as he held it tightly in his hand. Im going to clean up the sect today. No one can stop me! Everyone: Chapter 189 - Zhuang Changhe on the Edge of a Spear

Chapter 189: Zhuang Changhe on the Edge of a Spear

Master, we cant y Like This! Zhuang Changhes heart thumped when he saw this, and he hurriedly retreated dozens of feet. He was like a frightened rabbit. Thisical scene made the female disciples smile involuntarily. They really didnt expect that Zhuang Changhe, the sect master of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, would have such aical performance. He usually looked serious, but now, he was ruined by Old Monster Jian. Aiya, you bastard, you still dare to hide, right? Seeing Zhuang Changhe pull away. Old Monster Jian was about to catch up with him with his sword. At this time, Zhuang Changhe didnt dare to stay any longer. Master, your disciple still has something to do, so I wont stay any longer. Next time, Ill definitely bring you a few jars of good wine As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the night sky. Seeing that Zhuang Changhe had gone far away, old monster sword kept his long sword while swearing. At least this kid runs fast. If hes a step slower, Ill see how this old man will deal with him! Eh? ! Why are you guys looking at me like that? Do you think that this old man was very impressive just now? Old monster sword smoothed his hair in a good mood, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth. His appearance had nothing to do with handsomeness, but there was a bit of a ruffian air to it. Shen yaoling, who was at the side, pouted and muttered, Ling er cant tell how handsome master is, because no matter how handsome he is, he cant be as handsome as senior brother Su Xing! Everyone: The cultivation of everyone present wasnt low, so they naturally heard this girls muttering. The few girls burst intoughter again. This guy HMPH! This old man has always onlypared himself. Hearing Shen Yaolings innocent words, old monster sword was about to exin a little when he suddenly saw the beautiful young man leisurely sipping tea at the side. He immediately choked on the words at the corner of his mouth. Because other things aside, Su Xings appearance was indeed stunning. Sweeping his gaze across the Sunset Peak, which one of them wasnt talented in terms of appearance? Old Monster Sword suddenly felt that he might be a little unsociable. He touched his rough cheeks and seemed to be deep in thought. At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Although the voice wasnt loud, it was very clear amidst theughter of the women, causing one to easily feel a chill. Smelly old man, what did you say about me just now? Bai Xuelings face was as cold as ice as she slowly walked out from the side. She walked towards old monster sword who had already arrived in front of the pavilion. Wherever she passed by, a thinyer of frost appeared on the ground. Little Ling er, what are you doing? Dont tell me you want to follow that Brat Zhuang Changhe and Bully your master and destroy your ancestors? Humph! The next time you speak without thinking, please leave the Sunset Peak! Old Monster Sword rolled his eyes and then put on a smiling face. Hehe! Little Ling er, are you angry? I was just joking with that rebellious disciple of Zhuang Changhe! All of you listen up. What I said just now was just a joke Old Monster Sword raised his voice in all seriousness and nodded with a smile. Zhuang Changhe, oh, thats your sect master. He has never leaned against your masters window before. Dont think wrongly! Oh! So the person who said that the sect master was leaning against the window was the beautiful master in front of them! Everyone had a look of understanding. Bai xuelings expression became even darker when she heard that. Because she realized that after old monster sword exined, the way the female disciples looked at her seemed to have changed again. It was better not to exin! Little Ling ER,e and have some tea. Not only is your disciples cultivation extraordinary, but his tea-making skills are also top-notch. Old Monster Sword walked into the pavilion, picked up the stone table, and drank the tea made by the flower girl in one gulp. He clicked his tongue, making people feel that he was not drinking tea, but more like drinking wine. Thinking that she still had business to confirm, Bai Xueling put away her cold expression. Although Su Xing had been in the pavilion the whole time, he had heard their words. When he saw people walking into the pavilion one after another, he would offer the teacups to them. Yan er, take your junior sisters back to rest. Your master-inw and I have something to discuss with your eldest senior brother. Master, but Ling ER doesnt need to rest now. Can Ling er stay for tea? Bai xueling shook her head and said slowly. Since youre so energetic, go to the back mountain to cultivate. Yan er, take them down! It was not that Bai Xueling did not trust them, but the matter they were going to talk about was of great importance, so the fewer people who knew about it, the better. This should be one of the reasons why old monster sword took the opportunity to tease Zhuang Changhe away. Old Monster sword was even more cunning when it came to teasing Zhuang Changhe. The reason why he teased Zhuang Changhe so much was not simply because of his interest. Junior Sisters, master must have made arrangements for us. Lets go to the back of the mountain to cultivate together! The night sky is pretty good tonight. Its a good time to cultivate! Senior sister Yan er, I happen to have something to ask you about cultivation. Please, Senior Sisters. Li Yiyi agreed and slowly rushed to the back of the mountain with the other girls. After a short while, they disappeared without a trace. Seeing the special arrangement made by the beautiful master, Su Xing knew something must have happened again. After so many years on Sunset Peak, this was the first time he saw such aplicated expression on Bai Xuelings face. Even old monster sword, who had been drinking tea by the side, seemed to have something on his mind. Master, senior, Whats the matter? Do you want to tell me or should I? Old Monster Sword put down the Teacup in his hand and asked Bai Xueling. Ill tell you. Im afraid that if you dont exin clearly, itll be troublesome. This sentence immediately made old monster sword choke and unable to speak. It seemed that although Bai Xueling didnt say it, old monster swords previous actions had indeed made her a little unhappy! Hehe! Little Ling ER is right. It wouldnt be good if this old mans stupid mouth messed up. Its better for you to exin yourself! What was going on today? This master and disciple pair was singing in unison. Why did it feel like they were singing a double act. Su Xing didnt say much. He was still slowly adding some hot water into the Teacup. He shook the Teacup, allowing the tea leaves to fullye into contact with the hot water in the teapot. The unique cold fragrance of the tea leaves filled the air, causing ones spirit to tremble upon smelling it. After drinking a few cups in a row, old monster sword also felt something strange. He only felt a wave of refreshing spiritual energy emerge from his stomach, which then transformed into waves of warm current that surged towards his limbs and bones. Unknowingly, the spiritual energy in his body actually grew a little stronger. Oh? This tea? Then, he turned his gaze towards Su Xing. Su Xing smiled faintly and poured another cup for him. Bai Xueling didnt take a sip of the tea. She was silent for a while, then she looked at Su Xing. Little Xing Xing, do you remember when I took you in as my disciple? Ten years ago. To be exact, it was 3,873 days! HMM? Is this kids memory that good? Old Monster Sword looked at the tea in his hand meaningfully. When he heard Su Xings words, he couldnt help but feel a little surprised. At this moment, Snow White sighed. Its been 3,873 days. Has It been that long? .. Chapter 190 - His Memory Was Completely Blank

Chapter 190: His Memory Was Completely nk

Then do you remember where you came from? When he first epted Su Xing as his disciple, his clothes were in tatters, and he did not carry a namete to prove his identity. Therefore, Bai xueling knew very little about Su Xings background. The rest of the disciples who wanted to enter the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would have their families send them off. If Bai Xueling remembered correctly, Su Xing hade alone at that time. He had been at the sunset peak for so many years, but he had never heard Su Xing mention anything about his family. Bai Xueling had a cold personality, so naturally, she was toozy to ask about it since Su Xing had not mentioned it. Suddenly, she realized that she knew nothing about her own disciple after epting him as her disciple for ten years. My Background? Su Xing, who had been calm and indifferent as he sipped his tea, suddenly had a glint in his eyes when he heard that. His entire aura also became a little chaotic. The night was alluring. The gentle moonlight seeped through the gaps of the pavilion and slowly seeped in. When it shone on Su Xings gentle and jade-like face, his beautiful facial features, which were somewhat suffocating, revealed a look of reminiscence. .. Time returned to ten years ago. In the cultivation square of the nine peaks of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. That day was the ck Sky Sword Sects triennial disciple-epting ceremony! The ck Sky Sword Sects crowd was like a tidal wave, boisterous and lively. A group of 12 to 13-year-old boys and girls, surrounded by a group of rtives and servants, slowly walked into the square. Outside the square, the rtives were looking at their children with burning eyes, their eyes filled with hope. A teenager came a littlete, so he had to pass through the crowded crowd. Although he still looked a little immature, his face already had an attractive look. Hey! Youth, yourete, right? Hurry up and go in! Other people have people to send you off, why did youe alone? Seeing the cloth-clothed youth squeeze out of the crowd with difficulty, some busybodies among the crowd who had followed their children to watch the disciple eptance ceremony asked. In the face of the crowds questions, the young man did not say much. He just smiled faintly and disappeared into the crowd. The young man was about eleven or twelve years old, but he was half a head taller than most of the other young men in the crowd. He was wearing a in clothes that was washed white but very neat. His lips were red and his teeth were white. Under his long, flowing hair was a face that was stunning, his eyes were like a sea of stars with a little bit of bright starlight in them. His gaze was unfathomable. If one looked carefully, one would discover that his appearance was surprisingly identical to Su Xings current appearance. There was no doubt that he was the Su Xing of his youth. .. My background, Huh? Thats right, where did Ie from? Su Xing muttered a few times, but his mind was nk. It was as if his previous memories had been erased. No matter how he thought, he could not remember what had happened before he came to the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. His only memory was that after he transmigrated, he had already arrived at the foot of the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects mountain, and the crowd had rushed into the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple selection venue. In the end, he was identally taken in as a disciple by Bai xueling. At that time, he had yet to recover from the transmigration, and everything had already been settled. From then on, he lived on Sunset Peak. He had no memory of what had happened before. Seeing the confused look on Su Xings face, Bai Xueling couldnt help but feel sorry for him. Little Star, dont you remember now? Su Xing shook his head. It seemed that Su Xing really couldnt remember what had happened in the past, and the so-called origin of his was also beginning to be untraceable. Moreover, his expression did not seem to be fake. Bai Xueling and old monster sword looked at each other, and both of them frowned at the same time. Because the origin of the son of fate had always been an illusory thing. No matter when it appeared, the son of fate had amon characteristic. That was, like the current Su Xing, they did not know his origin or his past. The reason why the son of fate could be the secret of east barren was actually one of the mysteries. Bai xueling asked again in a soft voice, In that case, do you know your background? Background? What background could he have? Su Xing said faintly and poured himself a cup of tea. Then, he looked at the crystal clear tea and started to mutter. Now, he did not even know his identity in east barren. Could it be that he had transmigrated from another world? Regardless of whether this was feasible or not, at least the two people in front of him did not even know what transmigration was? Su Xing had a myriad of thoughts, so he could only shake his head again. He finally realized that Bai Xueling and old monster sword must have something important to see him today. Otherwise, they would not have thrown out these questions as a foreshadowing. However, what matter could cause them to go through so much trouble to get to the bottom of it? They had almost thrown out all eighteen generations of his ancestors. With this thought in mind, Su Xing no longer answered passively. Master, Senior Sword Elder, I really dont have any recollection of the past at all. However, if you have anything to say, just say it. Ill see if I Can Help! Su Xing frowned slightly and said in a slightly suspicious voice. Hearing his words, the two of them did not continue to ask, because they had already seen that Su Xing did not know anything about his past and background. It would be a waste of effort to continue asking. It was better to just say it directly! Cough Cough! Old monster sword coughed dryly twice, then took out his wine pot and ced it on the tip of his nose to sniff. Little friend Su Xing! Actually, its not a big deal. Your master has also obtained some of your background. Thats why he wanted to verify something with you. Please dont take it to heart! My Background? What do you know? Hearing that, Su Xing felt excited for no reason. It was not that he had any fantasies about his background in the east barren. Instead, he knew that since he had transmigrated here, he must have a corresponding identity. Therefore, when he heard old monster swords words, his interest was piqued. You are not a human, or in other words, you are not an ordinary human! What? I Am Not a human? Why did this sentence sound like an insult! Su Xings face showed a strange expression. He obviously did not expect old monster sword toment on him like this. He was stunned on the spot, and he slowly put down the teacup that he had raised to his mouth. Master, is what senior sword said true? Bai xueling nced at old monster sword who had a strange expression on his face and red at him. This old guy always liked to y tricks on the younger generation. He even dared to joke about the matter of the child of fate. It seemed that she was not enough to exin things clearly. However, the legendary child of fate came and went without a trace. Every time, he would leave after the matter was settled. Old Monster Sword had a point when he said that the son of Fate was not human. Little Star, dont listen to this old mans nonsense. How Can You Not Be Human? Its just that youre not an ordinary person. Or rather, the things on you are not ordinary. Hearing Bai Xuelings words, Su Xing was even more confused. Was there a big difference between these two sentences? .. Chapter 191 - False Alarm

Chapter 191: False rm

Hahahaha Old Monster Sword burst intoughter at Bai Xuelings exnation. It was as if he had encountered something funny! Little friend Su Xing, your master has told me everything about you. You Dont have to hide it anymore, right? Almost the moment old monster sword said it, Su Xings expression changed. The beautiful master said that? What did she say? Su Xing was stunned for a moment. His eyes swept across Bai Xuelings expressionless face, but he began to mutter in his heart. It cant be. The beautiful master didnt really discover the secret on me, right? Thinking of this Su Xing felt slightly dazed. He had never told anyone that he had the system on him. How did the beautiful master discover it? After calming himself down, Su Xing looked at old monster sword indifferently and said, Senior sword elder, dont joke around. What kind of situation could your disciple be in? Even if there is a situation, it would be nothing but firewood, rice, oil, and salt. You usually like to raise fish, grow vegetables, and so on. I dont think senior would be interested in this! Hearing Su Xings words, old monster sword smiled nomittally and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. Then, he couldnt help but curse in his heart. Little brother Su Xing, in front of my fiery eyes, you still dare to say that theres nothing wrong with you. Su Xing, Oh Su Xing. If theres nothing wrong with you, then how can you exin this series of shocking events. Hehe! You really can pretend. You can even pretend more than that bastard Zhuang Changhe! Hahaha! Little brother Su Xing, stop pretending! At this moment, old monster sword suddenly burst intoughter. He said with a smile, Su Yan er, Shen yaoling, Xue Jian, and Mo Yuanqing only joined Sunset Peak a few months ago, but their cultivation has shown a crazy growth. If you dare to say that these things have nothing to do with you, then this old man will immediately apologize to you! As soon as these words were said, Bai xueling also looked at Su Xing, as if she also wanted to know his rtionship with these things. Upon hearing this, Su Xing let out a long sigh. Haha, these are all the talented junior sisters. As the eldest senior brother, I only helped a little. It doesnt count as doing anything. Oh? Then whats with the spiritual energy on the Sunset Peak and this tea? When he arrived at the Sunset Peak, old monster sword had already noticed something strange. Almost all the spiritual energy within a hundred miles had gathered here, causing the density of the spiritual energy on the sunset peak to reach an extremely terrifying level. Not to mention the mysterious Sky Sword sect, even in the entire east continent, there were not many ces like this that could find such a paradise. And those few ces had all been built by the various forces over thousands of years, spending a huge amount of money to build together with the sects experts and array formation masters. But even so, they could only be said to be on par with the Sunset Peak. And as the most barren of the nine peaks of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, the sunset peak could undergo such a change in such a short period of time. Other than Su Xing, the eldest senior brother of the Sunset Peak, who else could do it without making a sound. As for Bai Xueling, old monster sword knew very well. Although this disciple of his was also quite powerful, he could not do such a thing at the moment. Old Monster sword was excited. He picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth. He closed his eyes, and balls of Taoist connotation and gentle spiritual energy exploded in his body. His whole body shook slightly, and his aura instantly increased by a lot. The effect of this tea could be said to be heaven-grade tea leaves that did not have it. If that was the case, couldnt it be said that Su Xing was extraordinary? Hehe! Not only was this kids strength unfathomable, he even hid his secrets quite well! As expected of an old senior from the mysterious Sky Sword sect. As expected, I still cant hide it from you! Su Xing sighed softly. Then, he slowly stood up and looked at the bright moon outside the pavilion. Since they all knew, Su Xing didnt n to hide it anymore. When she heard his words, a trace of curiosity shed across Bai Xuelings eyes. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. She didnt expect that old monster sword would find the clue in just a few words. Then, what would su Xing say next? Old Monster Swords eyes also became somewhat profound. He seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot and asked, Little brother Su Xing, can you tell me in detail? Didnt you already know? Why are you still asking me? Su Xing spread his hands and replied indifferently. Uh.. After saying that, Su Xing walked out of the perg. Old Monster Sword: This time, he was really shooting himself in the foot. Old Monster Sword hurriedly shot a look at Snow White Spirit Envoy. Snow White Spirit was a little speechless at Old Monster Swords actions. Little Star, have you heard of the son of Fate? We are almost certain now that you are the son of fate in this life of East Barren. And all the questions we asked before are also to confirm this matter. After hearing Snow Whites exnation, Su Xing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Old Monster sword was indeed as his name suggested. His temper was also very strange. It was originally a good thing, but he had to make it sound so scary. It almost made Su Xing reveal the fact that he had the system! But then again, what was that son of fate they were talking about? Bai xueling seemed to have sensed su Xings doubt, and she continued to exin. I dont know much about the son of fate, but it is said that every time the demons invade the east continent, a son of fate will appear and lead all the cultivators in the east continent to fight against the demons And thest time you had a son of fate appeared was three thousand years ago! Old Monster Sword knew what Bai Xueling was nning, so he did not interrupt. Instead, he looked at the tea in his hand with great interest. ording to his observation, this tea was not a simple thing. After drinking a few cups of tea, he felt that his strength had increased by a few notches. He immediately understood the arrogance of Su Xing, the son of fate. However, Su Xing did not pay attention to old monster sword. His mind was filled with what Snow White had just said. If that was the case, wouldnt the son of fate be the main characters Halo? Was this so-called son of fate really him? Su Xing asked the system in his heart out of curiosity. System, am I the son of fate of East Barren? It was rare for the system, which had always reacted quickly, to fall silent. After a moment, the familiar sound of a notification rang in his ears. The system said, Hosts identity can not be found for the time being. Please find out on your own. Su Xing: After waiting for a long time, he replied with such a sentence. wasnt that saying that there was no silver in this ce! Su Xing cursed in his heart. Bai xueling noticed Su Xings absent-minded gaze and hurriedly asked with concern. Little Star, Whats wrong? Did you remember something? Nothing, I was a little absent-minded just now. Oh right, where were we just now? Uh.. Chapter 192 - Su Xing’s Promise

Chapter 192: Su Xings Promise

Oh, right, we were talking about the son of Fate! But to be honest, I dont have any clue about the son of fate or the daughter of Fate. So I dont know what the so-called son of Fate Can Bring? I only know that I am a disciple of the mysterious Sky Sword sect on the Sunset Peak. If the sect needs help, we will definitely help. Please rest assured, master and senior. Upon hearing this, Bai Xueling and old monster Jian nodded their heads in agreement. Their words reminded the person in their dreams. What was the point of thinking so much? As long as they knew that Su Xing was a member of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, it was enough. However, whether or not he was the so-called son of fate, he was still a disciple of the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Moreover, Su Xings strength was extremely strong. So what if he was not the son of Fate? With him in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, he would have a powerful support. Moreover, these people were not to be trifled with. Even those demons would not dare to make such a move! One thing to remember was that this handsome youth was not as simple as he looked. Little Ling ER, this disciple of yours is not easy to fool! Bai xueling ignored old monster Jians words. Instead, she looked at the figure under the moonlight and said slowly. Little star, ording to the information we have now, the real demon race will appear in the eastern wastnds in three months. Furthermore, this may involve the past events of the sacred war between humans and demons thousands of years ago. There is also this hidden behind the scenes, the Peerless Demon Emperor. Therefore, in the near future, the eastern wastnds will soon descend into chaos. As one of the main forces to deal with the demon race, our mysterious Sky Sword sect has already begun to make preparations! The ancestor of the mysterious Sky Sword sect has said that we need to find the child of fate in order to obtain a chance of survival in the face of danger. There is a high probability that you are the child of fate that we are looking for. This is also the most important thing that I want to talk to you about today! So that was the case! Su Xing finally understood. It seemed that it was all because of the fog bombs that old monster sword had ced in front of him. Now, the main dish was being served. Only now did hee back to his senses. Master, so you want to talk about the demon race? Thats right! Otherwise, what else could it be? Before Bai Xueling could say anything, old monster sword received it with a chuckle. Could it be that this kid had other secrets? Hearing Su Xings words, Bai xueling suddenly frowned, but she did not look into the depths of her thoughts. That old man is right. The demons that are about to be born are the most important. Lets talk about the other matterster! Hearing this, Su Xing secretly let out a sigh of relief. So the beautiful master and the others didnt realize that I had the system. They just med everything on the child of Fate. Thats easy to handle! Following that, Su Xings gaze indifferently swept over the beautiful master, revealing afortable smile. The moonlight was like water. The night wind blew past, and the sound of cool branches rustling could be heard. It made people feel very at ease. The youth who lived in the middle smiled faintly, and a deep intent Aura slowly rose up. He was like a peerless expert, standing with his hands behind his back. He had an imposing aura. Master, please rest assured. As long as Im here, even if all the demonse, I can wipe them all out. And that so-called devil emperor, dont even think about going back when hees! As if he was describing an established fact, Su Xings words were as light as possible. However, when Bai Xueling heard this, she was still stunned for a moment. Old Monster Sword, on the other hand,ughed carelessly with a relieved expression on his face. Little brother Su Xing is right. If those devil bastards dare toe, they will nevere back. Hahahaha! As soon as the two of them finished speaking, a light shed in Bai Xuelings eyes. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She took off the storage ring and threw it to Su Xing. Master, what are you doing? Su Xing used his consciousness to check the space in the storage ring. Apart from some heavenly treasures and weapons, huge chunks of flesh and blood appeared in his line of sight. This was the corpse of Demon King Antuen, but it was shattered by Su Xings axe. The invasion of the demon race is imminent. The strength of the Demon Emperor and the Demon King You met before can be said to be less than one percent of the former. So, during this period of time, youd better use the resources to improve your own strength! The demon races body has always been famous for its toughness. If you take the time to use the demon kings flesh and blood to improve your physical strength, it might have an unexpected effect. Su Xing did notment on Bai Xuelings words. He had already possessed the barren saint physique, and his physique had already surpassed that of a human immortal. He did not think that anyone in the East Wilderness could break through his physical defense. However, this was also a kind gesture from the beautiful master. She was probably worried that he would be in danger if he was not strong enough. With this thought, Su Xing did not refuse and epted the storage ring generously. Needless to say, the feeling of epting a gift was quite good. DAMN! Thats the corpse of the Demon King! You returned it just like that? Seeing old monster swords pained expression, Snow White snorted coldly. Old Man, why are you so excited? This is something that little star obtained himself, not yours. If you need it, you can ask him for some! Hehe! Little brother Su Xing, my requirements arent high. Just give me one or two pieces for me to study. Old Monster sword rubbed his hands together as he walked up, but his eyes were fixed on the storage ring in Su Xings hand. Thisical look was really out of this world. Su Xing smiled slightly and took out more than ten demon king corpses and threw them over. Before theynded on the ground, a ck shadow had already put them into his bag. Hahaha! Little friend Su Xing is really good. In the future, if you have any problems in the mysterious heavenly sword sect, just mention my name, Old Monster Sword. You can do whatever you want in our sect. After obtaining more than ten pieces of pure demon king flesh, old monster sword grinned from ear to ear. It could be seen that he was in a very happy mood. When Bai Xueling saw this scene, the corners of her mouth curved slightly. Not only was his eldest disciples cultivation unfathomable, but his temperament was also one of a kind. At least he did not misjudge the person back then. Su Xing, on the other hand, didnt seem to mind what he had done. He scratched his head, appearing very simple. Master, if theres nothing else, then this disciple will leave first. Yes, yes. You Go! If theres anything, Ill look for you. Bai xueling nodded slightly and said. Now that Su Xing already knew about the matter of the demon race, and had promised to deal with the demon race when the time came, their purpose of looking for Su Xing to talk could be considered to have been achieved. Then, under the watchful eyes of Bai Xueling and old monster sword, Su Xing slowly left the pavilion and walked toward the back of the mountain. For a moment, the surroundings fell into silence. .. Chapter 193 - A Figure in the Depths of the Desert

Chapter 193: A Figure in the Depths of the Desert

Rumble Thunder rumbled, lightning danced in the sky like a silver dragon, and bean-sized raindrops were dense and rapid! Violent winds and torrential rain, sand and stones flew, covering the entirend. In the dark night. The pitch-ck surroundings began to be ferocious. Such a strange weather was truly a once-in-a-hundred-years event for the outside world, but for the thousand-mile red cliff, especially in the depths of the Red Cliff, it could be said to be amon urrence. Such a strange weather was experienced almost every day here, and it also repeated itself. Boom! A thunderous explosion was heard, and then lightning fell. A sh of lightning instantly lit up half of the sky and earth in the surroundings. Meanwhile, through a sh of light, three pitch-ck figures slowly walked out of the darkness. Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock. The three people who were wrapped in the spiritual energy shield looked unusually calm, as if they had long been ustomed to the terrible scene in front of them. Walking at the front was a middle-aged man dressed in flowery clothes. He walked as if he was walking on t ground in the rainy night, and at the same time, he raised the shiny wine gourd in his hand and took a few sips, looking very pleased with himself. Behind him was a thin figure in a ck robe. His body was as thin as a withered twig. People could not help but worry that he would be blown away by the strong wind in the next moment. However, he still gritted his teeth and continued to wreak havoc in the wind and rain, his gaze was firm and full of ruthlessness. The person at the very back was a Taoist priest with a white beard and hair. However, at this moment, he was no longer as calm andposed as he usually was. This was because he did not know how long he had walked in this harsh environment. He was already injured and had spent a lot of spiritual power to condense a protective barrier, his body condition became worse and worse, and even his steps became disorderly. He could only rush forward one foot at a time, trying not to let the two people in front of him out of his sight. Because he knew that without the protection of the middle-aged man in flowery clothes, he would not be able to walk out of this vast Gobi Desert. He was afraid that he would not even be able to survive the night. However, he soon lost his strength. The spiritual power in his body had reached its limit. He took a few more steps forward and finally slowly fell on the wet sand. Just as he was about to faint, a voice full of vicissitudes of life was heard. If its possible, then you should persevere. We are almost there. Although I can bring you there, if you rely on yourself, youll obtain unexpected benefits. Hearing this, the Daoist priest stood up. In the pitch-ck night, lightning shed from time to time. In the white-haired Daoists line of sight, the figure in flowery clothes at the front had stopped, as if waiting for him to catch up. Thinking of the words that the man in flowery clothes had just said, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to step forward. One step, two steps, running.. Every time he took a step forward, the two people in front would also take a step forward. When he stopped and gasped for breath, the two figures also stopped. The white-haired Daoist was a famous cultivator on the eastern wastnds list. At his current position, he naturally had a lot of tenacity and unyielding spirit. Just like that, he took one step at a time and finally caught up with the footsteps of the two people in front of him. As the old saying goes, although a traveler is slow, his heart will always have a destination! This saying meant that no matter how slow a person walked, as long as he was still walking and had a destination in mind, one day, he would reach the important point that belonged to him. Not long after, a strange thing happened. The three of them walked forward for about ten steps or so, and the scenery around them suddenly changed. The violent storm disappeared, and was reced by a cloudless sky. The vast Gobi Desert also disappeared, what appeared in front of them was a grassy field, and in the middle of the grassy field, a blueke appeared. At this moment, the white-haired Daoist finally understood what the middle-aged man in flowery clothes had said about the harvest. Spiritual energy surged from all directions, washing his body and mind like a spring. The spiritual energy in his body, which was almost dried up, was actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a puchi sound, the recovered spiritual energy soared again, breaking through the barrier of his cultivation in an instant and stepping into the realm of Ascension. Another thin figure was also experiencing the same strange transformation. His originally withered body slowly became filled up. A series of crackling sounds could be heard, and a momentter, he returned to his normal appearance. He walked to thekeside and slowly lifted the cloak on his head. A face with sharp edges and a faint imperial majesty appeared on the surface of theke. He reached out to touch his face, and the Viciousness and dejection in his eyes gradually dissipated. Alright, I said that I have a way to make you recover, so I will definitely do it. Now, are the two of you satisfied? As soon as he finished speaking, wine sword immortal shook the wine gourd and put it to his ear to listen. It seemed that he had always liked to hear the sound of the wine knocking against each other. Hearing Wine Sword Immortals words, the two people who were still in disbelief before shed and appeared in front of him. Almost at the same time, the two of them bowed deeply to him. Thank you, Senior Sword Immortal, for your help. I, Mo Shenghong, AM eternally grateful. At this moment, I have no worries in my heart. I am willing to work together with you to achieve great things! Supreme One Clearwater sect. Sect Master Yin Buping Thanks Senior Sword Immortal for Your Kindness in remaking us. I will never forget your great kindness. I, Yin buping, will never say anything else to you, senior. It was not difficult to determine their identities from their appearance, Aura, and words just now. However, what made people speechless was that the two people in front of them were well-known existences in the eastern wastnds. Moreover, they were leaders above tens of thousands of people under one person. One was the sect master of Clearwater sect, Yin buping, and the other was the former emperor of Dafeng dynasty, Mo Shenghong. Either one of them would cause a sensation if they were to be brought out. However, it was these two people who had been in high positions for a long time that were actually so respectful to an old drunkard with a stubble beard. It really made people dumbfounded! Well! At least you still have some conscience. Wine Sword Immortal suddenly nodded his head, as if he was very satisfied with the performance of the two people. At that time, he pretended to be arrested, but in fact, it was just to sneak into the forces of the demon race, intending to find out the background of the demon race. This time, he also ran into many cultivators who had been captured by the demon race using various means in the dungeon. These two were one of them. He happened to run into a cultivator who could be considered passable, so he casually saved him. However, in order not to alert the enemy in advance, wine sword immortal did not save all the prisoners held by the demon race. Instead, he waited for a perfect opportunity. The appearance of the demon king that time was what he called the opportunity to attack. However, when they turned around, the demons were already gone. The original group of human experts also disappeared! Therefore, wine sword immortal took the two of them on the journey to find the whereabouts of the demons. Yin buping was killed by the viin and deeply felt the terror of the demons. When he heard that wine sword immortal wanted to find the whereabouts of the demons, as the leader of the righteous path sect, he naturally could not shirk his responsibility. And Mo Shenghongs trip was only for two words: Revenge! .. Chapter 194 - A Vision in the Depths of the Red Cliff

Chapter 194: A Vision in the Depths of the Red Cliff

A thousand miles into the depths of the Red Cliff. A scene of grass and birds flying, blue sky and blue water. If one had never been here before, they would never have imagined that there would be such a contrasting beauty in the depths of the Red Cliff. Of course, wine sword immortal did not bring the two of them here to admire the scenery. After a short rest, the three of them followed wine sword immortal deeper into the forest. After walking for more than ten Li, the scenery in front of them began to change from lush green grass to lush ancient trees. In the distance, there were many mountains, and the heads of some mountains could be seen. Wine Sword Immortal and the other twos destination was the highest mountain in the distance. As they walked, suddenly A pir of light shot out from the mountain in the distance. This pir of light was ck and red in color, and its momentum was quite great. As soon as it appeared, it shot straight into the sky. Wine Sword Immortals gaze focused. He raised his head to nce at it, and aplicated look appeared in his eyes. Its here. Its finally back! However, how could it be triggered at this time? There should still be three months before the final time! Wine Sword Immortal didnt find this scene strange. On the contrary, he felt that it was a little too bad for it to appear. Such a hugemotion attracted everyones attention for a moment. Mo Shenghong and Yin buping, who were apanying him, also looked at the pir of light that soared into the sky at the same time. Their faces were filled with surprise. There was a strange sound. For some unknown reason, the ck and red light beam suddenly stopped. The mysterious light beam came quickly and disappeared in just a moment. Mo Shenghong and Yin buping, who were traveling with them, looked away. They had seen many things, but they could not figure out the light beam. Although they did not say anything, they had doubts in their hearts. What was going on? And within the aura of the pir of light, there seemed to be some faint demonic qi? That demonic qi seemed to have been suppressed by some sort of power? Dont just stand there, lets go. Wine Sword Immortal continued to move forward at an unhurried pace. Other than a pause at the beginning, he didnt show any other abnormalities. Even when the pir of light disappeared, he didnt show any abnormalities. Although wine sword immortal did not state the purpose of bringing them here, the two of them vaguely guessed that it might be rted to the demons, so they did not ask further. They both nodded slightly and responded. Yes, Senior Sword Immortal! Mo Shenghong and Yin buping subconsciously looked at each other and silently followed wine sword immortals footsteps. However, perhaps they felt that it was not exciting enough, but before they left, an unexpected thing appeared in front of them again. At this moment, they heard a loud rumble. The clear sky gradually darkened. Darkness surged out of nowhere and instantly swept towards them. In an instant, the original light was swallowed up, and the blue sky and white clouds in the sky disappeared without a trace. It was as if a real night had descended. As far as the eye could see, it was a pitch-ck, lightless scene. Just as everyone was still in shock, another earth-shattering explosion suddenly erupted in the sky. At this moment, everyone clearly heard that the sound was the sound of thunder. Rumble! The sound of Thunder in the clear sky must have something fishy. For a moment. The sound of Thunder rolled like a tide, like the sound of an army beating drums. It was deafening, like the sound of a battle on the battlefield. The sound entered their ears and shook their souls. The blue sky and White Sun actually emitted a murderous aura. Fortunately, these people were all cultivators with extraordinary strength. Their five senses had already reached a level that surpassed ordinary people. Even in the deep darkness, they could clearly see the scene in front of them. Yin buping raised his head and looked around. The next moment, he found something strange. He said with some shock. Senior Sword Immortal, look quickly. Whats that in the Sky? Thats Thats Tribtion Clouds!Mo Shenghong replied with a hoarse voice. Lightning and thunder intersected, containing destructive power mixed with a terrifying sense of pressure. The scene in front of them was suspected to be the aura emitted by cultivators when they were transcending their tribtions. No Wonder Mo Shenghong thought so! Strange! This is the sign of the Lightning Punishment Heavenly Tribtion, but how can there be a cultivator transcending their tribtion here? No one answered Yin bupings question as he mumbled softly. This was because the scene they encountered along the way into the thousand-mile-long red cliff was already terrifying enough. Not only were there monsters that couldnt be killed, there were also array remnants of various sizes. They also had to face the harsh environment along the way. The deeper they went, the greater the danger they faced, the danger was so great that it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to step foot here. It was already very difficult for them to reach this ce. If it werent for the fact that wine sword immortal had escorted them all the way, even if they were in their prime, it would be very difficult for them to hold on until now. And what kind of person was wine sword immortal? He was an existence like a sword immortal! Therefore, other than them, it was impossible for anyone else to walk in alive, let alone attract some kind of breakthrough heavenly tribtion! What are you mumbling about? This thing is just an illusion. Its not dangerous in itself. Wine Sword Immortal raised his head and nced at the two people behind him, then said with a smile. With this old man here, what kind of danger can we deal with? The two of you just need to boldly walk forward! Speaking of Wine Sword Immortal, ever since he came here, his entire state had changed. It was as if he had returned to his familiar territory. With his hands behind his back, he hummed a little tune as he leisurely walked forward, looking very pleased with himself. Realizing that Mo Shenghong and Yin buping seemed to have some doubts about the phenomenon in the void, wine sword immortal stopped and exined. Oh? So everything he saw was an illusion. Wine Sword Immortal was a top-notch senior of the eastern wilderness experts. Since he said so, the two of them nodded in relief. In the next moment, the Thunder in the Void suddenly stopped. The dark clouds dispersed, and the gloomy sky gradually brightened. At this time, Mo Shenghong and Yin buping subconsciously stopped. Not only him, even wine sword immortal frowned and stopped. Everyone felt a mysterious dark aura. They did not know where it came from, but they were very familiar with that dark aura. It was the demonic aura that could only be emitted by demons. Although the demonic aura emitted by ordinary demons was fierce, it could at most confuse a cultivators state of mind. However, although the demonic aura was faint, it gave everyone a dangerous signal. The aura of a demon expert. Senior Sword Immortal, Look over there! There are actually cultivators fighting in the sky Following Yin bupings gaze, Mo Shenghongs expressionless face was filled with shock. .. Chapter 195 - A Projection from Thousands of Years Ago

Chapter 195: A Projection from Thousands of Years Ago

In the sky, Thunder and lightning roared and ck clouds rolled! Two blurry figures appeared before everyones eyes. One of them had a dense demonic aura and his entire body was surrounded by darkness. The pair of scarlet eyes that were revealed was especially eye-catching. His dark golden attire made people feel extremely depressed. His gaze was indifferent and bloodthirsty. After more than ten rounds, his aura became even more powerful. Bang Bang Bang! In the blink of an eye, the sounds of countless attacks colliding continuously rang out. The sounds of explosions reverberated between heaven and earth. The surrounding mountains, rivers, and void were like paper, continuously being destroyed in the intense energy confrontation. Looking back, the scene behind the two of them had already be a scene of utter destruction. Soon after. Boom. A gorgeous sword light cut through the darkness that filled the sky, cutting through the darkness that was created by the demonic qi. A handsome young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, dressed in the attire of a Ranger, stepped out of the void with a smile on his face. This young mans long hair was as ck as ink, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. A dense stream of light surrounded his body, and an indescribable dao rhythm flowed around him. His entire person was like an immortal from a floating sword, and his temperament was extraordinary, as if he did not exist in the mortal world. The long sword in his hand seemed to be endowed with a soul. It was agile and full of spirituality. As the man took a step forward, it followed closely behind him. And when he appeared, another dark figure stopped attacking. Hahahaha! The ck figure of the demon race crossed his arms andughed. Son of Fate? What a ridiculous title! You were unable to do anything to me in the previous two holy wars, so dont even think about stopping this lords good deed today! Son of Fate? ! Hearing the demon experts words, the white-clothed youth frowned slightly. He did not know where he came from, nor did he know who he was. But until he appeared, everyone had called him son of fate. This made him puzzled. Thinking that it might have something to do with his background, he asked calmly. You said that I am the son of Fate. Do you know my identity? Keke! Of course I know you. We are old friends! How is it? Do you need me to help you recall? Can you really help me? The white-clothed youth recovered from his daze, and his slightly raised sword-like brows rxed a little. Thats right! I am the Demon Emperor of the demon race. As long as you can help me do one thing, what harm is there in telling you your true identity? In the darkness, that deep voice sounded once again. We have never been enemies. We have never been. .. The moment the two of them appeared. The entire world had lost its original color. As far as the eye could see! The sky was divided into two colors, ck and white. And between the two colors, one ck and one white, twopletely different figures, separated by a dividing line, faced each other from afar. They stood in the void. The destructive aura that the two emitted, mixed with endless pressure, swept over. It made peoples hearts involuntarily feel a sense of insignificance. The two of them that appeared out of thin air were actually this terrifying! Could they be mighty figures at the Great Circle of Ascension? Or experts above ascension? Hu Hu! This scene that suddenly appeared in the air and the information that the two of them had sent over while they were talking was really strange to the extreme. Yin buping, whose cultivation base was the lowest, felt the heavy pressure on his body. His face could not help but turn a few shades paler. However, the pressure on his body was far less intense than the impact on his soul. If he guessed correctly, one of the two existences in the void should be the legendary son of fate. Although she didnt recognize the other person who felt the soaring devil qi, this person should also be an important existence in the devil race, he should be at least at the level of a Devil King. Senior Wine Sword Immortal, this is? Wine Sword Immortal let out a long sigh and retracted his gaze. This was the first time the two of them saw such aplicated expression on his face. Because only wine sword immortal knew that the scene before his eyes wasnt real. It was just a projection from thousands of years ago. Since it was the past, there was no need to be nostalgic! Wine Sword immortal let out a light snort, and the dense spiritual energy in his palm circted non-stop. Break! A light shout that shook ones soul suddenly sounded! Everyone felt the pressure on their bodies instantly lighten. When they looked at the terrifying figure in the sky, it was no longer as oppressive as they had felt before. At this moment, the scene in the sky was like a dream. Although it still gave people a very real feeling, everyone could already discover some clues from it. This isnt real. Its just a phenomenon that has been preserved in the world! Yin buping was startled. Only now did he realize that the sudden appearance of the two people and the fight that had happened earlier should be a special phenomenon that had been preserved through some kind of fortuitous encounter. If not for senior wine sword immortals reminder, they would not have been able to wake up from it. Could it have something to do with that strange pir of Light? Before the two of them could regain their senses, wine sword immortal waved his hand and dispelled the strange phenomenon in the sky. The ck and white figures in the sky also disappeared. Wine sword immortal sighed with emotion. Lets go. Theres nothing to see. Its just some old matters. After saying this, he turned around and walked into the depths of the mountain. Eh? Does that young man look familiar? I keep feeling like Ive seen him somewhere before. Yin buping muttered softly. As they watched wine sword immortal leave, a special look appeared in their eyes. The back view of wine sword immortal that had left at this moment was strangely simr to the white-robed figure in the sky from before. Could it be an illusion? Yin buping shook his head and followed behind with Mo Shenghong. .. For some reason, after the old Daoist arrived, wine sword immortal didnt use his flying technique or his movement technique to hurry on his way. Instead, he chose to walk like a mortal. Seeing wine sword immortal in such a state, Mo Shenghong and Yin Buping didnt ask any more questions. With the previous scene, the two of them followed closely behind with full attention. They were afraid that they would encounter something unusual again. Just like that, nothing strange happened along the way. The three of them continued to walk forward in silence. They walked all the way past the grassy grasnd and disappeared into the depths of the forest. Before long, a new scene appeared in front of their eyes. The center of the Red Cliff that stretched as far as the eye could see was no longer a desert. After walking through the lush forest, numerous mountains that looked like the cave dwellings of gods and steep peaks that looked like peerless divine weapons began to slowly appear. Golden Light shot out in all directions. The air was filled with jewels and light. It was extremely dazzling! Looking from the ground, it was as if an ancient immortal realm had opened up. It was as if it had experienced countless years. There was an eternal and mysterious aura everywhere. It was mystical and extremely mysterious, making people feel enlightened for a moment. Chapter 196 - Visitors from Outside the Mountain Gate

Chapter 196: Visitors from Outside the Mountain Gate

The next morning, the clouds were clear and the wind was clear. Outside the mountain gate of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, the chirping of insects and birds could be heard in the early morning. It was a lively scene. Suddenly, several air-piercing sounds could be heard. A group of white-clothed people slowlynded not far away from the mountain gate. The leader of the group of white-clothed people had an arrogant expression on his face. The few of them sized up the deste scene inside the mountain gate, and their eyes faintly contained some disdain. The mountain gate was simple and unadorned, and the disciples guarding the mountain gate didnt look good either. They were probably just like some small sects! At this moment, a white-clothed middle-aged man behind them said with a mocking smile. First boss Bai, why are we stopping here? I think we should just fly up. I dont think the mysterious Sky Sword sect would dare to say anything. The four of them were all dressed in white. They were the children of the Clearwater sects patriarch. They were named by the Clearwater Sects patriarch from top to bottom. Boss Bai Yi was followed by Bai Er, Bai San, and Bai Si. Although they looked middle-aged on the outside, the four of them had apanied the Clearwater sects patriarch for hundreds of years. Each of them had reached the tribtion realm, and their strength was not to be underestimated. It was said that the sect master of the mysterious Sky Sword sect was only in the advanced stage, and his strength was far from theirs. In this world where the strong were respected, the weak often did not have the right to speak. Thinking of this, their impression of the mysterious Sky Sword sect became even worse. The white-clothed middle-aged man in the lead waved his hand. The rules can not be broken, lets wait patiently! Dont forget the people who came here. The other three white-clothed men also nodded their heads resentfully when they heard this. As the hidden forces of the clear water sect, they were naturally very clear about the rules of the sects forces. Flying without permission in other sects was a big taboo in the cultivation world. Although the mysterious Sky Sword sect no longer had its former glory.., the rules should not be messed with. Not to mention other things, if the patriarch of the Clearwater sect found out that they barged into the sect, they would definitely be punished when they went back. Moreover, although the Patriarch of the mysterious Sky Sword sect had been in closed-door cultivation for a hundred years, no one was sure that the mysterious Sky Sword sect did not have other hidden experts. It was better to be cautious when going out. After all, they were here with a particrly important mission on their shoulders. After going through so many things, the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate of the mysterious Sky Sword sect were much more alert. Before Bai Yi and the others could get close, they were discovered by Liu Ergou and the others. When they discovered that someone was visiting, they did not immediately step forward to interrogate him. Instead, they sent a signal to the elders in the sect as usual. A cloud piercing arrow came to meet with thousands of soldiers and horses. The huge ck sword-shaped signal exploded in the high sky. In the next moment, a few rays of light flew over from the sect. A momentter, they appeared in front of the mountain gate. Lei Mingyuan and the other elders were nearby. After receiving the signal, they hurried over. Whats going on? Hearing Lei Mingyuans words, Liu Ergou, the disciple guarding the mountain, went forward to exin what he had seen and then respectfully retreated to the side. Eh? Four white-clothed people? Hahaha! We are elders of the clear water sect. We came here to discuss something important with the sect master of your sect. Wont you invite us in to have a seat? As soon as his voice fell, the four white-clothed people had already floated in front of him. So you are elders of the clear water sect. Indeed, the foundation of arge sect is extraordinary. We just sent someone to deliver the news two days ago and you have already arrived. Come, please follow me! The white-clothed people were slightly surprised when they heard this. They were a little confused when they heard what Lei Mingyuan said. What did he mean by sending someone to deliver the news? They had received the news on this trip, but they had received the news from the clear water sects patriarch. What was all this? The four of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. However, now was not the time to talk about this. It was better to follow them to see what was going on. At the same time, they could also ask the sect master of the mysterious Sky Sword sect to send people to look for the son of fate so that they could return to the Qingshui sect as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Bai Yi and the others nodded in tacit understanding. Yes, lead the way! Just like that, they followed Lei Mingyuan and the others into the mountain gate. Before they reached the main hall, they heard the sound of martial arts shouting. At this time, it was the morning ss time for the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Thousands of green-clothed figures in the Nine Peaks Square held long swords in their hands and their movements were neat and orderly. Bai Yi and the others stopped to watch, as if they were quite interested in this scene. Haha! This is the morning ss practice of the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Its just some shallow sword style practice. If you are interested, we can also move to watch it. Lei Mingyuan smiled politely and said a few polite words. But what he didnt know was that this kind of politeness caused an awkward scene. Among the group of white-clothed people, the third brother, Bai San, heard this and nodded seriously. Well, after all, the mysterious Sky Sword sect doesnt have the foundation of the clear water sect, but to be able to do this is already considered not bad. Although the gap between them and the disciples of our clear water sect is indeed quite big! Eh.. After saying this, everyone fell silent for a few breaths of time. When the elders of the mysterious Sky Sword sect heard this, the smiles on their faces suddenly stopped. The lowest of these disciples was at the foundation establishment stage, and the highest was only a few golden core disciples. For one of the ten great sects, the mysterious Sky Sword sect, it was indeed a little unpresentable. However, after the experience with the demon race, they had already lost more than half of their original elite disciples. Now, they had been recuperating in their residences. What Bai San of the clear water sect said had somewhat touched their sore spot. An elder of the mysterious Sky Sword sect immediately stood up and said. The clear water sect is a famous sect, but our mysterious Sky Sword sect is not without people. Please be careful. Hehe! Im just telling the truth. Dont tell me the elders wont even allow me to tell the truth! A trace of mockery shed in Bai Sans eyes, and he shook his head meaningfully. Aiya! In this day and age, I cant even speak the truth anymore. The morals of the world are really declining! Alright, third brother, shut up! Although Bai Yi was berating him, there wasnt the slightest hint of apology on his face. It was as if he also felt that it was fine for Bai San to say this. If others dont like it, dont say it. Otherwise, youll make them unhappy. Lei Mingyuan and the other elders suddenly had ugly expressions. A guest from afar is a guest. Even if you feel that something is wrong, you cant talk like this in front of your master, Right! These peoples tone didnt seem to ce the ckheaven Sword sect in the main position. Instead, it was as if they had be the masters of this ce. Fellow Daoists, when the demons were born, our ckheaven Sword sect did our best to resist the demons. Most of the good men of our sect have already died on this path. Please do not joke about this matter. Chapter 197 - Baiyi’s Misgivings

Chapter 197: Baiyis Misgivings

The moment Lei Mingyuan spoke, the other elders of the ckheaven Sword sect red at Bai Yi and the others. It was obvious that they were furious when they heard their mocking words. A strange look shed across Bai Yis eyes, but he quickly concealed it. He smiled and tried to mediate the situation. Hahaha! Fellow Daoists, youve misunderstood. We dont have any intention of looking down on the ckheaven Sword sect. However, we havent left the sect for a long time, so we said a few more words. If there are any unpleasant things to hear, please forgive us. Thats right, thats right! We didnt mean it, Haha! Bai Yi, who was in the lead,ughed out loud before skipping the topic. Its best if thats the case! Lei Mingyuan snorted coldly and did not say anything else. After what happened just now, everyone was no longer in the mood to chat. They all quickened their pace and arrived at the meeting hall of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. What everyone did not notice was the mocking look in Bai Yis eyes when he turned around. HMPH! He would not have set foot into the tiny mysterious heavenly sword sect if he did not have something to ask of him. It was just an elder in the mastery stage, and he could be easily crushed to death. Bai Yi slowly withdrew his clenched fist when he sensed a few powerful aurasing from the ckheaven Sword sect. Lets go and meet the sect master of the ckheaven Sword Sect! The other white-robed cultivators heard him and slowly followed him. When they followed everyone to the meeting hall, there was no one in the hall. Lei Mingyuan said calmly. Ive already asked my disciple to invite the sect master. Please sit down for a moment. We still have important matters to attend to. We wont be apanying you here. You guys can do as you please. After what happened just now, Lei Mingyuan clearly did not have a good impression of the guests. After saying a few words, he brought the elders and left. The moment they left, the four people in the hall looked at each other sharply. Big Brother, this mysterious heavenly sword sect Eh? Bai Yi waved his hand and interrupted Bai Ers words. Then, he pointed to the sky. This ce is not as simple as it looks on the surface. Im afraid that from the moment we entered the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, there have been a few pairs of eyes staring at us. Big Brother, you mean? In the depths of the mysterious heavenly sword sect, there are still a few old guys with extraordinary strength. Hearing this, the three of them suddenly understood and stopped looking down on them. In every faction, there would be some old fellows who would not die, and these people were the trump cards of the factions. It seemed that the mysterious heavenly sword sect had hidden quite a few trump cards. As the three of them closed their eyes to sense, there were at least a few auras that were not weaker than them. Although their strength had already reached the tribtion realm and they could be considered first-rate experts in the eastern wastnds, they were not invincible existences either. With the thought of having more trouble and less trouble, no one discussed the matter of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect anymore. After all, if those old monsters heard it, they might cause a lot of trouble again. Although they were not afraid of trouble, their purpose ofing here was not to cause trouble. There were more important things waiting for them toplete. Oh right, Big Brother, do you think the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect has received news about the existence of the son of Fate? Most inheritances would involve the son of fate, and the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect was one of the ten great sects. It was likely that they knew about it! The next moment, Bai Yi was slightly stunned. Their mission was to find the son of fate. They had been living in the open all the way here. On the contrary, they had neglected this crucial matter. Thats right! If the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect also found the child of Kismet, then how could theyplete their mission? The clear water sects patriarch had instructed them to find the child of Kismet as soon as possible and bring him back to the sect. However, he did not exin how they would deal with the other factions after they found him. This time, they had really encountered a difficult problem. Forget it, they could only take it one step at a time. There was still no news of the son of Fate. It was impossible for them to return to the clear water sect empty-handed. It was better to find the so-called son of fate first before discussing the next step! At this moment, a figure slowly walked into the main hall. The persons thick eyebrows were very eye-catching, and his body naturally emitted a schrly aura. This person was Zhuang Changhe, who had rushed over after hearing the news. When Zhuang Changhe appeared in the main hall, Bai Yi and the others stood up unhurriedly. Clearwater sect, protector under Patriarch Clearwater, Bai Yi! Clearwater sect, protector under Patriarch Clearwater, Bai Yi! Clearwater sect, protector under Patriarch Clearwater, Bai San! Clearwater sect, protector under Patriarch Clearwater, Bai Si! Greetings, Sect Master Zhuang. Sect Master Zhuang, how have you been? Zhuang Changhe came to the chief seat and cupped his fists at the others. A trace of surprise appeared on his face. He naturally knew of Patriarch Clearwater. This person was the previous sect master of Clearwater sect. He was also the first female sect master among the ten great sects. A thousand years ago, he could be considered a good story. Her name was clear water, and everyone in the world called her the clear water fairy. However, a thousand years had passed, and the fairy from back then had already be a patriarch. What made Zhuang Changhe feel strange was why she had sent people here today. The protectors under her were, inymans terms, just a boy who took care of the cultivatorsFood and living. These boys must havee here on behalf of the clear water patriarch. Was it because the message he sent fell into Patriarch Clearwaters ears? It was impossible? If it didnt involve the survival of the sect master, these old figures wouldnt have made a move. Even if it was the matter of the six sect masters, it shouldnt have attracted their attention. Zhuang changhe nodded to Bai Yi and the others. Yes, everyone is a guest from afar. If you have anything to say, please sit down First! The few of them sat down and looked at each other. Bai Yi nodded and said, Sect master Zhuang, we are here with the orders of the patriarch. We hope that sect master Zhuang can lend us a hand. After the matter is done, we will definitely be grateful! Protector Bai Yis words are too serious. The Mysterious Sky Sword sect and the clear water sect have always been on the same page. Moreover, we are also the clear water patriarch. I will definitely not be stingy if I can lend a helping hand. I just dont know what Patriarch of Clearwater has sent you all for? Our ckheaven Sword sect has still not recovered from the battle with the demons. It would be fine if it was within our capabilities, but Everyone sighed inwardly at the Old Fox. After saying so much, wasnt he trying to show that he would not give up unless he saw a rabbit. If he followed Zhuang Changhes words, he would not lend a helping hand if it was difficult, but if it was a small matter, he would do it for a favor. However, he didnt think about it. If it was really a small matter, why would he ask Patriarch Clearwater to send someone over? Bai Yi smiled and said, Sect master Zhuang is right. If its something too difficult, we arent willing to make things difficult for you. Dont Worry! This matter isnt difficult for sect master Zhuang. On the contrary, sect master Zhuang might be quite interested. Zhuang Changhe did not like to y charades and immediately asked with a frown. Oh? What is it exactly? Please tell me clearly, Protector Bai Yi. Chapter 198 - The Son of Fate is at Sunset Peak?”

Chapter 198: The Son of Fate is at Sunset Peak?

Since Sect Leader Zhuang is so straightforward, Ill be straightforward. Wevee here this time to look for a young man, a handsome man. HMM? Hes here to look for someone? Zhuang Changhe raised his eyebrows and pondered for a few breaths. He seemed to have thought of something. Who is the person that protector Bai Yi is talking about? Why does elder Clearwater need to go through so much trouble to look for him? Logically speaking, Patriarch Clearwater had long stopped caring about the affairs of the world. What kind of person would she be interested in? She even needed to get the boy under her toe out and search for him. If there was, then the young man that Bai Yi and the others were talking about would definitely not be simple. He wanted to see what kind of young man was worthy of the attention of a patriarch. Bai Yis gaze turned, but he did not choose to answer Zhuang Changhes question. We cant reveal anything that involves the patriarch without his permission. Sect leader Zhuang, please forgive us! Bai Yis thoughts were very simple. When the few of them were discussing earlier, they were worried that after the mysterious sky sword sect found the son of fate, it might cause unnecessary trouble, so he decided to hide this matter. He only needed Zhuang Changhe to help them find the person, and the rest could be kept to a minimum, he would try his best to keep it to a minimum! However, the more they acted like this, the more curious Zhuang Changhe became. He could even smell an unusual scent from it. Who exactly was it? No, he had to ask them clearly! Zhuang Changhe said with some difficulty, The few of you have some unspeakable secrets. I Wont force you. Furthermore, it involves the matters of the clear water ancestor. Originally, I shouldnt ask too much, but He paused for a moment and then continued. But if I dont even know the information of the person Im looking for, how can I help you? Sigh! I think youd better find someone else! As the leader of a sect, Zhuang Changhe naturally couldnt let the children lead him by the nose, even if they were the children of the elder of Clearwater sect. They were just like that! If you dont tell me, then I wont help you anymore. Lets see if youll tell me or Not! Hehe! They are all thousand-year-old foxes. Who are you ying chatting with. Obviously, Bai Yi and the others did not expect Zhuang Changhe to say this and actually did it. For a moment, they looked at each other in dismay. What was going on? They had said so well and left just like that It was like looking for a needle in a haystack when they came to look for the child of fate. They had not found any useful information during the past few days. If not for the appearance of the strange phenomenon that gave them some clues.., they would probably still be wandering around the mountains of the Eastern Wilderness. The eastern wilderness was so vast that it was tens of thousands of miles away. It was difficult to find a person. Moreover, the person they were looking for was covered by the Great Dao, so it was impossible to find the exact location through deduction. Therefore, the ckheaven Sword sect was theirst clue. The ckheaven Sword sect was the most familiar with the ckheaven Sword sect. As the leader of the sect, if Zhuang Changhe really did not care about this matter, they would have to slowly search for him. Of course, this was the most unrealistic and stupid way. They were not stupid! Looking at Zhuang Changhe who stood up and was about to leave, Bai Yi also stood up and walked to the center of the hall. Hahaha! Why are you so anxious, sect leader Zhuang? This matter is indeed our thoughtlessness. Although the patriarch has repeatedly told us to keep it a secret, it is an emergency. Since sect leader Zhuang has said that our two sects are united, then there is naturally no need to keep it a secret between us. There is no harm in telling sect leader Zhuang about it. When Zhuang Changhe heard this, a triumphant smile appeared on his face. He was in no hurry to leave and quietly waited for Bai Yis next words. Of course, Zhuang Changhe didnt really want to leave. He just wanted to scare these people. .. Especially when he thought of old monster swords temper after he came out of seclusion, Zhuang Changhe felt a chill in his heart. His master, Old Monster Sword, had some history with the Azure Water Patriarch. It wouldnt make sense for him to just let it go. Bai Yi gestured for the others to sit down and returned to his seat. Sect master Zhuang should have heard of the son of Fate, right? Son of Fate? Youre looking for the son of Fate? Zhuang Changhes eyes shed with a sharp light. How could he not know about the son of Fate? In other words, he knew it very well. After the demon king appeared, he also sent people to look for news of the son of Fate. But all this time, apart from some trivial matters.., the information about the son of fate was like a stone sinking into the ocean. He was like a sh in the pan. In a sh, he disappeared from everyones sight. The strange thing was, why did the few of them look for the son of fate in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect? Sect master Zhuang is right. We came here precisely for the son of Fate! A few days ago, there was a phenomenon in the sky. My patriarch calcted that the shocking phenomenon was caused by the son of fate, so we have been bringing our magic treasures to look for the phenomenon. And the ce where the strange phenomenon came from is the territory of the mysterious Sky Sword sect! Were not familiar with the ce, and we dont have enough people with us this time. Thats why weve decided to trouble sect master Zhuang to send some people to search for it. Are you sure that the strange phenomenon in the sky was caused by the son of Fate? Zhuang Changhes eyes darkened. He recalled that when the strange phenomenon appeared, he also noticed something strange. However, just as he was about to rush over, he was chased out by his master. He wondered why old monster sword had such a reaction. It seemed like he was trying to cover something up. What was he hiding? Could it be that the location of the son of Fate was on Sunset Peak? Zhuang Changhes heart was already in turmoil, but he maintained a calm expression. No matter what, since Old Monster sword was hiding himself, he didnt want others to notice anything amiss. In order toplete the task given by Patriarch Clearwater as soon as possible, Bai Yi had no choice but to tell Zhuang Changhe about the son of fate. Zhuang Changhes behavior was a little strange, but he didnt think too much about it. Instead, he nodded solemnly! Thats right. This is the deduction of Patriarch Clearwater. It cant be wrong. Since sect leader Zhuang knows about it now, I wonder when you can help us send people down the mountain to look for it? Go down the mountain to look for it? ! There was no need. He already knew the location of the son of fate. However, the matter was of great importance. He still had to do what he had to do on the surface to avoid being noticed by the others. No problem. Since we have agreed, then I will definitely lend a hand. Someonee! A disciple heard the voice and walked into the main hall. Please give the order, sect leader! Send someone to invite the leaders of the nine peaks to the main hall for a meeting forget it, you dont have to go to the Sunset Peak. Just call the other leaders over! Yes, sect leader! The young disciple replied and then respectfully left. Bai Yi and the others were slightly puzzled when they heard this. Theirck of manpower was the biggest problem. Although they had already confirmed that the general location was in the region of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, the region of the mysterious Sky Sword sect was more than a thousand miles. It was naturally better to send as many people as possible to search. Why did they leave the sunset peak alone? What kind of logic was this! You may not know this, but the sunset peak is a special existence. There are only a handful of disciples on the peak, so it doesnt matter whether theye or not. Seeing the strange expressions on Bai Yi and the othersfaces, Zhuang Changheughed out loud. .. Chapter 199 - Acting Must Be Done in Full

Chapter 199: Acting Must Be Done in Full

On the other side. The leaders of each peak who received the news were all on their way to the main hall. When they passed by the Nine Peakstraining ground, the leaders bumped into each other. However, at this moment, they still didnt know why Zhuang Changhe had called for a meeting today. Three days for a small meeting, two days for a big meeting. It was really an eventful time! Senior Brothers, I wonder why the sect leader asked us to head to the meeting hall. Have you received any news? The Thunder Peaks chief seat, Lei Laoliu, for some reason, seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at the few of them with a smile that was not a smile. Haha! What big matter could it be? Perhaps its junior sister Ruoshuis suggestion that she came to discuss with usst time! The ckheaven Sword sects vitality was greatly damaged now, and everyone had a headache over this aspect. Thus, when they thought of Chief Ruoshuis suggestionst time, their eyes lit up. Lets not specte here. Well know whether its true or notter! When Chief Ruoshui heard this, he smiled slightly. The few of them then walked into the main hall. At this moment, in the main hall, besides Zhuang Changhe, there were four people dressed in white who attracted everyones attention. Sect master, were Here! En! Take a seat! Zhuang Changhe turned his gaze and nodded lightly at the few of them. Of course, he had to put on a show. After hearing Bai Yi and the otherssuggestion, he gathered the chief chiefs of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect over. No matter what, they had to make a scene! And the next step was naturally to let them search for that illusory son of Fate! Although it was destined to be useless, this was something that had to be done. Moreover, it had to be done with great fanfare. Themotion could not be small. There was no other way. He was the leader of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. If he did not put on a show, who would! Just as Zhuang Changhes thoughts were in turmoil, the chief monk of Chi Lifeng spoke. I wonder if the sect master has asked us toe. Is there something important we need to discuss? With the representative speaking, the other chief monks also sat down quietly. Something was wrong! Why were there four unfamiliar white-clothed people here when they were discussing something important? The few chief monks sized them up without leaving a trace, and a hint of suspicion appeared on their faces. At this moment, Zhuang Changhe said with a smile. Let me introduce them to you. These four are the protectors of the clear water sect. Protectors, these eight are the chief seats of the various peaks of our mysterious Sky Sword sect. Well have to rely on them for the rest of the matters. Hearing that they still needed the help of the few chief seats, Bai Yi and the others bowed to them solemnly. Everything else was easy to talk about, but in order to find the son of fate, they still had to show their courtesy. So you are fellow Daoists of the clear water sect. Greetings! Since they were guests from afar, a few chief seats also cupped their fists. In this way, both sides could be considered to have greeted each other. Then, Zhuang Changhe went straight to the point and briefly exined the following arrangements. When Lei Laoliu heard this, his eyes suddenly burned with passion. So, they are not sent by the Clearwater sect to participate in the interrogation conference? After Su Xing brought Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin back to the mysterious Sky Sword sect, Zhuang Changhe temporarily ced them under Lei Laolius care due to various considerations. He also asked the summoning disciple to bring a letter to inform the people from the six great sects toe, for this reason, he was prepared to hold an interrogation conference and expose the scandal of them colluding with the demons to the public. This would also stop the rumors about the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Secondly, it would also eliminate the suspicions between the various sects and discuss how to deal with the hidden demons next! As for the two traitors who had betrayed the human race, Lei Laoliu had finally found some fun during this period of time. Therefore, when he heard that the two of them were not here to discuss this matter, he inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. Ugh! Seeing his expression, everyone began to mourn for Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin. However, the selfless sect would also be present at this interrogation conference. Although Daoist Wuxin and Daoist Zuo had colluded with the demon race, they were still two figures of the selfless sect. If they were to go too far, it would not end well. After all, they were the only ones who had colluded with the demon race, not the entire selfless sect. With that thought, Zhuang Changhe pretended to cough dryly. Cough cough! Chief Lei, everything should be done in moderation. They are of great use to us! Dont worry, sect master. Everyone knows that I, Lei Laoliu, have the most sense of propriety when doing things. Otherwise, you wouldnt have given this task to me! Isnt that right, everyone? Everyone: Zhuang Changhes face was also full of ck lines. Just why did they hand him over to you? Dont you have any idea? If some things were revealed, then it would be meaningless. Zhuang Changhe did not continue talking about this matter. Instead, he changed the topic to the matter of finding the child of fate. To Bai Yi and the others, although the matter of the demon races traitor was also a matter of the sect, it did not have much to do with them. The most important thing was to find the son of fate. Thus, when they heard this, they did not show any unusual behavior. After receiving the arrangements, everyone began to ask about the specific clues for choosing the son of Fate. After all, although the mysterious Sky Sword sects area was notrge, it still epassed an area of a thousand miles. It also involved mortal countries and the territories of some small factions. Therefore, the more detailed the information needed to find a person, the better! Hearing this, Zhuang Changhe turned his gaze to Bai Yi. Protector Bai Yi, Ill have to trouble you to tell them about this. You know more about the specific information than I do. When it came to the sess or failure of the mission, Bai Yi did not hold back. He told them everything he knew. The three protectors beside him also added a few sentences from time to time. But even so, they didnt know much. At the end, the expressions of the leaders of the peaks became weird. One of the leaders looked at Bai Yi in confusion. Fellow Daoist Bai Yi, do you have any other information? Just based on his handsome face and his outstanding cultivation, these two pieces of information are too big! If we really search for him, the entire area guarded by the ckheaven Sword sect will have to be searched thoroughly. How could Bai Yi and the others not know about this. It was precisely because they knew that it was necessary that they came to the ckheaven Sword sect this time. They wanted to use the ckheaven sword sects hands to reduce the difficulty of finding the children of fate. Otherwise, how could they so easily contribute their findings. They were not stupid! * Cough Cough * ! Zhuang Changhe did not know what others thought, but after hearing Bai Yis description, his eyes froze. Although it was only a few sentences, it was enough for him! His looks were extraordinary, and his cultivation was not ordinary either. He did know one such person. That person was far away but right in front of him. He was right in front of everyones eyes. After he regained his senses, Zhuang Changhe suppressed the fluctuations in his heart. Alright, we will discuss other matterster. Since this matter concerns the stability of the East Barren, our mysterious sky sword sect is naturally duty-bound. Your eight great peaks should divide the regions and arrange for manpower as soon as possible! .. Chapter 200 - Experiencing the Life of a Mortal

Chapter 200: Experiencing the Life of a Mortal

The children of fate, the Bane of the demon race! At present, there was no way to trace the traces of the demon race, but everyone present knew that the demon race was not fleeing in defeat, but had nned to retreat and wait for an opportunity. They were like ghosts, hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to strike at the East Continent. Under such circumstances, the appearance of the children of fate undoubtedly gave everyone a shot in the arm. What they needed to do now was to find the so-called child of fate before the demons. No matter how great the difficulty was, they had to ovee it! When the chief thrones heard this, they all responded in unison. Yes, sect master! We can immediately return to the peak to make arrangements. We can arrange for people to descend the mountain today. In that case, well have to trouble everyone! Bai Yi and the others were delighted when they heard this. They cupped their hands towards the chief thrones! Just as Zhuang Changhe was dealing with Bai Yi and the rest, the atmosphere on Sunset Peak became strange. Senior brother Su Xing, are you sure that experiencing the life of a mortal can really improve your cultivation? Why does Ling er feel that you are ying a trick on us! Bang Bang Bang! The Sun was slightly bright and early in the morning, Sunset Peak appeared a little lively. After everyone had a simple breakfast prepared by Su Xing, they started to get busy. After Su Xing finished performing a set of Taiji fist, heid down on the rocking chair and took a nap under the shade of the bamboo forest. Afterining for a while and getting no reply, Shen yaoling called out with a long tone. Senior brother Su Xing, did you hear what Ling ER said? Ah, I think so. Whats wrong, Junior Sister Ling er? Meow! Little radishidzily on Su Xingsp and basked in the sun. Suddenly, it felt a strange aura, and its eyes suddenly revealed a human-like fear. Meow With a low growl, it dashed into the bamboo forest. Sure enough, when a woman loses her temper, even wild beasts are afraid of her! Su Xing felt that it was a little funny. Of course, the Dragon Li Cat, the little radish, was not only afraid of women. It should be said that it was more afraid of Shen Yaolings fierce beast aura! Senior brother, why does Ling er feel that you are trying to trick us into working so that you can ck off! Hearing this, Su Xing was stunned at first, then a smile gradually appeared on his face. A clear nging sound was heard. Shen yaoling casually took out a wooden block from the ground, gripped the hundred refined steel axe in her hand tightly, and swung it with force. The wooden block in front of her was instantly split into two by the sharp axe. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, dang.. The sound of the sharp axe cutting through the wood rang out continuously. Shen yaolings petite bodyplemented the sharp axe in her hand. Every swing of the sharp axe would bring about a gust of strong wind, like a tiger stirring the wind. Looking at the pile of firewood piled not far away, Su Xing smiled and nodded. Not to mention that Shen yaoling had the bloodline of a ferocious beast and her physical fitness had reached a level that was beyond that of ordinary cultivators. It was the right choice to let her chop the firewood! While muttering to herself, Shen yaoling kept waving the sharp axe in her hand. The scene was very interesting. In the time it took for one incense stick to burn, she had alreadypleted more than half of the mission. Ever since Su Xing broke through to the human immortal realm, his cultivation base had been stagnant at the initial stage of the human immortal realm. At this time, it was no longer enough to satisfy the systems experience requirements. ording to the current progress, it would take at least a hundred years for him to break through to the middle stage of the human immortal realm. Listen to what hes saying! There were many old monsters in the east continent who had lived for more than a thousand years before reaching the tribtion realm, and cultivators who had ascended to the realm could only use two-handed techniques. Some people even thought that it would take too long to break through to the middle stage of the human immortal realm in a hundred years. If those old guys found out, they would be so angry that they would vomit three liters of blood. However, Su Xings action was not only to gain experience for himself, but also to improve the cultivation of his junior sisters. Although the girls around him had unparalleled talent andprehension, they had made breakthroughs too frequently in just half a year. Even with their extraordinary talent, they were too impatient. Therefore, Su Xing asked them not to use their spiritual power to live in the mortal world. He also wanted them to calm down and temper their minds so that they couldy a solid foundation for future breakthroughs and cultivation. Shen yaoling looked at Su Xing. Senior brother, why are you snatching Ling ERs Axe? As soon as she finished speaking. The Axe that was originally in Shen Yaolings hand suddenly appeared in Su Xings hand. Su Xing made a gesture to ask her to stand aside. Then, he walked to the wooden stake and stood still. He said earnestly. Junior Sister Ling ER, STOP FIRST! This is not how you chop firewood. Senior brother, I will only show you once. You have to watch carefully. Senior brother Su Xing wanted to show Ling er how to chop firewood? ! Phew! Shen yaoling took a deep breath. Today, Su Xing suddenly wanted to let them experience the life of a mortal so that they could find an opportunity to break through the bottleneck of their cultivation. He said that he wanted to experience the life of a legal person, but it was Su Xing who had been instructing them to do the work, while she was leisurely enjoying the shade by the side, she wanted to see with her own eyes what senior brother Su Xings so-called mortal path was. Anticipation! A hint of anticipation suddenly appeared in Shen Yaolings eyes. There is also a particr way of chopping wood. For example, the path of cultivation. Only by cutting through thorns and thorns can oneprehend the true meaning of it. Su Xing recalled the plot in the novel, and the chaotic cloak hammer technique appeared in his mind. First of all, cultivation is like cultivating the body. The body must be upright, and the feet must be straight. He skillfully disyed his usual action of chopping firewood. Waving the hundred refined steel axe in his hand, he looked at the firewood of different sizes piled on the side. He asked with a smile that was not a smile. Then junior sister Ling ER, do you know how many hearts there are in a human body? Hearts? This confused Shen yaoling. Any living creature, whether human or demonic beast, only had one heart, right? Although there were asionally strange creatures with two hearts, what did this have to do with chopping firewood? Shen yaoling subconsciously pinched her chest, her big eyes filled with doubt. Senior brother, Ling ER doesnt know about the others, but it seems that Ling er only has one heart! Eh.. Even Su Xing did not foresee this scene. A few ck lines appeared on his forehead. Cough Cough! It was better to speak directly to this little girl. If he continued to ask, he did not know what unexpected actions she would take. Su Xing paused for a moment, and with great difficulty, he withdrew his gaze from Shen Yaolings body. Junior sister, you must remember that a humans heart is not just one, but three! Three hearts? But Ling er only has one? Shen yaoling stopped what she was doing and looked at Su Xing in confusion, as if she did not understand what her senior brother meant. The three hearts are hidden in three ces in the human body. Other than the hearts on our chests, there are two hearts on the muscles on our calves. In order to truly control the strength, one has to understand that the generation of strength is the result of these three hearts working together. Junior Sister Ling er, watch carefully! At this point, Su Xing waved the sharp axe in his hand a few times in the air. Then, he stood firmly with one foot in front and the other behind. With a light step, the sound of muscles colliding instantly rang out from his calves, and thenguid aura on his entire body was swept away, what reced it was abination of strength and beauty. Strength rises from the ground, and explodes from the bottom of the calves to the top.. Rotate your waist, strength reaches your arms, and spreads to the body of the axe Open .. Chapter 201 - Su Xing, Who Teaches By Example

Chapter 201: Su Xing, Who Teaches By Example

As Su Xing narrated, he slowly waved the axe in his hand. Although his movements were slow, it seemed to contain countless ordinary daos. It made people feel a special magic that they could not take their eyes off. It was silent. The wooden stake in front of them stood still. Just as Shen yaoling was feeling a little puzzled, a gust of wind blew past. The originally intact wooden stake was torn into pieces. The cuts were neat and neat, and the thickness and size were the same. Each piece had reached a perfect ratio. Shen yaoling also discovered that other than the wooden stake, the ground was not affected at all. Compared to the ravine that she left behind every time she swung the axe, the difference in the control of strength between the two could be said to be heaven and earth. Hiss! Senior brother Su Xing was so amazing! He was actually able to transform an ordinary chopping wood into such an extraordinary one! The Aura that was emitted from his body just now paled inparison to ordinary heaven rank martial arts, and this was because he had not used a single bit of spiritual power. As expected of senior brother Su Xing, he was so powerful! The grasp and understanding of power in his heart was indeed far beyond his own by several streets. In the Battle of Demonic Beasts, besides spiritual power, it was also very important for the use of power. If she could master the way to operate power that her senior brother mentioned, then she would have another trump card. As time passed, Shen yaoling had a myriad of thoughts. As she thought deeper, her eyes suddenly revealed a hint of understanding. Thank you for senior brother Su Xings guidance. Ling-er understands! Shen yaoling closed her eyes and felt Su Xings actions in one go. Every sentence that he said surfaced in her mind, and she immediately entered a state of emptiness. Yes! As expected, her understanding of the other world was connected to the Great Dao of this world. With his previous experience, he was even more adept at lying. Although these few sentences were transported by him ording to the plot of the novel, the most important thing was practicality! En, en! Its good that you understand. Its not in vain for senior brother to put in so much effort to guide you, Junior Sister. Su Xings face carried a trace of warmth and a faint smile, as if this was just a matter of moving his finger. Shen yaoling had already fallen into an epiphany. She knew nothing about the outside world, but Su Xing did not say it for her to hear. Epiphany State? ! Seeing that Shen yaoling had suddenly be quiet and motionless, a strange aura pervaded her entire body. Bai Xueling could not help but exim in surprise. A few words from her eldest disciple could cause a person to enter a state of Epiphany. Was this what Su Xing meant by experiencing the life of a mortal, tempering ones heart in the mortal world? Drinking tea in a pavilion not far away, two figures with vastly different styles sat. One was dressed in a light blue pce dress, while the other was dressed in a tattered and tattered green robe. It was obvious that they were Bai Xueling and old monster sword. Old Monster Sword originally thought that Su Xing was just fooling around, but when Shen yaoling fell into enlightenment, he suddenly lost hisposure. Clink! The cup in his hand fell to the ground uncontrobly. Although Bai Xueling was still drinking tea, a ripple couldnt help but form in her heart. The son of fate follows thew She didnt know how to describe it anymore. Was it because Su Xings fate was strong, or was it because of Shen Yaos spiritual perception and talent. Perhaps it was both, but Su Xings role couldnt be ignored! Well, this child is worth teaching! Looking at Shen yaoling who had fallen into an epiphany, Su Xing couldnt help but sigh softly. Bai Xueling: Old Monster Sword: At the same time, Shen yaoling felt that every cell in her body seemed to have fallen into a mysterious metamorphosis, and her condition seemed to be on the verge of improving. Su Xings actions just now, the source of his strength, shed through his mind again and again. His voice was like the sound of the Great Dao, causing him to sink deeply into the state of conception that he had reached with his strength. This wonderful statested for about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Everyones eyes were on the quiet figure, as if they wanted to understand something. Su Xing just smiled and sat on the rocking chair at the side. Hehe! Thank you for your guidance, senior brother. Shen yaoling woke up from the wonderful concept and quickly searched for Su Xing. When she found that he had sat back on the rocking chair, she smiled sweetly in Su Xings direction. She could feel that after the Epiphany just now, there was a trace of magical power in her mind, and her understanding of the concept of power had improved greatly. Obviously, it was as Su Xing had said. When they had experienced the experiences of mortals, the so-called refinement of the mortal world could really make them stronger. Su Xing waved his hand indifferently. I am your senior brother. It is my duty to guide Junior Sister! Junior Sister Ling ER, if you have the heart, it is my greatest relief to work hard to cultivate and improve your cultivation! Senior brother, dont worry. Ling ER will definitely cultivate well and neverin again. Hehe! Junior sister, since you have already touched upon the concept, then its your turn to try! Finish all the wooden stakes in the courtyard before nightfall. Treat it as a practical operation arranged by senior brother for you. Practical Operation? ! What is this thing? Shen yaoling was stunned for a moment. After listening to Su Xings exnation, a smile appeared on her face. Senior brother Su Xing, dont worry. I promise toplete the mission! Bai Xueling: Listening to the conversation between Su Xing and Shen yaoling, a strange feeling could not help but sh through Bai Xuelings heart. Sigh! The son of Fate was indeed extraordinary. Compared to her own teaching method, Su Xings so-called heart tempering in the secr world was really something. There was no need for her to do anything else! Little Ling er! Are you sure now? Su Xing is really a monster! Other than him, who else can take on the title of the son of Fate Im Old! Young people nowadays are much more outstanding than we were in the past! You are old, but Im Not! Bai xueling replied indifferently. She looked away from the distance, feeling mixed emotions. How could she not know what old monster sword meant. There were too many secrets involved in the matter of the son of fate. As the son of Fate, Su Xing would inevitably be involved in the turmoil in the future no matter where he was. The stronger he was now, the more worried they would be. Xue Ling knew Su Xings personality very well. Although he appeared indifferent to everything, the sense of justice in his heart was stronger than anyone else. In the future, this would also be his weakness. Therefore, she was gratified by Su Xings strength, but also worried about his identity as the son of Fate. After all, every character he faced in the future was simple and involved some ancient secrets. From the moment he confirmed Su Xings identity as the son of fate, it was destined that his future would be full of twists and turns. What she could do now was to quietly watch. .. Chapter 202 - Cultivation Increased Once Again

Chapter 202: Cultivation Increased Once Again

Ding Ding! System Notification: [ host taught junior sister Shen yaoling how to Chop Wood and experience the life of a mortal, allowing her toprehend the rough and shallow Great Dao of strength. The Great Dao of strength has already entered the rudiments. ] [ at this point, Shen yaoling has be even more respectful and adoring of the host. The host has received the systems reward of 1,000 years of cultivation and 20 times of critical strike, a total of 20,000 years of cultivation. ] The host has gained a deeper understanding of the Great Dao. The host has received a great dao fragment. Ahem! Its finally here! Su Xings face was filled with joy, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a meaningful arc. Entering the system backpack, he clicked on the item that he had received as a reward, and a feeling offort and ease came over him. It was this feeling, and it was a feeling offort! After breaking through to the human immortal empress, the system data that was originally crawling like an ant also showed a significant increase in arc. [ system: Check in to system 2.0 daily ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ strength: Human Immortal Realm Primary Stage (35%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ supernatural ability: destiny-born immortal sword, 12 sword techniques, meteorite primordial divine art, aerialdder, purple demon eyes, barren saintly being ] true meaning of returning to the mortal realm/domain. [ Great Dao: Mortal Great Dao (11%)] Note: Use The Great Dao fragment and gain a 10% increase in great dao value! If this continued, he would be one step closer to breaking through again. Oh Ho! Since he had achieved good results with junior sister Ling ER, it was time for him to find another ce to gain experience. He wondered if he would be able to level up on the spot after a trip! When Su Xing thought of this, a hint of excitement appeared on his face. The power of thews of the east barren could only amodate cultivators who had ascended to the ninth transition, and it had been a long time since he had heard of a cultivator who could reach the human immortal realm and ascend to the next level. However, Su Xing was different from ordinary cultivators who cultivated arduously. His cultivation base definitely did note from cultivation, so he was not within thews of the east barren. In other words, he, who was now at the human immortal realm, was already the ceiling of the entire east barren world. As expected, those below the human immortal realm were all ants. At this time, even those old monsters hidden in the dark were not as powerful as him in terms of cultivation base! However, he had a premonition that something extraordinary would happen in the future. In addition, the demon king that the beautiful master mentioned made him feel a sense of danger. The Demon Kings strength had reached the peak of the ninth transformation realm with a desperate strike. The Demon Emperor, who was even stronger than the demon king, was definitely stronger than the ascending realm. As for whether he was at the human immortal realm or above, he would only know when he appeared. Moreover, he had boasted about protecting the mysterious heavenly sword sect in front of his beautiful master and Old Monster Sword! He had also put on a show and bragged. If he were to be pped in the face, it would not be good! Besides, in terms of strength, who would think that he was too strong? Su Xing did not want to be hit in the face when the time came, so he had to cram for it at thest minute! Therefore, it was right to keep getting stronger! .. Su Xing gave a few instructions and walked into the bamboo forest behind him. Just as he left, a streak of light flew into the pavilion. Master! When Old Monster Sword saw Zhuang Changhe, he calmly raised his head and nced at him as he said in a strange tone. Oh! Why is sect leader Zhuang here? What kind of wind blew you to sunset peak today? When he heard this, as the leader of the Xuantian Sword sect, he couldnt help butugh bitterly. Master, what are you talking about? Why Cant Ie to see you? This is a gift from me. Please ept it, Master. Zhuang Changhe took out some wine from his storage ring and slowly listed it outside the pavilion. Without counting carefully, he knew that there were more than a hundred jars! HMM! Not Bad, not bad! If you have something to say, just say it. I have something important to doter. Important? ! The important thing that old monster Jian mentioned was to peep at how Su Xing taught his junior sister! To think that he was so serious! There was no one else! Bai xueling rolled her eyes at Old Monster Jian and got up to leave the pavilion. She was also quite interested in Su Xings refinement of the mortal world. If she could also gain something from experiencing the life of a mortal, it would be a wonderful thing for her! As a teacher, she naturally could not bring herself to lose face. She could only watch from the side to see if she could gain anything! In the next moment, Bai Xueling suddenly stopped in her tracks. To be able to move Bai xueling, who did not care about anything, what Zhuang Changhe said was naturally not a small matter. On the contrary, what he said was rted to her eldest disciple. She turned around, her gaze gradually turning cold. HMPH! They Dare! Halfway through her words, Zhuang Changhe was interrupted by a cold snort. He then nodded lightly at Bai Xueling. Junior Sister Ling er, you dont have to worry. Ive already asked the eight chief thrones to shift their attention away. In a short while, they definitely wont think that the son of fate is in the sect! Zhuang Changhe was quite smooth in using this trick under thentern. It wasnt just Bai Yi and the others from the clear water sect. Even some of the other forces that came one after another allowed him to use the name of searching to get rid of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. This was probably the most reliable method at the moment! Hearing this, Bai Xuelings cold expression eased up. She didnt care whether it was the son of fate or the son of Fate. No one could even think about targeting su Xing, not even the clear water sect, the leader of the ten great sects. In contrast to her intense reaction, old monster sword fell silent. Especially when he heard that there were four great protectors sent by Patriarch Clearwater in the team searching for the child of fate, his expression turned strange. He let out a long sigh! Old monster sword said, Xiao He, Ill leave this matter of the child of Fate to you. If you cant handle this matter well, you dont have to be the leader of the so-called mysterious Heavenly Sword sect anymore! Master, you might have to clean up the sect again! No, no, no! Why did he clean up the sect just because of a disagreement? It was as if he had really betrayed his master and destroyed his ancestors! As he said this, the air suddenly froze! Zhuang Changhe, the leader of the sect, felt a chill down his spine. Although he knew that old monster sword was just a sharp tongue with a soft heart, he also knew the seriousness of this matter. He could not afford to be careless. If he was not careful, the incident of the six great sects besieging the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would repeat itself. Moreover, there were old monsters of all sizes standing behind them. What a headache! Zhuang Changhes expression was solemn. He took a deep breath and said confidently. Master, please rest assured. I will definitely handle this matter well. Yes! Old Monster Sword nodded. Zhuang Changhe came here, besides reporting this matter to old monster sword, of course, he also had his own ns. There was a moment of silence. He opened a jar of fine wine as if fawning over old monster sword and delivered it to him. Haha! Master, have a taste. This is the spirit wine that I specially prepared for you. If it suits your taste, I will bring you some next time. Smelling the fragrance of the wine, it was rare that old monster sword did not refuse. He took the wine jar and drank a few mouthfuls. Gulp, Gulp, Gulp! Chapter 203 - Inexplicably Inferior

Chapter 203: Inexplicably Inferior

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Monster Sword put down the wine jar and clicked his tongue. It seemed that the taste of the wine was not bad. How is Master? This wine is as good as your golden mouth. Zhuang Changhe saw that his master was in a good mood, so he went up and asked. Bai Xueling:... When did sect master and senior brother be so Philistine? It was really a declining world! Sighing, he left the two of them behind and left the pavilion. Even Bai Xueling knew of his intentions. As an old monster sword who had lived for more than a thousand years, how could he not notice it? However, he did not have much of a reaction. He said indifferently. Zhuang Changhe, you brat, since when did you learn to y this game in the secr world! Speak, if theres anything else, just say it. Dont hide it from me. Master! Hearing Old Monster Swords voice, Zhuang Changhe quicklyughed. Haha! Master, youve misunderstood. I dont have anything to hide. The next moment! Old Monster Sword retracted his previous amiable expression and looked at Zhuang Changhe with a slightly unhappy gaze. He shouted. Zhuang Changhe, Ive watched you grow up. I know what kind of fart youre farting when you stick out your butt! Dont give me that F * cking nonsense! Ill give you three seconds to speak. If you have something to say, say it! Zhuang Changhe stoppedughing when he heard old monster swords scolding. He knew his masters weird temper. If this dragged on, he would probably have to clean up the house again. He did not hesitate anymore when he thought of this. Hehe! As expected, I cant hide it from master. I indeed have some questions that I want you to help me answer. That... you should have seen the strange phenomenon on the Sunset Peak, right? Old Monster Sword nodded. Yes, and then? And then? And then, shouldnt you say who caused it? Why are you asking me instead. Master really doesnt followmon sense. Its easy for people who dont have good logic to talk to him to be confused by him. However, on second thought, this matter is of great importance, so its normal for master to be so careful. HMM, lets ask again! After expending so much effort to transfer Bai Yi and the others away, he should at least know who he was protecting! Master! That person who caused the abnormal phenomenon is also the son of Fate. He is... What is it?Old Monster Sword asked casually. Zhuang Changhe:... Cough! Cough! Did he not express himself clearly, or was master pretending to be confused? Perhaps it was both! Master, since I am trying to distract the attention of the other forces, I naturally need to know some information about the son of fate. This way, it will be twice the result with half the effort. Dont you think so, Master? Zhuang Changhe took out a few jars of fine wine and ced them in a corner of the pavilion, looking very respectful. Well, youre quite thoughtful. What you said does make sense! Hehe! As long as you think it makes sense, master. It was true. No matter who thought it made sense, it didnt work. It only worked when old monster sword agreed with it. Fortunately, he had prepared enough fine wine today. Otherwise, todays reasonable request might have be unreasonable! Zhuang Changhe smiled. Then, he looked at old monster sword and slowly let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that old monster sword seemed to be in deep thought, he quickly struck while the iron was hot. How about this? You only need to answer one question of this disciple. Now, all the forces have joined the search for the son of Fate. Moreover, it seems that they have locked onto the son of fate in the area under the jurisdiction of our sect. Therefore, this disciple needs to make preparations as soon as possible. Hearing this, old monster sword also frowned slightly. He waved his hand and said this, which was rare for him to be so generous. In that case, you can ask. I will naturally not be stingy with what I can say! Is the son of Fate Su Xing of Sunset Peak? was he also the one who caused the strange phenomenon in the starry sky that night? Wasnt he supposed to ask a question? These were twopletely different questions! Of course, Old Monster Sword didnt pay attention to these details. Instead, he suddenly stopped drinking. Then, he narrowed his eyes and sized up Zhuang Changhe. Even he didnt expect that Zhuang Changhe would be able to guess the true identity of the son of fate with one guess. It seemed that it was the wisest decision to let him be the sect master back then. Only with such intelligence could he take on such a big responsibility. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know when the sect had been scammed. However, after so many years, this kids cultivation was still so low! Yi! His cultivation.. Old Monster Jians eyes focused, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. This disciple with ordinary martial arts talent actually made a breakthrough without saying anything. If he hadnt paid close attention, he would have really been fooled by this bastard. Youve stepped into the advanced stage of the Tribtion Transcending Stage? Zhuang Changhe smiled and nodded. Ever since he gained some enlightenment in the sunset peakst time, coupled with the Great Dao spirit tea given by Su Xing, Zhuang Changhe had broken through the tribtion transcending stage in one go. Now, he was already a proper advanced stage cultivator of the tribtion transcending stage. His cultivation aptitude had also increased a lot because of the spirit tea. In this way, it also made up for his long-standing shoring! All of this was thanks to his mysterious martial nephew Su Xing, which was why he was eager to know if this was the son of Fates method. If Su Xing was really the son of fate, then the series of strange things that happened to him and the various changes that happened to the sunset peak in just half a year could be exined! Its all thanks to martial nephew Su Xings guidance that I was able to break through. Only when Zhuang Changhe told him about what had happened before did old monster sword show a look of understanding. He naturally knew about the Great Dao spirit tea. These few days, he was able to turn drinking into drinking tea, and it was precisely because he had discovered the magical aspects of this item that Zhuang Changhe, this rascal, could be considered a fool who had been blessed! En, very good! Old Monster Sword smiled in gratification and pushed the teapot beside him over. Come on, sit down. Lets talk while we drink. Okay! Master! Then Ill ept your offer. Zhuang Changhe took the teacup and poured himself a cup. Then, he poured another cup for old monster sword. Old Monster Sword shook his head. Im Old and want to drink wine. Ill leave this tea to You! As he said that, he picked up the wine jar on the table and waved it, then brought it to his mouth. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Changhe! Youre right. The strange phenomenon that night was indeed caused by your martial nephew Su Xing, but it cant bepletely said that way... HMM? Could there be more to this matter? It was rare for his master to open his mouth, so he had to ask properly. Zhuang Changhe drank a cup of tea in ce of wine and then asked curiously. Master, what do you mean? Your disciple is stupid, please exin! Hahaha, dont be modest. If you say he is stupid, then there are not many smart people in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. What you said is wrong. I have already called him junior brother Su Xing. You Cant call him junior nephew, you should call him senior uncle... He didnt know if old monster sword was drunk or not, but he was still talking with a hint of drunkenness on his face. Hearing his masters words, Zhuang Changhe smiled helplessly. To address his disciple as the same generation, this master of his was really capable of doing such a thing. However, he was considered inferior this time! A bitter smile! ... Chapter 204 - The Ambiguity in the Bamboo Forest

Chapter 204: The Ambiguity in the Bamboo Forest

In the depths of the bamboo forest. Su Xing hummed a little tune as he continued to move forward. After walking for dozens of steps, a little white shadow jumped out. Itnded steadily in Su Xings arms. Su Xing smiled faintly and said, Little radish, little radish, are you depending on me? You mischievous little thing! Meow! Meow! Perhaps it was an illusion, but a faint blush appeared on the snow-white Cats face, as if it was embarrassed by Su Xings words. Su Xing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the snow-white cat in his arms. He smiled. Lets go. Follow me to see if the other junior sisters are cking off. Maybe well meet you by chance. Meow! Meow! Meow! Hearing this, little radish let out an excited cry. It seemed to be brimming with a smile as it revealed two small silver teeth. Crash! Crash! Bang! Not far away, the sound of bamboo leaves rubbing against each other was heard. Finally, the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground could be heard. A young girl with a pretty face and a red dress was holding a ming longsword in her hand. She was trying her best to swing her sword at the bamboo. As she swung her sword, the bamboo that was as thick as a thigh fell to the ground. When the bamboo fell to the ground, it had already been cut into dozens of sections. Unknowingly, the sections of bamboo that were scattered in the bamboo forest were all over the ground. Meanwhile, the girl was still swinging the ming sword in her hand, repeating the mechanical movement of swinging the sword expressionlessly, over and over again, over and over again. Because she could not use her spiritual power to support the movement, when Su Xing walked over, a few drops of sweat had already oozed out from the girls delicate face. She remembered what senior brother Su Xing had said. To experience the life of a mortal, she had to be like a mortal. A mortal would not use any spiritual power, so from the beginning to the end, she only relied on her physical strength to support herself. Although a cultivators physical strength was far stronger than that of an ordinary person, it was forbidden to use spiritual power to nourish them until they were exhausted. However, if one wanted to experience the life of a mortal, one had to first learn to endure hardship. Otherwise, how could oneprehend the Great Dao from it? The heavens favored daughter, the reincarnation of the empress, had a proud and aggressive nature! At this moment, Su Yan er also understood that in order to do some mortal things with Su Xing every day, her cultivation had reached an astonishing level. In her opinion, this was naturally inseparable from the so-called mortal life. Therefore, when Su Xing proposed to let everyone experience the life of a mortal, she agreed without even thinking. If Su Xing could do something that even a mortal body could do, as the Empress of the Fire Phoenix Divine Pce, how could she not be able to do it. Suddenly, Su Yan ers expression became a littleplicated. Su Yan er, Su Yan er, you joined sunset peak with full confidence and even said that you would take Su Xing as a male servant in the future. Now, it seems that its a little far off! That handsome face appeared in her mind, and as soon as it appeared, it sank into the deepest part of her mind. Hu! I, Su Yan er, am able to live a new life. I should be the favorite of this world. My ultimate goal is to ascend to the throne. Emperors talent? What a joke! There is no Emperors talent. If there is, then that person is the true emperors talent. With this thought in mind, the sword in Su Yan ers hand also began to be messy, and the long sword that she waved out happened to be stuck in the bamboo section. HMM? Still cant do it? The long sword was pulled out forcefully, and Su Yan er took a few steps back due to inertia. Under the situation where she did not use her spiritual power, she was unable to react for a moment, and her entire body suddenly fell backward. The surrounding bamboos had been cut down, and only half of the sharp bamboo roots were left on the ground. If she really fell on it, even though a cultivators body wouldnt be injured, he would still be in a sorry state. Su Yan er also panicked for a moment and actually forgot to use her spiritual power to adjust her body. Junior Sister Yan er, what are you thinking about? Youre so lost in thought! However, at this critical moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded from behind her. The owner of that voice, Su Yan er, was extremely familiar. It was Su Xing who had rushed over. Following that, Su Yan er felt a warm feelinging from her waist. Her entire body suddenly stopped falling. With a turn of her gaze, that handsome face that was as gentle as jade suddenly appeared in her line of sight. The moment it appeared, it ovepped with the figure in her mind. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. In the lush bamboo forest, the mighty wind blew against the lush bamboo leaves, emitting waves of pleasant rustling sounds. The withered yellow bamboo leaves floated down with the wind, looking like a beautiful picture scroll. The youth who lived in the middle, dressed in a green robe, looked at the young girl in his arms with a smile. Bang Bang Bang! Su Yan er felt her heart beating faster and faster, just like a deer running. Once she set off, it was difficult for her to stop. Damn it! How could she have such a charming smile.. Thats not right. As the empress, how could I have such a feeling? I must have gone mad. No, no, I cant look into his eyes.., but his eyes damn it, why cant I look away. Su Yan ers previous depression and helplessness had long disappeared into the clouds at this moment. Other than an inexplicable fascination, there was only a strange feeling in her heart. And this was the first time she felt such a feeling as the empress. She really wished that time could stop at this moment! What she didnt realize was that her eyes couldnt help but reveal the fiery heat that Shen yaoling often disyed when facing Su Xing. Eh? What happened to Junior Sister Yan er? Su Yan ery in Su Xings embrace with her eyes tightly shut. Her eyshes were slightly trembling, and a hint of redness had unknowingly appeared on her face. This scene made Su Xing somewhat puzzled. Naturally, he didnt know that his unintentional actions had left a deep mark in his junior sisters heart. This mark was the same as the mark on a spiritual artifact. Once it was branded, it was difficult to remove. Meow? ? ? At this moment, the snow-white Cat on Su Xings shoulder let out a long cry, as if it couldnt understand human behavior. Su Yan er, who was immersed in an unknown feeling, was also awakened by this sudden cry. Her first reaction was to activate her spiritual power. Then, she shed away from thefortable and mesmerizing embrace. Seeing that Su Yan er had already stood up, Su Xing didnt know why, but he felt extremely regretful! What a pity! This little radish, whenever it couldnt cry properly, it had toe and cause trouble at this time. Meow! Little radish cried out aggrievedly and stretched out its head to search Su Xings face. This fawning action made Su Xing suspect that this fellow was about to be a demon! Cough Cough! Junior Sister Yan er, are you alright? Yes! After experiencing the scene just now, Su Yan ers eyes became a little evasive, and her voice became a little weaker than usual. Senior brother, just now Oh, its okay. Just be careful next time! Su Yan er blushed slightly and replied in a low voice. .. Chapter 205 - One Must Be Upright

Chapter 205: One Must Be Upright

In the green bamboo forest, it was lush and green! Looking from afar, it was like a green ocean. Looking up close, some of them were tall and straight, shooting straight into the clouds. Some of the bamboos had just been born, but they were also tall and graceful, with a different kind of vigor. In the bamboo forest. The branches and leaves were luxuriant, like a jade-green canopy that covered the sun, the white clouds, and the Blue Sky. It only left a cool and shady world for the people who lived in it. On a tall bamboo pole, Bai Xuelings light blue dress swayed slightly as she stood on the bamboo leaf. Her body moved up and down with the breeze, and her entire person was as light as a feather. Bai Xuelings bright and beautiful eyes looked at a certain spot in the bamboo forest, intentionally or unintentionally, and her expression was slightly unhappy. At this moment, a teasing voice suddenly appeared in Bai Xuelings mind. Hahaha! Little Ling er, what are you looking at? Is there anything that cant be seen openly? Let this old man, me, take a look! Although his voice wasnt soft, other than Bai xueling, there wasnt the slightest fluctuation in the outside world. Converging sound into a line! It was amon method ofmunication between cultivators. Inymans terms, its purpose was to prevent the conversation from being heard by others. It was a small spell that had no other power, but was very useful. Ordinary Foundation establishment cultivators could use it. Unless the other partys strength was much higher, only then could they intercept their conversation. Hearing this old mans indecent voice, Bai Xueling didnt need to turn around to know who it was. She didnt say anything and just watched. Old Monster Swords figure appeared above the bamboo forest, on a bamboo branch not far away from her. Although old monster Jian usually looked like he was not doing his job properly and it was easy for people to overlook his cultivation, when they saw him casually lying on the bamboo leaf, drinking and dozing off as if he was walking on t ground, it was clear that his martial arts were not simple. In order to not reveal their traces, the spiritual power on the two of them had not been used. TSK TSK TSK! Hey, Little Ling er, there seems to be something wrong between these two disciples of yours! Old Monster Sword retracted his gaze and clicked his tongue. A yful look appeared in his eyes. Bai Xueling: Looking at the ambiguous atmosphere between Su Xing and Su Yan er, Bai Xueling couldnt help but have a bad feeling. Oh No! If this continued, the two of them wouldnt really develop a friendship that surpassed that of fellow disciples, right? There was also Xue Jian and Shen yaoling, the two girls. The way they looked at little star was also very strange. In the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, the love between fellow disciples was something that had never happened before! Although the sect did not prohibit the development of rtionships between senior brothers and sisters, Bai Xueling still had some strange resistance in her heart. Looking at the young man and girl who were talking andughing not far away, Bai Xueling could not help but have a hint of coldness on her face. She gritted her teeth and walked out. Little Ling er, what are you doing? Master, dont bother. This is my disciple. I have the obligation to be a teacher! You speak so righteously. Are you sure you dont have other thoughts? Old Monster Sword sensed something strange and shed in front of Bai Xueling to block her. Little Ling er, dont do that! Su Xing is teaching that girl, Su Yan er, right now. Why are you causing trouble? Lets just stay here and watch. If that kid finds out that were stealing from him, I wont be able to keep my old face! Stealing from him? Seriously, Im a grand sect patriarch, but I actually did such a ridiculous thing. Little Ling ER is also a one-track-minded person. Why are you causing trouble when youre watching us? ! Master, youre wrong. Little Star and the others are currently in the prime of their cultivation. We cant let other things be obstacles in their path of cultivation. As their master, I have to be responsible for their future. Wait here. Ill go over myself! Seeing that he couldnt stop Bai Xueling, old monster sword hurriedly retreated into the bamboo forest in order to avoid exposing his actions. .. That scared the old man to death. That Lass, Little Ling ER, is really a little baffling. Only when he returned to the pavilion in a sh did old monster sword slowly heave a sigh of relief. However, why are You So Nervous? Old Monster Sword suddenly thought of something. Why was he running away? This was the ckheaven Sword sect, and also his territory! It was not too much to patrol around, right! Besides, with Su Xings cultivation, if he wanted to know, he would have discovered it long ago. Since he didnt say anything, it meant that he had tacitly agreed. If he ran away again, it would make him look guilty! How about going back to take a look? At this moment, old monster sword suddenly revealed a casual smile. He was quite curious about the future development of Bai Xueling and the others. His eyes lit up at the thought. No, Little Ling ER is still inside. I dont know what will happen next. This old man still has to go back and take a look! Saying this, he turned around and was about to return to the bamboo forest. Suddenly, a silver bell-like sound rang out, interrupting his footsteps. Shen yaoling asked, Master, Whats wrong with you? After an Epiphany, Shen yaoling had faintly caught the tail of the Great Dao of strength. After practicing for a while, her progress was much better than before. At this time, she was about to take a rest when she saw the sneaky old monster sword. She looked at old monster sword suspiciously, raised the hundred refined steel axe in her hand, and asked, Whats wrong with you?. Senior brother said that as a cultivator, you should be upright and not do anything sneaky. Master, you Old Monster Sword: Cough Cough! What was this girl saying? When did this old man not be upright? ! A rare mischievous look appeared on old monster swords face, and he hurriedly coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassed expression! Although it was not shameful to watch professor su Xings cultivation and it was fine to watch him openly, it would be hard to justify if others found out that he was peeping. It was his fault for using extreme methods. Aiya! If he had known earlier, he would have just watched him openly. How troublesome! Master, you cant be Seeing that Shen yaoling was about to guess, old monster sword quickly interrupted her. Hey, Hey, Hey, little girl, dont talk nonsense! Your master-inw is upright and righteous, but the mysterious Sky Sword sect is famous for being a gentleman. How can you say that hes sneaky? But why did master-inw look exactly the same as the person senior brother Su Xing said who did something wrong? Oh! Ling-er knows now. Did master-inw secretly learn senior brother Su Xings mortal way, and then he was found out, so he was chased out! Yes, yes, that makes sense! Ling ER is really too smart, Hehe! Seeing how Shen Yaoling spoke as if it was a matter of fact, old monster sword couldnt help but be stunned. This girl, Shen yaoling, usually looked like she didnt care about anything. Why did she be a little smarter today? If she were to identally guess it, his face as the Patriarch of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would be ruined! No, I cant continue to be entangled with her! This old mans train of thought really cant catch up with this girl, so its better to find an excuse to escape first. Thinking of this, old monster sword said seriously. Eh? Little friend Su Xing, why are you here? Senior brother Su Xing? where is he? Hearing this, Shen yaolings eyes lit up. She turned her head to look behind her, but there was nothing behind her. Other than a row of firewood, there was nothing else. Youre lying. Senior brother Su Xing didnte at all. Senior Master, you Eh? where is he? At this moment, old monster sword had already disappeared! Chapter 206 - The Strange Actions of the Beautiful Master

Chapter 206: The Strange Actions of the Beautiful Master

Beep Beep! Instructing junior sister Su Yan er to cultivate sword intent, obtaining 3,000 years of cultivation, 10 times critical strike, a total of 30,000 years of cultivation. Congrattions, host, forpleting the mission and obtaining a Great Dao fragment! The systems cold reminder suddenly sounded in Su Xings mind. Then, Su Xing couldnt help but feel a jolt of spirit. His heart was ecstatic! Hahaha! His cultivation had increased again! After using the system rewards cultivation experience and great dao fragment, Su Xing looked at his changing system interface and nodded in satisfaction. Junior Sister Yan er, did you see clearly the method that senior brother showed you just now? It doesnt matter if you didnt remember it. If you have any questions, just say it! After receiving the systems reward, Su Xings gaze towards Su Yar couldnt help but be gentler. There seemed to be a trace of heat in his eyes It made Su Yan er unable to look straight into those eyes that seemed to have magic power. At this moment, Bai Xuelings figure descended from the sky above the bamboo forest. She stood in the middle of her two disciples without any deviation. Looking at Su Xings gentle yet fiery gaze, Bai xueling felt a violent shock surge into her heart. Her eyes couldnt help but contain a different kind of coldness. This unfilial disciple had never looked at her like this in ten years. Now, she actually revealed such a gaze towards Yan er. If this continued, it would be terrible! Yan er, do you understand what your senior brother taught you just now? Looking at the beautiful master who suddenly appeared, Su Yan er subconsciously nodded her head. Yes! I think you understand now! I think?Bai xueling frowned slightly. Little Xingxing, there are other junior sisters waiting for you. If youre done teaching them, you can leave! Senior brother, you can lead them into the sect. Cultivation depends on one person. Junior Sister Yan er, you can practice on your own! You dont have to worry about that! Bai xueling suppressed the surging emotions in her heart and said. The intimate behavior of the two just now had ripples in their words. If Su Xing was allowed to stay here any longer, there might be some sparks. This was naturally what Bai Xueling didnt want to see the most. Was it an illusion? Todays master didnt look quite right! Hearing this, Su Xing smiled faintly. Mm, junior sister, then you should practice well first. If theres anything youre not clear about, let me know through the voice transmission talisman. Senior brother Will Come and look for you once I receive it. Bai Xueling: To be so solicitous for no reason, it was either evil or theft! Su Xing was so devoted to Su Yan er that he was even more devoted to her beautiful master. This made Bai xueling slightly unhappy. The demon race is about to be born. You need to try your best to improve your cultivation during this period of time. In order to not be disturbed by the outside world during your cultivation, I have already forbidden you from using your voice transmission talisman. If you have any problems,e and find me. And you, Yan er, your talent andprehension are all top-notch. There are many things that you have to figure out on your own. The things that your eldest senior brother gave you are only his, and only the things that you figure out on your own belong to you. Do you know what your master said? Master is really thoughtful. Your disciple knows! Feeling the threat in Bai Xuelings eyes, Su Yan er was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said. Yes, yes, you are a promising young man! I will deal with your junior sisters matter. Little Xingxing, you go first! You should at least give your junior sister some room to grow. On the path of cultivation, who will always take care of her and take care of her? You dont want your junior sister to be a flower in a greenhouse, do you? Bai xueling turned to face Su Xing and patted him on the shoulder. Was It really that serious? It had even risen to the level of philosophy. The beautiful master had always been a quiet person. Why did she suddenly speak so much logic today! It seemed that the so-called devil emperor had put a lot of pressure on the beautiful master! Su Xing smiled. Forget it. Master was right. It was better to seize the time to improve his cultivation base. In the following days, he would strive to improve the cultivation base of the rest of the people on the Sunset Peak. Su Xing had decided that when he reached the middle stage of the human immortal realm, he would also start to n for the people on the Sunset Peak. Yes, master is right. I understand! Su Xing nodded and said faintly. Junior sister, master, then Ill leave first. Go! Bai xueling appeared only to stop the two of them from influencing their cultivation. Now that her goal had been achieved, Su Xings departure was exactly what she had hoped for. Suddenly. Looking at the departing figure, Su Yan er and Bai Xueling looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Although su Xing walked very slowly and was very ordinary, he gave off a very magical feeling. An indescribable concept began to emanate from his body! It was ethereal and untraceable, extremely mysterious. Rubbing her eyes and looking over again, the magical feeling just now disappeared again. Was that an illusion just now? Turning her head abruptly, she saw that the elegant figure was gradually walking further and further away. At this moment, he had already disappeared from her sight. Concept! Another very strange concept! At this point, Bai Xueling shook her head. Each of the three thousand Great Dao had its own merits. First, it had its own meaning, then it had its own dao. Only when its dao turned into the power of the world could one enter the emperor realm! Concept was a phenomenon that only appeared when one cultivated to a certain level. It was said that theplete concept was the key to the Emperor realm. That was the true concept. Shen yaoling had alreadyprehended the concept of the Great Dao of strength, but she was still stuck at the threshold. It could only be said that she had a certain amount of potential. As for the aura on Su Xings body just now.. How should they put it? Neither of them was able to find any clues. The concept couldnt be formed inyers. There seemed to be thousands of changes in it. Su Xing was really a monster. As the empress, Su Yan ers heart wasnt any calmer than Bai Xuelings. However, after spending some time together, she was already somewhat numb. She quickly calmed down. The strong would always be strong. In her previous life, she was the empress. In this life, she could also live an exciting life! Senior brother Su Xing, just you wait. I, Su Yan er, will definitely do what I say! What happened to Yan er? Are You Alright? Bai xueling saw that Su Yan er was a little absent-minded and asked. Su Yan ers eyes lit up and she shook her head with a smile. Master, Yan ER is fine! Seeing that Su Yan er was fine, Bai Xueling suddenly said. Just now, your eldest senior brother also taught you some insights. I think you need to practice it to digest it. Its not good to practice with bamboo all the time! It just so happens that I have nothing to do now, so I can spar with you. Ill treat it as sparring with you! You have to seize the opportunity! When Su Xing attacked just now, he only used his physical strength to slice a bamboo into thin slices that were as thin as cicadas wings. He even told Su Yan er many of the mysteries behind this move. From the few words, Bai Xueling heard the name of this move. It seemed to be something called Nine solitary swords!. As a sword cultivator, Bai xueling was naturally interested in such a marvelous sword technique. Of course, the most important thing was to take this opportunity to give Su Yan er a good beating so that she could focus on her cultivation instead of thinking about such trivial things. This way, her master would be able to save a lot of trouble! Su Yan er:? ? ? Beautiful Master wants to spar with me? Chapter 207 - Friendly Sparring Between Master and Disciple

Chapter 207: Friendly Sparring Between Master and Disciple

Time flew by. Thinking back to thest time she sparred with Bai xueling, it had been half a year ago. At that time, if it hadnt been for Su Xingsst move, Su Yan er would have had no choice but to use a magical treasure to block it. Under the same cultivation level as the two of them, the sparring could be said to be a draw. And now, Su Yan ers cultivation level in all aspects was no longer the same as she was half a year ago. It was also a good opportunity to find someone to verify it. This was exactly what he wanted. Su Yan er pondered for a moment and smiled sweetly. In the bamboo forest. The withered yellow branches and leaves fluttered in the wind. They were swept up by the wind and then gently fell down. In an instant, there was an aura of a battle between experts. Master, I promised senior brother that I wouldnt use spiritual power during this period of time. How about we spar with sword forms and sword moves? When Bai Xueling heard this, her expression did not change. She slowly took out her sword from her storage ring. Come, let me have a good experience. How much have you learned from your eldest senior brother? She did not use her spiritual power, so she did not use her spiritual power. The sword principle that she had been immersed in for more than ten years was not something to brag about. In the cultivation world, Bai Xueling was known as one of the most outstanding sword cultivators after the Sword Immortal. In terms of her sword principle, other than that person from the clear water sect, she really had not met any opponents. However, over the years, there were fewer and fewer worthy opponents for her to fight. Only a few elders in the mysterious Sky Sword sect had heard of her. She wanted to see how much sess Su Yan er could force out of her after Su Xings guidance. Swords and sabers have no eyes. Master, be careful! Its Okay! If you can hurt me, Ill be more than happy! Bai xueling chuckled and said. In this world, except for some old guys, the people who could hurt her hadnt been born yet? He had been in the martial arts world for so many years, but he had never suffered a loss in the sword contest, let alone been injured. If she fought with all her strength, even those old guys wouldnt be able to gain anything from her. En, then I can be at ease! Su Yan er spoke very seriously, as if she was really worried that she would hurt Bai xueling. Bai Xueling: Look at the Sword! With a light shout, the ancient sword in Su Yan ers hand exploded with a power as fast as lightning. With just the power of her physical body, sword shadows appeared. Hundreds of sword shadows floated in the air, ready to attack at any time! Dugu nine swords, illusory sword form! Oh? What a sharp sword form. It even has some sword intent in it. Looking at the sword shadows around Su Yan er, Bai Xueling couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise. She had never taught such a sword move before. Dugu nine swords? Interesting! Facing the iing attack, Bai Xueling stopped looking down on it. Her eyes were solemn. The sword style was simple and clear. Although it was not as dazzling as when it was boosted with spiritual power, the danger was not small. If one move was wrong, they would be defeated in the next moment. Therefore, Bai xueling became serious. The sword shadows floating in the air looked like phantoms, but they were not as simple as Su Xing had personally taught them. There must be something special hidden in them. Su Yan er had only seen it once, and she was able to disy 10-20% of the power of the lone nine swords. This surprised Bai xueling. Illusory sword? It was not rare to see sword moves like this, but this was the first time she had seen a martial art that could disy the illusory sword to such an extent. However, was she going to be stumped just like that? It was obviously impossible! One sword to topple cities. The name of Fairy Qingcheng, Bai xueling, was not given for nothing! Bai Xuelings eyes were sharp as she spoke. Telepathic sword, go! As her voice rang out, a strong gust of wind swept out from the longsword in her hand. Following that, it rushed towards Su Yan er at an extremely fast speed. Densely packed sword shadows gathered in front of her like a peacock spreading its tail, dazzling and colorful! When the telepathic sword swept over and collided with the countless sword shadows, the strong wind was easily killed. Because spiritual power could not be used, the power of the telepathic sword was greatly reduced. The situation of this attack was also within Bai Xuelings expectations. She naturally did not point to this stream of energy to defeat Su Yan er. She just wanted to see some ws in it so that she could determine the direction of her next attack. As expected, this sword style was basically unsolvable without any spiritual energy. The only thing she could do was to catch the thief first and get rid of Su Yan er first. Then, this illusory sword phantom would naturally disappear! Thinking of this, Bai Xueling chose to take the initiative to attack. Xiu ~ Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew past. The figure in the shadow of the bamboo forest instantly turned into an afterimage and disappeared. When she reappeared in her line of sight, she was already less than three meters away from Su Yan er. Whoosh! Whoosh! Along with the sound of a sword, the longsword in Bai Xuelings hand pierced through the sword shadow with a simple thrust, aiming straight at Su Yan er who was behind the Sword Shadow. As a martial grandmaster of the way of the sword, Bai Xueling had already mastered the way of the sword. Each and every move of hers carried an endless amount of killing moves. As a result, Su Yan er had just learned the illusory sword technique, so she was at a disadvantage in terms of cultivation time. However, she didnt panic. Instead, a smile appeared on her face. Dugu nine swords, broken sword form! Su Yan er didnt retreat. Instead, she advanced. One hand formed a sword seal, while the other held a sword. She had no intention of defending at all. This was the rhythm of a head-on sh! In the next moment, the two longswords suddenly collided. Apanied by the sound of metal and stone colliding, the longsword that Bai Xueling attacked was pushed back by Su Yan er. Bai xueling only felt one word strange. The sword technique in Su Yan ers hand was very strange. Clearly, her strength was much weaker than her own, but she was able to push away her longsword. This did not make sense! The longsword in her hand buzzed, and the de of the sword trembled slightly. If not for Bai xueling holding the sword with all her strength just now, that strange vibration force would have sent the longsword flying. This.. What a strange power, what a strange sword move! Could sword principle still be used like this? In the following battle, no matter what moves Bai Xueling used, they would all be countered by Su Yan ers strange broken sword move. Whether it was a simple sword move or a profound sword move, it was difficult to gain an advantage in front of Su Yan er at this moment. Su Yan ers sword moves were endless. Every change was different, but they all carried that strange vibrating force. Relying on her rich experience in sword principle, Bai xueling also learned a wide variety of sword moves, and she fought back and forth with Su Yan er. Su Yan er felt an unprecedented joy! No matter how fierce Bai Xuelings attacks were, she gave up on defending and only focused on attacking. At this moment, Su Xings words rang in her mind. Dugu nine swords, advance without retreat. Every move is an attack. Attack where the enemy has no choice but to defend. Naturally, you dont have to defend yourself. After silently reciting it a few times, the brilliance in Su Yan ers eyes became more and more intense. The ancient sword in her hand faintly emitted the sound of wind and thunder when she waved it. When she swung the sword, it gave people the feeling that it could break through ten thousand techniques. The unfamiliar sword style became more and more fierce and proficient as time passed. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Su Yan er was already very skilled with her sword. She swung the flowing cloud and flowing water sword over a hundred times. No matter how exquisite Bai Xuelings sword moves were, they all failed under the broken sword style of the Dugu nine swords! .. Chapter 208 - The Appearance of a Demonic Dragon in the Lake

Chapter 208: The Appearance of a Demonic Dragon in the Lake

Talk about royalty and wealth, talk about rules and regtions Secretly ask the Holy Monk, is the daughter beautiful, is the daughter beautiful Su Xing leisurely hummed a song from his previous life as he walked on the road to the back of the mountain. A brilliant smile appeared on his face. The snow-white cat on his shoulder looked like it was enjoying the song. It wagged its tail as Su Xing hummed. It was as if it could understand the song. HMM, not only can I improve my junior sistersstrength, but I can also gain experience. Its a good way to kill two birds with one stone! It would be great if there were more people on the Sunset Peak. By then, even if Im in the East Wilderness, I might be able to break through to the emperor realm. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil! Thats right! Why should I set my sights on the Sunset Peak? If the situation is a little bigger, the mysterious Sky Sword sect and the entire east wilderness can be my cultivation ground Su Xing was shocked by his thoughts! If that was really the case, then his idea was definitely feasible in theory. Boom! Rumble! Suddenly, a loud sound came from afar. Looking from the outside of the bamboo forest, smoke and dust rose in all directions, and fallen leaves filled the sky. In the depths of the sunset peak, anyone could sense the intense activity. The bamboo forest filled the sky with bamboo leaves, and with a loud noise,rge patches of bamboo fell with a loud bang. The loud noise that came earlier was the sound that came from when the bamboo fell. At this moment, two beautiful figures appeared in sight. In the green bamboo forest. The battle between Su Yan er and Bai Xueling had reached its climax. Bai Xuelings figure shed as she followed a bamboo that reached into the clouds. Her entire body instantly rose into the air andnded steadily on the branches and leaves high up in the bamboo forest. She finally understood that if she continued like this, it would be difficult for her to defeat Su Yan er in the end. Perhaps it would be possible for her to change the battlefield. This was also the reason why she chose toe to the high sky. Bai xueling and Su Yan er sparred and fought from the depths of the bamboo forest to the top of the bamboo forest. The two of them did not use their spirit energy, but only used their sword forms to fight non-stop. The bamboo leaves that filled the sky were swept up. The two of them stood on the bamboo leaves and floated in the air. They fought all the way to the edge of the green bamboo forest! Bai xueling also vaguely felt the path of Dugu nine swords. When the two of them exchanged moves, each move was extremely sharp, using offense as a defense. Several times, they were in danger! Rumble! When Su Xing saw this, he scratched his head in confusion. Thats the beautiful master and junior sister Yan er. Why are they fighting? Sparring again? Thinking that the two of them didnt use their spiritual power and were just sparring with their sword moves, although their moves were sharp, they still held back. Thus, Su Xing recalled that the two of them were sparring. HMM, master seems to haveprehended some of the aura of the nine solitary swords. As expected of the beautiful master. Su Xing was not particrly surprised that Bai Xueling hadprehended the nine solitary swords. This was because when Bai Xueling and old monster Jian appeared in the bamboo forest, he had already sensed their presence. However, since the two of them chose not to show up, they must have their own considerations. After thinking about it, he did not point it out. The beautiful master was able to touch a hint of the concept from a distance. She was indeed worthy of her title as an expert in the way of the sword. However, if she wanted to learn, she could ask him openly. The beautiful master and old monster swords maniption made Su Xing not know whether tough or cry. Perhaps it was because he was concerned about his reputation. Even important figures could not pull down their pride, let alone his masters proud personality! Forget it, I should go find junior sister Yiyi First! Su Xing smiled helplessly, then turned around and left. .. He walked toward the depths of sunset peak for about half an incenses time. Suddenly. Not far away, ake appeared. Theke was as calm as a mirror, and the water was very clear. With the naked eye, one could clearly see therge schools of fish at the bottom of theke, ying back and forth non-stop! A beautiful woman stood by theke, holding a thick fishing rod in her hand, looking at the fishing hook in the water with a focused expression. This woman was surprisingly su Xings junior sister, and also the weakest person on Sunset Peak. She was junior sister Li Yiyi, who had just entered the sect not long ago! Compared to fishing, Li Yiyi preferred to cultivate. She was definitely a cultivation maniac. However, due to the cultivation mission arranged by Su Xing, she had no choice but to walk out of her cultivation ande to thekeside to learn how to fish from mortals. It was euphemistically called experiencing the life of mortals andprehending the Great Dao that belonged to her! However, only the heavens knew how this fishing had anything to do with cultivation. Li Yiyi had thought about whether su xing was lying to her. However, when she thought about the admiration of her master and senior sisters, she had no choice but to suppress the doubts in her heart. Li Yiyi looked around. Thiske was located in a remote part of the Sunset Peak. At this moment, there was no one else there except for her. This made her think of something. Didnt senior brother Su Xing say that as long as I can catch the king fish, I will get the opportunity that belongs to me? These fish have be spirits. Its impossible for them to take the bait voluntarily. Theres no one around here Why dont we try using our spiritual power? Although Su Xing had warned everyone not to use their spiritual power, Li Yiyi, who had been fishing for four hours, couldnt care less. The path of cultivation was to be stronger by all means. As for the rules, they were always set by the weak. Then, Li Yiyi activated the spiritual power in her body, and the condensed energy followed the fishing line into theke. Her eyes were tightly looking for the target to attack. At this moment. A fish king that had already evolved into a demon appeared and caught his attention. The fish king had two whiskers in its mouth, and the golden scales on its body were especially dazzling among the fish. There were two small bumps on its abdomen. When a pair of wings appeared, it was the time for it to transform into a demon. The spiritual fish school was shocked and retreated one after another. Once the fish king appeared, it was full of vigor and awe-inspiring. It monopolized most of the spiritual energy in the fish pond. Hehe! Big Guy, its You! How dare the fish king bully the weak. If I meet you today, I wont forgive you! The Fish King: After aiming at the target, the fish hook that was attached to the spiritual energy was like a cat that smelled the fishy smell. It instantly pierced through theke water and shot toward the fish king. The next moment, it was hooked tightly into the fish kings mouth. Seeing this, Li Yiyis face lit up with joy. Then, she pulled the fishing rod in her hand forcefully. Roar! A Tigers Roar and Dragons roar resounded across the entireke at this moment. Along with the overwhelming pressure, it also spread out. Roar! Roar! Roar! .. The wind and clouds changed color. The calmke surface began to be unusually turbulent. Li Yiyi was instantly stunned on the spot. The enormous pressure caused her body to begin to lose control. Oh No! She must have encountered a monster! At this moment, in the turbulent surface of theke, a dragon-shaped shadow that was asrge as a house rushed out of the water. Once it appeared, it raised its head to the sky and let out a long howl. Its body released a powerful beast king pressure. At this moment, Li Yiyis eyes widened, not daring to move at all. Oh my God! This is a demon dragon! ! ! .. Chapter 209 - The King of Fish

Chapter 209: The King of Fish

Oh my God! At this moment, Li Yiyi could not help but ask the three questions of the original philosophy. Who Am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Who would have thought, just to fish, how to fish out a terrifying shapeshifting dragon. Hiss hiss! Just now I caught the king of fish? How did it change in the blink of an eye. Am I seeing things? Yes, yes, yes, that must be it. Li Yiyi kept blinking her eyes, hinting in her heart that she was just hallucinating. If it wasnt for the fact that she couldnt control her body, she would have rubbed her eyes with all her might. After all, everything was so unbelievable. Oh My God! Why is this demon Dragon still here? Why is it staring at me like that? Could it be that it has taken a fancy to me and wants to snatch me away to be the wife of the vige? At this moment, Li Yiyi was on the verge of crying! Roar! However, the Demonic Dragons huge green demonic eyes did not move after it appeared. It looked at Li Yiyi with a human-like disdain and contempt in its eyes. Then, it moved its body and dived into theke. The wind was light and the clouds were calm. Everything returned to peace. The pressure that was applied on Li Yiyi disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared! Huff Huff! It was so scary. Taking a deep breath, Li Yiyis beautiful eyes showed a hint of fear. Looking at the surface of theke that had returned to calm, she muttered, This demonic dragons cultivation is much higher than mine. It should have reached the semi-god realm. Maybe it was raised by the beautiful master! Otherwise, with the ferocity of the monster beast, it would definitely tear me apart at the first moment. Phew! It was really a thrilling experience! A sense of crisis that she had survived a disaster slowly rose in Li Yiyis heart. She secretly spat and moved her feet, intending to leave. Plop! Suddenly, something heavy seemed to fall on the calm surface of theke. When Li Yiyi looked towards the direction of the sound, she only found circles of ripples in the water. After experiencing the previous incident, she was now more alert than ever. She quickly took a few steps back when she noticed some movement, trying to keep herself away from the surface of theke. Ssh! An oval-shaped stone flew out from not far away, drawing a perfect arc in the air. Then, there was another sound of falling into the water. This time, Li Yiyi saw it clearly. The thing that fell into the water was an oval-shaped stone. She looked behind her warily. Suddenly, a voice that was not a smile was heard, dispelling Li Yiyis nervous expression. Junior Sister Yiyi, Whats Wrong? You dont look well! The moment she heard this voice, Li Yiyi felt her whole body rx. A sense of security that she had never felt before came from the youths body. It was as if he was here, and no matter how dangerous the situation was, it would be solved easily. In the next moment, Su Xing appeared beside her with his hands behind his back. Li Yiyi, who had always been strong and flexible, and had always been known as the little chili, suddenly felt a strange emotion surge into her heart. The panic and uneasiness in her heart had turned into a heart full of grievance at this moment. She subconsciously pounced on the person who hade. Wu Wu Wu, senior brother! Yiyi is so scared, I was almost scared to death just now! Li Yiyi wrapped her arms around Su Xings waist and started to cry like a child who had done something wrong and was bullied by others. Even Su Xing didnt expect Li Yiyi to do this. He didnt want to tease her anymore. He slowly put down his hand that was frozen in the air and gently stroked Li Yiyis fragrant back that was full of hair. Heforted her softly. Junior sister Yiyi, its okay. Im here now, arent I? Su Xing naturally saw everything that happened when Li Yiyi was fishing for the Azure Dragon because he had already arrived at thekeside. However, Su Xing still chose to y dumb at this moment. Alright, Junior Sister! Tell me, who bullied you? Senior Brother will avenge you. Id like to see who dares to make junior sister Yiyi cry on Sunset Peak! With that, the fish king, who was leisurely swimming at the bottom of theke, suddenly felt a chill wrapped around its body, and it couldnt help but shiver. With a crash, it dived into the deepest part of theke. The Fish King had already activated its basic intelligence after swallowing the spiritual energy, so it naturally knew some principles to avoid danger. It had an inexplicable feeling that if it stayed here any longer, it would be the ingredient for braised fish in the next moment! Not long after, the sobbing stopped! Li Yiyi came back to her senses and found that Su Xings chest was already wet. Then, she slowly released her hand and whispered with her head lowered. Senior brother, Im Sorry! Its Its nothing. Are You Okay Now? The immortal energy in Su Xings body revolved, and a white mist rose from his body. Then, his wet green clothes returned to their original state. Oh right, junior sister, Why Are You So Nervous? When Li Yiyi heard Su Xings words, her entire face instantly turned red, and her expression couldnt help but be a little flustered. Not only did she notplete the mission that she had arranged, but she also broke the rules and used her spiritual power to cheat. In the end, she even lured out that terrifying demonic dragon, and her life was almost hanging by a thread. If senior brother Su Xing found out about this, he wouldnt be angry with me, right! Senior brother, I Im Sorry! A trace of panic shed through Li Yiyis eyes, as if she was afraid that someone would notice the strange look in her eyes. This girl was still crying just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, she was like a child who had done something wrong. Su Xing found it a little funny! He suddenly recalled the scene in the bewitching array. After that, Li Yiyi was also like this. There was no trace of her arrogant appearance when she was at Thunder Peak. At that time, Su Xing had helped her enter the sunset peak just to get the system reward. After that, he did not pay much attention to his junior sister anymore. Now it seemed that he had really neglected his junior sister. Su Xing frowned. Li Yiyi had already reached the high level of the nascent soul stage. She could be considered a heavens favorite in other ces, but she was indeed at the bottom of the Sunset Peak. It was too low. It was indeed too low! Feeling Su Xings gaze, Li Yiyis hands were a little out of ce. She could only fiddle with the hem of her skirt. Hahaha! Junior Sister Yiyi, Im not some evil tiger or demon dragon. I Wont eat you up. So you dont have to be so nervous! Hearing the demon dragon, Li Yiyi was suddenly stunned. She said in surprise, Senior brother, you know about it? I didnt do it on purpose. The Demon Dragon came out on its own. It has nothing to do with Yiyi! She quickly exined. Su Xings calm eyes looked at his junior sister who was panicking. A faint smile slowly appeared in his eyes. Yes. Senior brother, I know! After Li Yiyi finished exining the cause and effect of the matter, Su Xing responded indifferently. Huh? She admitted her mistake directly in front of her senior brother, and all she got in return was a Got it! This time, it made Li Yiyi a little stunned. Chapter 210 - Senior Brother is the Rule

Chapter 210: Senior Brother is the Rule

Faced with Li Yiyis doubts, Su Xing did not exin. Instead, he changed the topic and said calmly. Junior Sister Yiyi, you camete. There are many things that senior brother has yet to exin to you, so you can forget about what happened today Our Sunset Peak is different from the other peaks. There are many rules and regtions that are basically non-existent. Li Yiyi raised her head and looked at Su Xing curiously. He continued, Although the sunset peak doesnt have rules and regtions, there are a few points that you must remember. When she heard Su Xing start to exin, Li Yiyi looked like she was listening attentively. Its very simple. The first point is to listen to eldest senior brothers arrangements. You Cant break the rules set by eldest senior brother without permission The second point is to remember eldest senior brothers words firmly, because no matter what, senior brother does it for your own good! The third point Speaking up to this point, Su Xing smiled faintly. The third point is the most important. Its also something that you must always remember and carry out. That is to always remember senior brothers Good! Senior brother, do you understand what Im saying? The first two points were still understandable. After all, the beautiful master rarely managed the Sunset Peak, so many things required senior brother to do personally. But what the hell was thest point? Always remember senior brothers good qualities? Senior brother Su Xing was too narcissistic! As Li Yiyi thought to herself, a row of ck lines inexplicably appeared on her forehead. Three big question marks hung in the middle, and it seemed to be difficult to turn around for a moment. At this time. Su Xing seemed to have thought of something, and then he added. Also, you have to remember it! The creatures in thiske, whether its the fish king or the demon dragon, are only food ingredients that senior brother reared. Senior Brother asked you toe here to seek opportunities, so naturally, its not fake. You just have to do it without any worries! If someone or something bullies you, you can tell senior brother boldly. Senior Brother will definitely help you take revenge! As she said this, Su Xings gaze looked into theke, whether intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as she said this, Li Yiyis pretty face, which still had a few tears on it, suddenly revealed a look of intense shock. What she didnt expect was that the demonic dragon in theke just now was kept in captivity by Su Xing. Moreover, it was only a food ingredient in Su Xings eyes. She had thought that the Demonic Dragon was the guardian beast of the beautiful master. It seems that senior brother Su Xing is the same as the rumors outside. Not only is his appearance off the charts, but hes also not simple in other aspects! In that case, he must have a deeper meaning for arranging for me toe here to fish. Thinking of this, Li Yiyi couldnt calm down for a long time. Then, she thought of her gains in the past four hours, and she couldnt help but feel a sense of defeat. These fish had all turned into spirits. Could she really catch them without using spiritual power? Not to mention, she had to catch a king fish! Sigh! Li Yiyi let out a long sigh, looking a little dejected. Junior Sister Yiyi! Do you think that fishing is very difficult? Or perhaps, you think that the mission given to you by senior brother is impossible. In that case, let senior brother demonstrate it to you! Su Xing nced at Li Yiyi and stretched out his hand, taking the fishing rod that had fallen to the ground. It was time for the performance. Junior Sister Yiyi, you have to work hard! I will only demonstrate it once, so you have to see it clearly! With Su Xings protection, Li Yiyis original fear of the demon dragon disappeared. Now that she was close to the shore of Su Xings Lake, she felt a faint sense of anticipation in her heart. If she had scoffed at fishing before, then she was now 70-80% sure of what Su Xing had said. Why was there still 20-30% left? Only if Su Xing really did it would she be able to make a judgment. After Su Xing walked to theke, he was not in a hurry to fish. Instead, he leisurely took out a rocking chair from his storage ring and adjusted thefortable angle. Only when he found a satisfactory angle did he take out his fishing rod unhurriedly. He did not look like he was here to fish. Instead, he looked like he was here to bask in the Sun. Su Xing said with great interest. Junior Sister Yiyi, have you ever heard of a volunteer taking the bait? This was amon saying from his previous life. As a person of the east barren, how could Li Yiyi have ever heard of it. Under Li Yiyis puzzled expression, Su Xing took off the fishing hook in his hand and reced it with a new hook. However, this action made Li Yiyis puzzled expression be even more confused. This was because the hook that Su Xing reced couldnt even be called a hook. Even though Li Yiyi rarely came into contact with the secr world, some people with basicmon sense knew that the hook was curved. This was the only way to hook the mouth of the fish and then fish it up. Meanwhile, Su Xing was holding a straight nail in his hand and slowly tying up the fishing line. using a nail to fish? is he crazy or am I seeing things?. Li Yiyi:? ? ? Legend has it that a long, long time ago, there was a man named Jiang Ziya. He was an expert who attained the DAO. It is difficult to determine exactly how high his cultivation was. Su Xing did not hang the bait on the nail. As he spoke, he threw the hook out. At that time, the world was in chaos. Jiang Ziya was ordered by his master to go down the mountain to help a mortal assess the chaos in the human world However, Jiang Ziya had already recited more than half a hundred words at that time, and he had nomunication with the mortal at all. It would be difficult for him to gain the trust of the mortal if he suddenly appeared. Therefore, he set up a route that the mortal had to pass by and used a straight hook without bait to fish, attracting the attention of the mortal As everyone knows, the hook is curved, but Jiang Ziya used a straight hook (or rather, a piece of iron nail is more suitable) . Speaking up to this point, Su Xing paused for a moment and asked. Can you guess if he seeded in the end? On the calm surface of theke, a breeze suddenly blew past, causing some ripples. The water rippled, and the shimmering waves caused ones state of mind to involuntarily calm down. Senior brother, did you ask if he caught any fish, or did Jiang Ziya know that mortal? Li Yiyi pondered for a moment and said with some uncertainty. Hahaha! Junior sister Yiyi is really meticulous. Its also because senior brother didnt exin clearly! Then lets Come one by one. Lets talk about whether he caught any fish first. Hearing theughter beside her ear, Li Yiyi couldnt help but frown. The sound of fishing was a big taboo in fishing! Ordinary fish would be scared away when they heard it, let alone the spiritual fish that had already turned into spirits in theke. Sure enough, following her gaze, the scene in the Clear Lake was clearly visible. Apart from one or two slow-running fish, the rest of the school of fish had already fled in other directions. However, since her senior brother didnt mind, she didnt bother to remind him. Perhaps senior brother Su Xing had his own arrangements! Li Yiyi said, If it was before, junior sister definitely wouldnt believe that she could use a straight hook to fish. However, since senior brother asked this question, it definitely wouldnt be without reason. Therefore, Jiang Ziya will definitely gain something in the end. Hearing this, Su Xing nodded in relief. Needless to say, her junior sister was quite smart. She had already analyzed it for her. Thats right. He didnt use bait. He only used a straight hook and gained a lot of fish! When the mortal saw this scene, he called it a miracle and chatted with Jiang Ziya. In the end, Jiang Ziya also gained the trust of the mortal as he wished. In the end, he helped his descendants assess the chaos in the mortal world and established a new dynasty of order. Later, there was this saying, Great Duke Jiang (Jiang Ziyas honorific title) takes the bait.'' When she heard the end, Li Yiyis eyes suddenly lit up. For a moment, she was filled with admiration for the person su Kuai mentioned. .. Chapter 211 - Li Yiyi’s Transformation

Chapter 211: Li Yiyis Transformation

A willing person took the bait? ! What kind of person could say such philosophical words? ! Li Yiyi muttered to herself a few times as if she had fallen into a wonderful state. Buzz Buzz Buzz! Streams of milky-white light surrounded her body at this moment. The Aura on Li Yiyis body also entered an ancient well-like state. At this moment, she felt that she was just like this calmke. All her distracting thoughts were swept away by the wind, leaving only a tranquility lingering in her heart. Su Xing had yet to turn his head when a trace of a smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The other junior martial sisters were all extraordinarily talented. Although this junior martial sister of hers was not that exaggerated, herprehension was not much inferior to the others. With his casual mention, she understood the true meaning behind it. Junior sister, junior sister! Your aptitude is not bad, but your temperament is too impetuous. I hope that after this transformation, you can find your own Great Dao! Master is right. You have to do everything yourself. Otherwise, senior brother will be left with a ck pot to organize cultivation again! As Su Xing said this, a special smile appeared on his face. Take care of yourself! Boom! Li Yiyi sat cross-legged on the ground, and her aura kept rising. The rich spiritual energy in the surroundings gathered and rushed into her body. For a moment, the light was dazzling. Ah! Ah Suddenly, a scream came from Li Yiyis mouth. Her rosy face turned pale, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. At the same time, Su Xings eyes focused. Rise! With a light shout, he gently lifted the fishing rod in his hand, and a golden scale fish king with two whiskers in its mouth was thrown out of the water. Roar! As if sensing his fate, the fish king turned into a dragon-shaped shadow and was about to fly into theke when Su Xing knocked it out with a palm. What are you shouting for? Cant you see Junior Sister Yiyi isprehending? If you disturb junior sister, Ill Burn You Red! After being hit by the palm strike, circles appeared in the eyes of the fish king. At this moment, Li Yiyi had reached a critical moment of her breakthrough. Su Xing did not wake her up. Instead, he picked up the fish king on the ground and walked towards the direction of the wooden house. En, junior sister, as a senior brother, how can you not be courteous when you have a breakthrough? This detestable fish king even gave junior sister a fright today. Why dont we use it as a whole fish feast tonight to calm junior sister down! The fish king, who has already awakened part of the dragon bloodline, will have a feast tonight! The Fish King: After taking another look at Li Yiyi who was in the midst of a breakthrough, Su Xing turned around and left inrge strides. On the Sunset Peak, Li Yiyis safety was naturally not a concern. Since the purpose of this trip had been achieved, there was no longer much meaning for him to stay. As for how far junior sister could go from here, she could only rely on her own abilities. .. Time slowly passed. After about half a minute. The pain on Li Yiyis face slowly disappeared and was reced by a calm andfortable expression. Suddenly! Her beautiful figure suddenly shook, and many ck impurities flew out from her body. They formed a ck fog and were instantly purified by the surrounding spiritual energy. If a cultivator saw this, they would definitely cry out in surprise. This phenomenon was precisely the legendary, once-in-a-hundred-years transposition of the meridians and marrow. When a cultivator had an epiphany, there was a chance to trigger the transposition of the meridians and marrow. At that time, the meridians and constitution of the entire body would be greatly improved, followed by a higher level ofprehension and cultivation talent. Li Yiyis luck was really not just good! In other words, the luck of everyone on Sunset Peak was countless times better than that of ordinary cultivators. Roar! Vaguely, a majestic golden dragon appeared in Li Yiyis mind. The dragon circled above Sunset Peak, finally splitting out a strand of golden light and entering her body. At this point, Li Yiyi woke up with a look of surprise and joy. I really didnt expect that senior brothers words would have such an enlightening effect. Its many times more powerful than those Great Dao Fanyin! Hahaha Im already a soul formation stage cultivator! Father, mother, I seeded! As she said this, Li Yiyis eyes suddenly became misty, and her eyes flickered non-stop. It was as if she had recalled something unbearable from the past. Oh right, where is senior brother? Senior brother Su Xing, are you still there? In her excitement, Li Yiyi seemed to have remembered something. She looked around, but she didnt see Su Xing. Aplicated expression appeared on her face. She looked at the rocking chair by theke and the fishing rod inserted at the side, and slowly walked over. Whoosh! She took a deep breath. Li Yiyi instantly fell into a state of calmness. She sat down and raised the fishing rod in one go. She did not even change the fishing rod. Instead, she imitated Su Xing and threw the fishing rod out. Come on, the willing will take the bait! After whispering, Li Yiyi closed her eyes and held her breath as she waited. Obviously, since senior brother Su Xing didnt take away the rocking chair and fishing rod, it meant that her mission wasnt over yet. She wanted to continue her unfinished mission until shepleted it! .. At this moment, Su Xing had already returned to the wooden house. Break! A delicate shout was followed by a series of shattering sounds. Naturally, it was Shen yaoling in the courtyard. She was still practicing chopping firewood andprehending the great dao of power. As for Su Yan er and the beautiful master who were stillpeting, they had disappeared without a trace. It was likely that the sparring had ended.., it was unknown who would win or lose in the end. En! Ling ER has improved a lotpared to before! Su Xing smiled slightly and then carried the fish king into the kitchen. Originally, he had nned to take a look at the cultivation of the others. However, as he still needed to deal with the fish king in his hand, he could only put the others aside for now. Cultivation was like a drop of water piercing a stone. It was not something that could be done in a day. The hint he gave his three junior sisters today was already very obvious. Although it would earn him more experience points, just like what his beautiful master had said, there were still some things that they needed to experience on their own. How could he say that he had never picked them up, so how could he say that he had put them down! That was the reason. Therefore, Su Xing had decided to put the rest of the peoples cultivation aside for now. For now, it was better to solve the problem of food and clothing first! Okay! Its up to you tonight, dragon-blood Fish King! Please ept the cooking from the Chef! Hearing Su Xings words, the fish king, who had already regained some consciousness, let out a thud and fainted again with white eyes. At this moment, a familiar notification sounded. Beep Beep! The system notification: With the help of the host, junior sister Li Yiyis state of mind has achieved a major breakthrough, and her cultivation has also advanced to the initial stage of the soul formation stage. Her favorable impression of the host is almost perfect. Therefore, the host will receive the following rewards! [4,000 years of cultivation, 10 times critical strike, a total of 40,000 years! One Great Dao fragment, one intermediate stage grand wheel qualification, and one bottle of youth retaining pill ] It was truly a double blessing! Junior sister Li Yiyi had achieved a breakthrough, and he could still obtain resources to be stronger. It was truly a wonderful thing to kill two birds with one stone! TSK TSK! At this moment, Su Xing revealed a familiar signature smile. .. Chapter 212 - Time To Go Home for Dinner

Chapter 212: Time To Go Home for Dinner

The rewards this time seemed to be much more generous than before! Su Xing used the rest of the rewards as usual, leaving only the slot for the Grand Roulette and the youth retaining pill. Su Xing had a deep memory of the Grand Roulette! He remembered that he had previously obtained the immortal level flying technique through the low-level Grand Roulette. However, the low-level roulette was already so powerful. Now that he had obtained the qualification of the intermediate roulette, the items that were drawn out would be heaven-defying! However, the bad thing was that the items in the roulette could not be chosen randomly. In the end, he had to rely on luck to draw them out. Forget it, forget it! The Golden Fate Dragon on the Sunset Peak had already reached the immortal-level level. Su Xing could be said to be the most powerful existence in the entire east continent with the strongest luck. Even if it was randomly chosen, it shouldnt be the worst. Thinking of this, Su Xing was no longer conflicted. However, he didnt know why the rewards this time were a little more than when he had given junior sister Shen yaoling and junior sister Su Yan er pointers. Even the intermediate Grand Wheel and youth retaining pill had been given out. One had to know that the youth retaining pill was a lost pill. It was said that there was no alchemist in the entire east barren who could refine this pill. From this, one could see how precious it was. Su Xing was a little puzzled, and then he asked in his heart. System, why is the reward different from the previous one? Its so much better. Are you ying tricks? The system did not respond to Su Xings question. Instead, there were other fluctuations. Its voice was still as cold as a machine. [ warm reminder ] : it has be normal for the host to guide the other junior sisters in their cultivation. Therefore, the reward is a regr reward. As for Li Yiyi, ever since she entered the Sunset Peak, she has never received any guidance from the host. Thats why she received a special reward, but its only for once Su Xing understood immediately! It was just as the system had said. Before the beautiful master had returned to the Sunset Peak, he had already begun to guide the other junior sisters in their cultivation. As for Li Yiyi, who had entered the sectst, this was the first time he had given her pointers. In that case, it made sense. After all, she was a neer, so it was normal for her to receive a reward for the first time. It was just like when one of his friends went to do something and received a red packet. Cough Cough! Su Xing seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled unkindly. Yo! How did I forget something important! Its already sote. If I dont prepare now, I wont be able to have dinner in time! Su Xing looked at the sky. With a bang, he closed the kitchen door. .. On Sunset Peak! Everyone was busy with the things in their hands. Shen yaoling, Su Yan er, Li Yiyi, and Xue Jian were all busy with their cultivation. The so-called cultivation was the experience of mortals that Su Xing had arranged. There were a total of four types of cultivation: chopping wood, chopping bamboo, fishing, and sitting quietly. Other than the sitting quietly that Xue Jian had seen, the rest of the cultivation was more or less puzzling. The missions that Su Xing had given them were mainly tailored to each of their characteristics. One was to help themprehend the DAO, and the other was to perfect their own state of mind and control of power. The twilight gradually darkened, and the afterglow of dusk slowly descended. In the next moment. Su Xings gentle voice resounded throughout the entire sunset peak. Dinner is ready. No matter what youre doing now, stop what youre doing ande back to eat! Almost at the instant the voice sounded, everyone stopped what they were doing. Su Yan er, who was still shing at the bamboo, revealed a faint smile on her face. Then, she swung her sword, and thousands of sword shadows followed her like shadows, sweeping towards the pile of bamboo leaves on the ground. Silence! All the bamboo leaves were smashed into dust, and even the bamboo fragments hidden within were unable to escape. A mighty wind blew past, and the ground was as clean as a wash! After doing all this, Su Yan er put away the ancient sword in her hand, pped her hands, and walked out of the green bamboo forest. .. Eh! Its time to eat, Hehe! Shen yaoling was the closest. When she heard this, her eyes lit up, and she immediately threw down the iron axe without a word. She took three or two steps and walked towards the kitchen. The iron axe that she casually threw straight into the ground, leaving only a section of the axe handle. The strength of the axe was so terrifying that it made people speechless. .. And at thekeside that was further away. Li Yiyi slowly opened her eyes, kept the fishing rod and rocking chair in her storage ring, and looked at the calm surface of theke. Its gettingte today. Ille back tomorrow. Ill definitely do it! It was as if she was saying it to herself, but also to the fish in theke. After saying that, she turned around and left. After she left, theke returned to its lively state. The fish surged up, and a look of fear appeared in the eyes of a few golden-scaled fish kings. They had left. This jinx had finally left. .. On the peak of Sunset Peak, there was a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there was a huge rock that could amodate a person. The orange sunlight poured down, illuminating the beautiful figure on the huge rock like a golden female warrior. After hearing the call, Xuejian, who was sitting quietly on the huge rock, opened her eyes. Hiss! Hiss! What kind of eyes were those! At this moment, although Xuejian did not use her ocr technique, her eyes were actually emerald green. There was a faint red light overflowing from that Emerald Green, as if a new power was slowly being born. Although the strange power was not fully born, it already gave people a faint sense of danger. With one look, one could tell that it was an extraordinary divine ability. Whoosh! The beautiful setting sun. The young girl, Xue Jian, slowly stood up. Brother Su Xing called me back to eat. Xue Jian wants to go back! After saying this, Xue Jian waved her hand without turning her head back. Then, she walked down the peak with light steps. Whoosh whoosh whoosh.. At this moment, numerous figures burst out from all over the sunset peak towards the direction of the wooden house. In the span of dozens of breaths! Outside the kitchen door, several beautiful figures appeared. Senior sister Yan er, senior sister Xuejian, Junior Sister Yiyi, youre all back! Seeing all the girls, Shen yaoling walked out of the kitchen with a smile. Hehe! Ling er didnt eat secretly. Senior Brother said that we can only eat when everyone is here! As she spoke, she reached out to wipe the slightly greasy corner of her mouth and revealed a sweet smile. Everyone: She didnt eat? ! was she trying to trick a three-year-old? However, everyone knew Shen yaolings gluttonous nature, so they naturally didnt argue with her. The few of them greeted each other and walked into the kitchen. Senior brother Su Xing! Senior brother Su Xing! Brother Su Xing! .. Because everything was ready, Su Xing was sitting at the side. Although it looked like he was resting with his eyes closed, his mind was already immersed in the system page. Hehe! Senior brother Su Xing, now that everyone is here, can we start? As soon as she entered the kitchen, Shen Yaos bell-like voice sounded. It seemed like she couldnt wait any longer. Before Su Xing could say anything, a faint light shed in Su Yan ers eyes. Ling er, dont mess around. Master isnt back yet, so you should bear with it! Woo-hoo! But How much longer do we have to wait? Ling ERs stomach is going to be empty Chapter 213 - The All-Fish Banquet at the Semi-God Realm

Chapter 213: The All-Fish Banquet at the Semi-God Realm

Shen yaolings eyes sparkled with tears. She looked pitiful, as if she had been wronged. Gulp! She looked at the dining table that was covered by the array formation and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Ah! Eat a little. Let ling-er eat a little first, okay! As she said this, her big eyes kept blinking, making it difficult for people to reject her request. When the women heard this, they all broke out in a sweat! Enough, this child was really too much! Was she really going all out just to eat a little? She actually used the bitter meat tactic. was she going to start ying the emotional card next time. Junior Sister Ling ER, stop fooling around. Later, your senior brother Su Xing will be angry! Hearing Su Yan ers words, Shen yaoling nced at Su Xing, who was resting with his eyes closed, and pursed her lips. Alright! Ling er cant make senior brother angry! Ling er just needs to bear with it. Ugh.. Hearing other words were useless. Only when Su Xing was mentioned would she be obedient! This child was indeed captivated by his senior brother! Cough Cough! Almost at the instant her voice fell, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the kitchen. Master and senior sword have some matters to attend to. Theres no need to wait for them. You must be hungry after cultivating for an entire day. You should eat something first! Oh Yeah! Senior Brother is the best. Senior brother Su Xing is the best senior brother in the world! Shen yaoling cheered and ran over. She hugged Su Xings face and smacked it. Then, she ran to her seat excitedly. When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but be stunned. Oh My God Junior Sister Ling er was too bold. She actually dared to take advantage of Su Xing and take advantage of him. Senior brother, are you not going to intervene? Even if you were forced to do so, can you please Blink Your Eyes? The problem was that Su Xing still had an indifferent expression on his face. He was not unhappy about the incident just now. Everyone looked at each other. There was a strange look in their eyes. Su Xing yawned, stood up, and stretched his longzy waist. Then, he realized that everyone was looking at him and Shen yaoling with a strange gaze. HMM? Is there something wrong? That Girl Ling ER, its not like Ive stolen my senior martial brother twice! If shes happy, then let her be! The next moment. Alright, stop looking. Sit Down and eat. When the girls heard this, they didnt hesitate and sat down. The other cultivators naturally didnt need to eat, but the sunset peak was different from other ces. Eating here had be a habit. It was a habit that Su Xing had taught them! The key was that senior brother Su Xings cooking was so delicious. What else could they say? Since they were experiencing the life of a mortal, they didnt need this meal! Open! After the few of them took their seats, Su Xing formed a hand seal. The enchantment on the table was instantly opened, and a rich aroma followed. Wow! So much delicious food! Almost at the same time Shen Yaolings voice sounded, everyones eyes immediately gathered on the dining table. The most eye-catching thing was a fish head that was as big as a stone mill. At this moment, it had been boiled into a pot of delicious fish head soup! Just smelling that fragrance made people feel a little intoxicated. If not for senior brother Su Xing sitting at the side, they would have long forgotten about the image of ady. What a big fish? ! Thats right, what appeared in front of them was a table full of dishes made with the fish king as ingredients. It could be said to be an all-fish banquet. Hearing that, Su Xings expression was calm. He swept his gaze across thedies and said faintly. This is the dinner I made for you. Its called the all-fish banquet. As the name implies, the entire dish is made with a fish king! As soon as the voice fell, a strange phenomenon urred! Everyone felt the fragrance of all kinds of fish. Faint dragon roars could be heard on the exquisite dishes, as if there was a dragon-shaped aura surrounding them. Each dish contained a huge amount of spiritual energy. If they ate these dishes, they would not need to cultivate to increase their cultivation and physique. Hiss! Hiss! Senior brother was quite generous. He must have spent a lot of money to find these dishes from other ces! When everyone saw this, they could not help but be moved. Only Li Yiyi, who was silent at the side, had a glint in her eyes. This was the fish king in theke, the fish king that could transform into a dragon! Hiss! Hiss! When she thought of this, Li Yiyi could not help but be shocked. What her senior brother said was actually true. He had really cooked the fish king in the semi-god realm as a food ingredient! She didnt know whether she should say that Su Xing was extravagant or that he was overqualified! One had to know that even if such a spiritual beast was sold outside, it would be a priceless treasure. Not only could the fish king be used to refine elixirs, but it could also be a guardian beast. However, if it was saved, it would be their food. This was really hard to ept! Hehe! Ling ER will start eating first! Eat, eat, its all prepared for you. If its not enough, theres still more in the back Mountain Lake! Boom! Hearing these words, it was like a bolt from the blue. An extremely violent explosion sounded in Li Yiyis heart, almost causing her to drop the chopsticks in her hand. There shouldnt be many fish kings in the back Mountain Lake, right? Shouldnt senior brother treat them like treasures and even n to capture them as dishes? Oh My God! Eldest senior brother, this is too casual! For a moment, Li Yiyis eyes were filled with shock. This was because she had once felt that intense pressure by theke. She knew that the fish kings had already evolved with the dragon bloodline in their bodies. If she allowed them to continue living like this, perhaps they would have the chance to transform into dragons in the future! However, perhaps they wouldnt be able to wait any longer! Thinking of this, Li Yiyi looked at the calm Su Xing. She was the same as the other junior sisters when they came. She suddenly felt an uncontroble curiosity towards this senior brother whom she had previously looked down on. At this moment, the others said one after another. Brother Su Xing, youve worked hard! Senior brother Su Xing, youve worked hard! When Xue saw the three of them, she said in unison. Li Yiyi, who hade back to her senses, also followed suit and shouted. At this point, everyone began to enjoy their dinner. Everyone had different feelings in their hearts. Some were shocked, some were satisfied, some were sweet, and some were eating like crazy. Among them, Su Yan er ate absentmindedly while secretly sizing up Su Xing from the corner of her eyes. It was obvious that she had some ulterior motives today. Speaking of which, she used to be the Empress of the Fire Phoenix Divine Pce. She had seen countless good things and had eaten countless delicacies. Although a mere deity transformation realm fish kings dish was very rare at the moment, how could she treat it as a treasure. What she valued more was the person who cooked it. .. Chapter 214 - Xuejian’s Doubts

Chapter 214: Xuejians Doubts

Hurry up and eat. When the dishes get cold, the taste will be greatly discounted! Su Xing pushed the dishes beside him forward and said. Yes, yes! Senior brother, you eat too! Hearing this, the few of them nodded slightly and then pulled Su Xing to sit down. Yes, senior brother Su Xings cooking was still as good as ever. Oh My God! It really smells good! However, a momentter, the expressions of thedies changed slightly. Their delicate bodies could not help but tremble. Heaven Grade Medicinal Pill? ! Thats not right. The medicinal effect is even stronger than the heaven grade. Its already infinitely close to the standard of the immortal grade. An unbelievable female voice cried out in surprise at this moment. The person was Su Yan er, who had been absent-minded just now. She had just regained her senses when she was immersed in the nourishment of this powerful medicinal effect. She could not help but feel a small shock in her heart. When thedies heard Su Yan ers words, they instantly understood that the dish in front of them was not simple. They also did not expect that a casual dinner would actually be a dish that surpassed the heavenly grade. Oh My God! Senior brother Su Xing, is he so bold? ! Whew! However, thinking about it, their senior brother wasnt a simple figure. Only a powerful warrior like senior brother Su Xing could do it! Even a soul formation realm spiritual beast cant have such powerful medicinal effects. Could it be An immortal-grade dish? ! Then, he turned his gaze. Su Xing was calmly taking a bite of the dish and a mouthful of wine, looking very satisfied. Seeing everyones reaction, he smiled honestly. This was not a simple dish cooked by the fish king. The dragon bloodline in this fish kings body had already revealed itself. After taking it, it would naturally be of great benefit to everyone. In addition, Su Xing had added some precious spiritual herbs into it, the medicinal effects of the pills had already reached an astonishing level. For the cultivation of his junior sisters, Su Xing had also invested a lot of capital! Just the medicinal pills that the system had previously rewarded, regardless of grade, as long as they were beneficial to cultivation, he had added them all as ingredients. This meal had cost him quite a lot of assets! A dozen breathster. When Su Yan er, Shen yaoling, Li Yiyi, and Xue saw the four of them, they all felt a mysterious and rich aura rise from their bodies. It was as if that energy was like a spring that was nourishing their dantian. Vaguely, a dragons roar could be heard exploding in their bodies. Following that, the cultivation levels of each of them also became slightly stronger. At this moment, everyone slowly let out a sigh of relief. Hahaha! What do you think of the results of todays training? Do you have any other thoughts? Su Xing looked at his junior sisters with different expressions. He nodded his head in satisfaction and asked with a faint smile. Ling ER is very satisfied! As Shen Yaoling was unable to reach her hands, she moved around without caring about her image. This caused the senior sisters to frown as they replied indistinctly. In her small brain, she could increase her strength and also have delicious food to test her appetite. How could she not be satisfied! We are the same. We are grateful for senior brother Su Xings teachings. Su Yan er and Li Yiyi said in unison. Only Xue Jian stopped the food in his hands and seemed to be hesitant to speak. Xue Jian, what happened to you? did something happen to your cultivation? Hearing Su Xings words, Xue Jian shook his head gloomily. Thanks to brother Su Xings guidance, Xue Jians strength has also improved quite a bit. However, I cant say whether this change is good or bad, so Im not sure. HMM? Hearing Xue Jians words, Su Xing was somewhat dumbfounded. He had only asked casually, but he didnt expect that he would really ask about something. Today, he personally went to find out about the cultivation of his three junior sisters, but he had yet to go to Xue Jians ce! Although with his strength, it was not difficult for him to find out what they were doing, but Su Xing was not a voyeur, so he naturally disdained to do such a thing. He really did not pay attention to what happened to Xue Jian. At this moment, everyone turned their attention to Xue Jian. They were also very curious about what Xue Jian was talking about. Sister Xue Jian, Whats wrong? Dont scare ling-er, okay? Shen yaoling swallowed the food in her mouth when she heard that. A kind of worry couldnt help but surface on her face, If anything happens to you, ling-er Senior brother Su Xing will be very sad. Ling-er doesnt want senior brother Su Xing to be sad, so please dont let anything happen to you, okay! Everyone: Cough Cough! In response to Shen yaolings vicious words, Su Xing could only smile awkwardly and say, Ling-er, how was dinner today? Shen yaoling turned her head with a puzzled look on her face. Delicious! Senior Brothers dishes are all very delicious! Okay, then you should eat more and speak less Yes, Yes, Ling er knows. Shen yaoling thought that Su Xing was worried that she didnt eat well, so when she heard that, she swept away her previous emotions and focused on enjoying the delicious food. She didnt know if it was an illusion. At this moment, a faint ck line shed across thediesforeheads. .. Hiss! Eldest senior brother actually had such a cheeky side! However, this was also good. Their ears would be able to rx for a moment. Hu! ! ! For a moment, everyones hearts were filled with a strange emotion. Of course, Shen yaoling, who was happily eating, was the exception. Oh? This is.. Su Xing inadvertently swept his gaze over Xue Jians body and could not help but let out a gasp of surprise! That was because he had actually sensed a strange energy fluctuation in Xue Jians body. The level of that energy was not low, and it could barely be considered to be at the strength of a human immortal. However, how could such a power appear on Xue Jians body? Could it be that during his absence, she had obtained some fortuitous encounter? Thinking of this, Su Xing asked the question in his heart. However, after receiving Xue Jians answer, he couldnt help but frown slightly. During this period of time, Xue Jian didnt take even half a step out of the Sunset Peak, nor did shee into contact with any fortuitous encounters. Thus, the thought of her obtaining some mysterious power from outside was ruled out. With that thought in mind. A thought appeared in Su Xings mind, and that was that the change in Xue Jians body was caused by her own body. The energy in her body was very abundant. Her cultivation level was at the middle stage of the Soul Formation realm, which was higher than most of the outer elders of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. The source of the mysterious energy was not in her dantian. After careful observation, Su Xing found some clues. Su Yan er, who was also staring at Xue Jian, also found some clues. As the empress, she was much more knowledgeable than Su Xing about many strange things. She discovered the crux of the matter at a nce. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face as she said. Miss Xue Jian, you dont have to worry. This change is of great benefit to you. Chapter 215 - Innate Pupil Technique Evolving

Chapter 215: Innate Pupil Technique Evolving

You may not know what this means right now, but you will know when it truly evolves in the future. Brother Su Xing, is what sister Yan er said true? Seeing that she did not immediately let down her guard, Xue turned her gaze towards Su Xing, who was also sizing her up. En! This is a good thing. You Dont have to worry. Focus on your cultivation! Only after receiving Su Xings answer did she heave a sigh of relief. Su Xing and Su Yan er looked at each other and nodded with a smile. This was because they already knew the reason for this change. It was not harmful to Xue Jian. Instead, it was a great fortune. The reason why Xue Jian had changed was because of her natural eye technique. Earlier, Su Xing had already used the purple demon eye to check. Now that Xue Jians cultivation had already overflowed, it would be difficult for her to improve in a short period of time. Therefore, the extra spiritual power seemed to be pushing the evolution of her eye technique, after the evolution, the power of her eye technique would also show an astonishing power! This was also why they would say that this was a great thing! The next moment. Xue saw Su Xing and Su Yan er looking at each other, and a strange look appeared in her eyes. However, she silently lowered her head and didnt choose to say anything. At this moment, Li Yiyi said from the side. Senior brother Su Xing, I have another question. Should I ASK? Li Yiyi was a little nervous, and she took a deep breath as she spoke. She was so careful not only because of the shocking dinner in front of her, but also because of Su Xings series of actions by theke that day. She couldnt help but be amazed. Facing such a mysterious and powerful senior brother, it was reasonable for her to be a little nervous! Hearing this, Su Xing smiled. He didnt even need to think much to know what his junior sister Yiyi was going to ask. Junior Sister Yiyi, dont worry too much. Just ask whatever you want to ask! If senior brother knows, he will definitely give you a satisfactory answer! UH Thank you, senior brother! Li Yiyi was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didnt expect her eldest senior brother to be so arrogant! Hu Hu ~ She looked straight at Su Xing and briefly told him about her situation today. Then, she asked in puzzlement. Senior brother Su Xing, why cant I find the true meaning of the willing take the bait? Why Cant I find any trace of the fish king? It was strange that after the fish king turned into the Phantom of the Demon Dragon, the fish kings in theke might have sensed the danger. From then on, as long as she appeared by theke, the fish kings would all disappear. Although Li Yiyi could already catch some small spiritual fish, she still couldnt pass the fish king test. She remembered clearly that senior brother Su Xing had said that she still had a great opportunity waiting for her until the day of the fish king. This was the biggest temptation for Li Yiyi, who yearned for this powerful strength! When Su Yan er and snow saw this, they stopped what they were doing and looked at Li Yiyi curiously. Apparently, they were all assigned to experience the life of mortals today, but they didnt know what the others were going to do, therefore, when they heard what Li Yiyi said about fishing, they could not help but feel curious. Facing Li Yiyis question, Su Xing poured himself a ss of wine and slowly raised it to his mouth. He took a sip. Do you know why the characters assigned to you are different? Su Xing did not answer directly. Instead, he threw out another question. This question was rted to everyone present. Eh? ? ? Hearing this, thedies looked at each other. Obviously, they were also wondering why su Xing assigned them different tasks. Shen yaoling wiped her mouth and ced her hands on her waist. She smiled, revealing two crystal-clear little canine teeth. Hehe! was senior brother worried that we would peek at each other, so he separated us! Could it be that he wanted to separate us so that senior brother could attack us one by one? Ah Ha! Ling ER is too smart. She even thought of this. Su Xing: In the sky, there seemed to be a flock of crows flying past, leaving rows of big question marks! Hearing Shen Yaolings words, not only was Su Xing a little speechless, the corners of the mouths of the others could not help but tremble slightly. Ah? Junior Sister Ling ER, this imagination is too big? Speaking of which, is senior brother Su Xing really thinking this way? Su Yan er, Xue Jian, and Li Yiyis gazes also fell silently on Su Xing at this moment. It was as if waves of ripples had formed in everyones hearts. When Su Xing saw the gazes of thedies, that handsome face could not help but have a burning sensation on it. He smiled bitterly and red at Shen yaoling. So much food, yet you cant Stop Your Mouth. Seriously you insist on telling me your senior brothers thoughts. Guess How Happy You Are! HMPH! Since no one is going to tell me, then senior brother will directly reveal the answer. Su Xing said. He was worried that if this continued, Shen yaoling mighte up with some fierce ideas. It was better to get straight to the point. Keeping others guessing was never suitable when Shen yaoling was around. After calming himself down, Su Xing said with deep meaning. Actually, senior brother has arranged for your respective characters. Although they are not exactly the same, there is one point that is the same. Do you know which point, eh? As he said this, Su Xing seemed to have realized something and immediately added. Alright, in order to let you know, senior brother will not ask anymore. I will directly tell you the answer! One thing that youve figured out is that your missions are arranged ording to your weaknesses, or rather, the points that need to be improved. Take junior sister Ling er for example. Due to her unique constitution, she has an innate ability. However, because she didnt train in time, her advantages didnt develop. And this time, the effect of letting her sense is also making up for her weakness! Shen yaoling was a lightning heavenly demon. Since she didnt directly say it, Su Xing naturally wouldnt expose her. He only said that her physique was special. However, as a demon beast, her strength was beyond her natural talent. Her strong physique was naturally an important part of it. Therefore, in the end, Su Xing paved the way for her toprehend the Great Dao of force. Upon hearing this, everyone looked as if they were suddenly enlightened. They began to carefully consider su Xings arrangements, because the different arrangements were naturally because Su Xing had discovered their weaknesses. Then, what kind of training was their current arrangement, in other words, it was the ultimate goal of this mission! Su Yan er did notck talent or martial arts techniques. Other than the mysterious heavenly great hall that she had obtained from the mystic realm previously, she also had various resources that Su Xing had given her during this period of time. Therefore, she did notck resources. In that case, what kind of operation was it for her to chop bamboo. Was it just for the sake of honing her sword skills? Clearly, Su Xing had other thoughts. Chapter 216 - Li Yiyi Had Another Epiphany

Chapter 216: Li Yiyi Had Another Epiphany

You seem to be experiencing the life of a mortal, but in fact, you are cultivating in different directions If thats the case, you might not understand! I understand! The few of them answered. Li Yiyi was a little confused. She understood Su Xings reasonable arrangement, but what did it have to do with her question. She asked why she couldnt fish the king as easily as Su Xing. And this was under the condition of the special fishing rod, if she didnt understand, then she could just ask. Li Yiyi asked, Senior brother Su Xing, then you mean Su Xing smiled and looked at her with a meaningful gaze. Junior Sister Yiyi, what do you think your weakness is? As usual, Su Xing did not answer directly. Instead, he chose to use the question to guide the junior sisters so that they could figure out their own problems through their own thinking. Only then could they truly be strong. Instead of bing a flower that could only hide behind her senior brother. Weakness? My weakness should be my current cultivation level, right? ! Li Yiyi was a little uncertain, but she couldnt think of any other reason. One had to know that she was the weakest among the group. She had always been a strong little chili, so how could she not know her own weakness. This was something she found hard to ept, because she had heard about her senior brothers and sisters when she was on Thunder Peak. It was said that their talent and cultivation were far inferior to hers at that time. However, after they reached sunset peak, everyones cultivation soared like a rocket. Li Yiyi, who had always considered herself a genius of the mysterious heavenly sword sect, could not help but exim in admiration. Then, she tried her best to enter sunset peak so that she could greatly increase her strength. Aftering here, she was somewhat taken aback. The talent and speed of growth of these senior sisters made her gasp in admiration. Of course, this also became a sore point for her because she had always been proud of her talent. She did not expect that she would be thest person. Even Xuejian, the young girl that her senior brother picked up from the outside, had a cultivation speed that far surpassed hers. Sigh! Li Yiyi sighed and said too many bitter things. However, she seemed to have misunderstood su Xings meaning. The shoring that Su Xing mentioned was obviously not referring to her cultivation. Cultivation was secondary, the important person! At this point, Su Xing asked again. Junior Sister Yiyi, what else? What else? Li Yiyi was stunned when she heard this, then she shook her head in confusion. I wonder what senior brother Su Xing means. Is there anything else that junior sister hasnt Said? She was a little confused herself! What? Senior brother Su Xing knows something that I dont even know? She wanted to hear what senior brother Su Xing would say next. Xue Jian and Su Yan er were also a little confused when they heard this. Obviously, they couldnt figure out what Su Xing said at the moment. However, since he said so, there must be something that they didnt realize. Su Xing naturally saw their expressions. However, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he smiled. The key to fishing is to have a calm heart. The answer lies on the Riddle. Senior brother, do you understand what Im saying? The answer lies on the riddle? ! A glint shed across Li Yiyis eyes. Then, she could not help but feel excited. She seemed to have understood what Su Xing meant. The word jingwas her weakness all along. Ever since she stepped into the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, her goal had always been to pursue the strongest strength. She cultivated diligently every day, day after day, without a break. She was anxious to cultivate, anxious to achieve sess, and anxious to obtain great strength. Over time, it also cultivated her anxious nature. This was also the reason why she was able to obtain the title of Little Chilion the Thunder Peak. Even aftering to the Sunset Peak, her state of mind had remained the same as before. After witnessing the strength and evilness of everyone, she was even more anxious to surpass thedies and raise her own cultivation. Little did she know that such a rush to achieve sess was the greatest taboo in cultivation. Perhaps there wouldnt be any problems in the short term, but if she stepped into a higher cultivation level in the future, there would definitely be all kinds of hidden dangers appearing, and the consequences would be hard to predict! Therefore, other than letting her feel the artistic conception, the more important thing for Su Xing to do was to let her understand her mistakes, and through fishing, let her step by step back on the right track. There was no need for heart like still water, but there should be a degree of rxation. Huff Huff! Thinking of this, Li Yiyi felt a chill on her back, and she couldnt help but break out in a few drops of cold sweat. At this point, she finally understood Su Xings painstaking efforts! Seeing that Li Yiyis aura had changed, the corners of Su Xings mouth curved slightly. Well, it seemed that junior sister knew about it. At this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosive sounds came from Li Yiyis body. Her aura on the mountain also began to rise. In the end, her cultivation had broken through three levels in a row and reached the peak of the semi-god realm. Junior sister Li Yiyi had made a breakthrough? Outside Su Xing, the eyes of the others kept flickering. They widened their beautiful eyes and their faces were full of shock. Oh My God! Senior brother Su Xing had only exchanged a few words with her. How could he make a breakthrough? Oh My God, senior brother is really amazing. There were too many surprises for them today. The girls could not recover from their shock. Su Xing noticed their expressions and smiled unkindly. Of course, Li Yiyi did not make a breakthrough just because of a few words from him. Although he was in the human immortal realm, he did not have such heaven-defying abilities. It was just that the abilities in her body had umted to a limit, now that she had used the all-fish feast that wasparable to an immortal pill, coupled with the change in her state of mind after hearing Su Xings words, this series of coincidencesbined to create a smooth breakthrough for her. Su Xing understood in his heart, but it did not mean that everyone else knew. Su Yan er was the first toe back to her senses. When she saw Li Yiyi sitting cross-legged in the golden light, she could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Hiss hiss! Everyone was a wooden bucket made of countless wooden boards. How much water could be filled depended on the shortest wooden board on the bucket. Only by making use of ones shorings could one go further and obtain more. Thinking of this, all the women looked at each other and had the same thought. Senior brother Su Xing, what is Yan ers weakness? Senior brother Su Xing, why dont you show Ling Er First? Brother Su Xing, Ill show you even if I see you! For a moment, Su Yan er, Shen yaoling, and Xue saw the three of them. They looked at Li Yiyi, who was meditating, then turned their eyes to Su Xing and said in unison. You guys? Hearing their words, Su Xing was slightly stunned. He looked very surprised. .. Chapter 217 - The Change in the Hearts of the Girls

Chapter 217: The Change in the Hearts of the Girls

Su Xing scratched his head when he came back to his senses. The eyes of Su Yan er and the other two were burning, and there was an unusual eagerness in their eyes. Do you also want me to tell you about your shorings? Senior brother, please enlighten us. The girls answered in unison. Obviously, they had already figured out su Xings arrangements. However.. Su Xing looked around and finally shook his head in front of the expectant gazes of thedies. Li Yiyi had already touched thatyer of meaning, so there was nothing wrong with casually pointing it out. However, the rest of them still needed to go through a period of tempering, so saying it out loud might not have any effect. Instead, it would have a negative effect. After all, if they knew their own shorings, they could easily change it. It would be such a long time before there would be those old monsters who had been stuck for thousands of years. Su Xing said indifferently, You can only slowlyprehend your matters in cultivation. I Cant tell you directly now, because your situation is different from junior sister Yiyis. You must know that I have high expectations of you! Will you disappoint me? Su Yan er and the other two took a deep breath when they heard this. It was as if there was a foreign object stuck in their throats. They couldnt move up or down, and their hearts were filled with anxiety. Sigh! Since senior brother Su Xing said so, it seemed that they would have to rely on themselves from now on! Senior brother is right. We definitely wont disappoint senior brother. At this moment. They looked at Li Yiyi who was meditating with her legs crossed and revealed envious expressions. Brother Su Xing, we will cheer you on when we meet! Yes, yes. Ling ER is also very confident! After receiving the response from the three women, Su Xing smiled slightly. What they did not know was that even if Su Xing pointed out their shorings one by one, they would not be like Li Yiyi who could rise three levels in a short period of time. Suddenly, Li Yiyi slowly opened her eyes. In a sh, she came to Su Xings side. After she came to Su Xings side, she respectfully cupped her hands and said with great gratitude. Thank you for your guidance, senior brother Su Xing. Yiyi is eternally grateful. Haha! Su Xing only smiled at her actions and didnt say anything. Seeing that they still wanted more, Su Xing took out a bottle of ammunition from his system backpack. Alright, senior brother, I want to show you something good. Waving his hand, Su Xing gestured for them to sit down. Then, he distributed the pills in his hand to them. Something good? ! Seeing this, Xue looked suspiciously at the small yellow pellet in his hand. The ammunition was the size of a soybean, and the barrel was emitting a charming orange light. If one looked carefully, one could see that there seemed to be a shadow swimming in the ammunition, as if it had given birth to life. Suddenly. Shock appeared in Su Yan ers eyes. She seemed to have thought of something, and directly swallowed the pill in her hand. After that, she sat cross-legged on the ground and began to refine it. Eh? ? ? ? This action caused the others to be somewhat confused. However, they guessed that this was something extraordinary, which caused Su Yan er to be so impatient to refine it. The three women also imitated her and sat cross-legged. Li Yiyi, who had just stood up, couldnt help but sit cross-legged again. Gulp! Eh! Its sweet, just like the taste of candied fruit. Shen yaoling licked her lips and slowly closed her eyes. The pill melted as soon as it entered her mouth, and a powerful life force emerged from her lower abdomen. A veryfortable feeling flowed through her entire body, making people unable to help but moan. Su Xing nodded, and continued to drink as he waited for his junior sisters to refine the pill. The pill that he took out just now was the youth retaining pill that he obtained from the system thest time. Only by using it on these beauties that could topple nations and cities could it not be considered to have buried its reputation. There were a total of five pills left in the bottle, and Su Xing had already nned out its use. There were a total of ten pill bottles in the systems backpack, and each of the four women had one. Logically speaking, shouldnt there be six left, why were there five? Su Xing filled up a ss of wine for himself, then took out a youth retaining pill and threw it into the wine. Then, he drank the pill and the wine in one gulp. Finally, he even let out a satisfied snort. Uh.. Youth retaining pill and wine? This should be the only one in the Eastern Wilderness! Whats going on? ! However, at this moment, Shen yaolings exmation sounded. Senior sister Yan er, you Shen yaoling looked at Su Yan ers face in disbelief. Under her gaze, Su Yan ers originally fair and charming face became even more tender and smooth, looking as smooth and tender as an egg that had just been peeled away. Su Yan er was originally the kind of person who was very bright and attractive. In the end, after refining the youth retaining pill, she became even more charming. Even Shen yaoling, who had always been very confident in her appearance, could not help but feel a little envious. Oh? Have you discovered it? Su Yan ers face was filled with joy. It seemed that she was in a very good mood at the moment. Seeing Shen yaolings big reaction and the envy in her eyes, she hurriedly waved her hand and a bronze mirror appeared in front of everyone. Junior sister, look in the mirror. Maybe you will have some gains. Su Yan er said jokingly. She took a few steps forward and came before the bronze mirror. When she saw the scene in the mirror, Shen yaoling immediately cried out in surprise. Oh my God! Ling ER is also beautiful. Hehe! Its slippery and bouncy. Hehe, Ling ER is going to be a fairy! After saying that, Shen yaolings face turned serious. This fairy is here. Quickly surrender! Everyone: A momentter, a stunning scene appeared in the small wooden house. The few women who had taken the youth retaining pill not only looked seven or eight years younger, but their faces were filled with a special attraction that made it difficult for people to look away. The few women danced in front of the mirror excitedly. Even the usually steady su Yan er stopped in front of the mirror for a while. Everyonepletely forgot that Su Xing was still present. Everyone, you are instigating me tomit a crime! Su Xing coughed dryly a few times before thedies realized that there were still people present. One had to know that the power of the youth retaining pill was extremely rare among women. The more beautiful a woman was, the more she wanted to retain her peerless beauty. This was no exception even for the empress. This was also the reason why she decisively took the youth retaining pill after discovering that it was a youth retaining pill. And reality proved that this was indeed a youth retaining pill. She did not make a mistake. If this was in her previous life, although the youth retaining pill was precious, as the empress, Su Yan er naturally had a way to obtain it. However, in the east barren, such a heaven-defying pill like the youth retaining pill was simply not something that power could obtain. This was because the strongest alchemist here was only a Ninth-grade alchemist. If he could not even reach the heaven-grade, how could he refine an immortal-grade youth retaining pill that surpassed the heaven-grade? Moreover, the most difficult thing about the youth retaining pill was not the alchemist but the medicinal ingredients that were refined, even the ingredients for the youth retaining pill that appeared in his previous life were priceless, .. Chapter 218 - The Trouble Caused by the Youth Retaining Pill

Chapter 218: The Trouble Caused by the Youth Retaining Pill

The youth retaining pill was a legendary item. Once it appeared, it would cause a group of old monsters to fight over it. In Su Yan ers previous life, it was already fortunate that she could find a pill. She did not expect such a rare item to exist in this small eastern wastnds. Moreover, someone even took out a bottle at once. However, if this person was ced on the always mysterious Su Xing, then everything would be very normal. After all, Su Xing had brought her a lot of surprises during this period of time. Su Yan er looked at her senior brother with aplicated gaze. Senior brother, how did you obtain this pill? Everyone was surprised and happy. Only Su Yan er voiced her doubts. Oh, this pill is called the youth retaining pill. It took senior brother a lot of effort to obtain it. It When he heard Su Yan ers question, Su Xing was just about to find an excuse to casually answer when a familiar notification sounded in his mind. Beep Beep! System notification: Congrattions, host. Due to host preparing dinner for Su Yan er, Shen yaoling, Li Yiyi, and Xuejian, you have done your part as a senior brother. You have received a system reward of 1,000 years of cultivation. Please continue to work hard! Oh? Only 1,000 years of cultivation? This daily reward seemed to be getting lesser and lesser. However, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. It was better to umte cultivation bit by bit. Su Xing muttered to himself andforted himself. Just as he was unconcerned, the system suddenly sent out a new notification. [ congrattions, host, for sharing the youth retaining pill with your junior sisters. You have be an example of an elder brother. The system reward of 4,000 years of cultivation and 10 times of cultivation critical hit. You have received a total of 50,000 years of reward. ] Hiss hiss! Hearing the mechanical voice in his mind, Su Xing could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. 40,000 experience points? ! This was going to be rich! These few youth retaining pills were exchanged for 40,000 experience points. This simply caused Su Xing to be in a daze. One had to know that he had personally taught his junior sisters only about 30,000 experience points. How could a few pills trigger such a rich cultivation reward. System, you owe me a reason? If there was a reward for gifting, why didnt there be one before? Su Xingmunicated with the system in his mind. The system said, The youth retaining pill is a non-existent high-level item in the East Wilderness. The hosts gift touched upon the reward distribution mechanism, so each person was awarded 10,000 cultivation points. A total of four people totaled up to 40,000 cultivation points, and the distribution was confirmed. A emotionless voice sounded in Su Xings mind again. Hearing the systems exnation, a hint of surprise shed across Su Xings eyes. He looked at the youth retaining pill in his hand. What he saw was not a pill, but a full amount of experience points! Suddenly, he thought of something. Aiya! Su Xing pped his forehead in heartache and let out a sigh that caught him off guard. Brother Su Xing, what happened to you? Seeing this, Xue Xing quickly stepped forward and held Su Xing. Her originally happy face was filled with worry. The others also looked over. Among them, Su Yan er raised her brows slightly, as if she felt that she should not ask the question just now because everyone had their own secrets. Although Su Xing was their senior brother, he did not have the obligation to share his secrets. At this moment, she said leisurely, Senior brother, if its not convenient for you to answer, then forget it. Just pretend that I didnt ask! As a dignified empress, her words were like spilled water. However, at this moment, Su Yan er clearly wanted to retract her words. What they did not know was that Su Xings heartache was not because of them, nor was it because of Su Yan ers inquiry. His heartache was because of the youth retaining pill that he had swallowed just now! After all, he had alreadyprehended a certain level of the Great Dao of mortals, and his appearance had long reached the point of being immortal. Therefore, after he swallowed the youth retaining pill, there was no obvious change. It was equivalent to wasting a youth retaining pill. How could he not feel heartache! Huff Huff! Su Xings gaze swept across the crowd, and finally stopped on Su Yan er. He regained his mood and waved his hand. Dont worry, senior brother just remembered some sad things. And you, junior sister Yan er, dont think too much about it. This has nothing to do with you! So he was fine? When the crowd heard Su Xings words, the nervousness on their faces subsided slightly. TSK TSK! Shen yaoling licked her lips, her eyes shining with a fiery light. She looked like a cat that had smelled the fishy smell. It could not be said that they were extremely simr, it could only be said that they were exactly the same. Hehe! Senior brother Su Xing, do you think Ling ER is Beautiful? Eh? ? ? As Shen Yaoling spoke, she walked in front of Su Xing. Suddenly, she turned around and disyed the results of her consumption of the youth retaining pill. Junior Sister Ling ERs action definitely had a follow-up. Su Xing guessed correctly. Just as he was vigntly watching Shen yaolings figure, she suddenly smiled and stretched out her jade-white hand towards Su Xing with a knowing smile on her face. Senior brother, do you still have that soybean? Ling ER ate it too quickly just now. Before she could taste anything, it was gone. Can you give Ling er another one alone? This time, Ling ER will be like senior sister Yan er, and she will definitely eat it carefully and slowly. Everyone: What? ? ? ? As everyone knew, the youth retaining pill only had the effect of keeping ones youth forever after taking the first pill. After taking one pill, no matter how many you took, it would not have any effect. Therefore, when they heard Shen Yaolings words, the corners of everyones mouths could not help but Twitch a few times. Rows of question marks appeared on their foreheads, as if they were confused by her words. Speechless? No, it was a feeling of shock and helplessness. Su Xing was already feeling sorry for his wasteful behavior just now. After hearing Shen Yaolings words, he wanted to be angry but also felt that it was a little funny. Her straight eyebrows slightly furrowed, and then she said in a bad mood, Ling er, if you like it, senior brother will find some delicious things for you another day. I have other arrangements for this youth-retaining pill. Senior brother Shen yaoling seemed to be a little dissatisfied and pouted pitifully. Junior Sister Ling ER, stop fooling around, be good! Su Xing reached out and stroked Shen yaolings long hair. He patiently tried to reason with her and finally managed to appease this gluttonous little ancestor. At this moment, Shen yaolings beautiful face was suffused with a rich red glow. It was as if the warm touch from the top of her head had dyed it red. It was very eye-catching. It was so eye-catching that all the girls could see it clearly. Li Yiyi was still fine, but when Xue saw Su Yan er beside her, her heart felt a little bitter. In the next moment. Senior brother, Im full. Ill leave First! Su Yan er frowned. She left behind a sentence that was neither warm nor cold, then stood up and walked out of the wooden house. .. Chapter 219 - If He Does Not Submit, He Will Be Destroyed

Chapter 219: If He Does Not Submit, He Will Be Destroyed

Eh? What happened to Senior Sister Yaner? What else could it be?! Dont you know? Everyone cursed in their hearts. Shen yaoling nced around and saw that the dishes on the table were almost all gone. She quickly moved away from Su Xings arm and sat back in her seat, starting to eat. En, this is delicious. This is not bad either. Is everyone not eating? Perhaps it was because she felt a few stunned gazes, Shen yaoling stopped what she was doing and asked with a smile. Gulp! Junior Sister Ling ERs personality was still the same as before. Whenever she encountered food, she would not be able to move. Su Xing smiled and shook his head. Senior brother, Im full. Ling er, you guys can eat! Then, he strode out of the wooden house. When the others saw him, they all said that they were full and went back to their rooms to cultivate. Everyone left. For a moment, only Shen yaoling was left in the spacious room. She also made a satisfied sound when she ate. Hehe, since everyone is not eating, then the rest belongs to Ling er! Wow! Theres still a lot left to eat? Huhu, are they all gone? Hearing the footsteps outside the house getting further and further away, Shen yaolings starry eyes suddenly dimmed, as if she wasnt as happy as she appeared to be. She put down the food in her hands and dragged her cheeks with both hands, staring nkly at the night sky outside the window. There seemed to be a hint of fog hidden in her eyes. At this moment, it was nightfall. The weather was exceptionally clear and bright. The Moon was bright and the stars were scarce. Anyone who saw it could not help but fantasize. Sigh! This ce is very good. Its a pity that ling-er cant stay here for long Senior sister yan-er, Sister Xue Jian, I hope that you dont anger ling-er. After ling-er leaves, senior brother Su Xing will be in your care. Ling-er, Wuhu At this point, Shen yaoling covered her face and started to sob softly. Her voice was filled with reluctance. However, no matter how reluctant she was, the things that were already destined to happen would not change. There were eight hardships in life. The most ssic one was the separation of life and death. It had already dragged on for such a long time. It was time to leave. Sigh! A long sigh sounded. Along with the breeze, it drifted out of the window and was eventually drowned in the night sky. .. On the other side. After Su Xing left, he did not go far. Instead, he came to a pavilion not far away. He had originally nned to check the data of todays improvement. Suddenly, the tip of his ears could not help but tremble a few times. Then, a strange expression appeared on his face. Oh right, I wonder where the beautiful master went today. Ill have to ask her about junior sister Ling ERs situation tomorrow. After thinking for a moment, Su Xingy on the recliner and looked at the starry sky in the distance. Not long after, the sound of his even breathing could be heard from the pavilion. Hu Hu! At this moment, in the back mountain. The moonlight was bright and the night was alluring. Humph! Senior brother Su Xing is really a yboy. He clearly knows that Ling er is plotting against him, yet he is still so intimate with her. Men are all big hogs. This sentence is indeed correct! Even senior brother Su Xing can not avoid it! As the voice fell. A beautiful woman wearing a fiery red dress appeared in her line of sight. This person was not Su Xings second junior sister, Su Yan er. Who else could it be. At this moment, her mind was filled with the image of Su Xing gently stroking Shen Yaos long hair. The more she wanted to forget, the deeper the memory became. It was as if a loop had been turned on, reying in her mind over and over again. HMPH! Watch me chop you to death, You Big Pig Trotter! Su Yan er snorted coldly. She took out the ancient sword from her storage ring and started practicing the sword in the empty space. Only when she focused on cultivating could she temporarily get rid of the lingering feelings of Su Xing in her heart. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the long sword piercing through the air rang out. Countless sword shadows appeared out of thin air in the empty space. Su Yan er held the ancient sword like a swordsman. Each and every move of hers disyed the sharpness of a swordsman. Nine solitary swords! Illusionary sword form! With a light shout, sword shadows streaked across the sky like tens of thousands of meteors. The Aura was sharp and powerful, making people involuntarily feel a sense of oppression. Broken Sword form! With that thought, the sword form suddenly changed. The sword form that was originally filled with sharp qi suddenly became strange and unpredictable. It had already swung out dozens of sword moves, but the movement of the long sword could not be seen at all. It was very strange! Su Yan er was a great empress in her previous life, and she had learned many techniques. However, she had always focused on fire attribute techniques. Although she knew some extraordinary sword techniques, they were only limited to what she knew. However, at this moment, she was like a peerless sword that stood tall. After the passage of time, she finally revealed her own sharpness. With each move and move, she was like a born swordsman. Nine solitary swords, sh! ! ! With a soft shout. Su Yan er used all her strength to sh out with her sword. A stream of sword Qi that was formed by the strong wind suddenly appeared and spread out in the surroundings at a speedparable to lightning. With a loud bang, the sword Qi passed through the surrounding nts and finally left a deep sword scar on a huge rock. Looking around, the surroundings were empty. All the nts, whether they were flowers or trees, were cut in half by the sword. If anyone saw this, they would definitely cry out in surprise. This was because Su Yan er did not use her spiritual power. But to be able to reach such a level, it was enough to show that her attainments in Sword Dao had reached a certain level. Su Yan er put away her sword and stood there, a trace of joy shing in her eyes. She did not expect that by a fluke of fate, her way of the sword had actually broken through once again. With her current level, if she were to spar with the beautiful master, she would definitely be able to crush the previous master, Spirit Master Bai Xue. Thinking of this, Su Yan ers expression eased up a little. It must be known that she had only grasped two sword styles of the nine Dugu swords, and there were still seven that she had yet to grasp. If she were to really learn all nine sword styles of the nine Dugu swords, then who in this world would be able topete with him. Perhaps, only that man would be able to do so. However, was that guy really human? Su Yan er expressed her doubts. She did not know what she had thought, but she felt that her face was slightly burning. For a moment, her eyes were filled with a strange light and overflowing colors. They were filled with a pair of beautiful eyes. Phew! Su Yan er slowly let out a sigh of relief and walked towards the direction of the wooden house. She was a great empress. How could she admit defeat just because of a small setback? Just wait. One day, senior brother Su Xing will have to bow down to me. And that day is not far away. Su Yan er made a decision in her heart. At this moment, she felt that her state of mind seemed to have deteriorated after her reincarnation. She actually messed up her state of mind because of some small matters. She even had some thoughts about a certain person. Thinking of this, she sighed slightly. Perhaps this had something to do with the fact that she had not recovered her powers. However, the things that she, the Empress of the Fire Phoenix Divine Pce, wanted had never escaped her grasp. This time was no exception. Choose to submit, or else let him perish! A domineering thought reverberated in Su Yan ers heart for a long time. Then, a charming smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Chapter 220 - The Indecent Old Sword Freak

Chapter 220: The Indecent Old Sword Freak

On the other side. In the sky above the area under the jurisdiction of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, two bright streams of light shed and disappeared from the night sky. When they reappeared, they were already several hundred feet away. The two streams of light, one at the front and one at the back, were extremely fast. If one looked carefully, one would discover that there were actually two figures within the streams of light. The person at the front was wearing a light blue pce dress. His temperament was like an ice mountain that had not melted for ten thousand years. He was not far behind him, a slovenly looking old man held a wine jug in his hand and followed closely behind with a rusty longsword under his feet. The two of them were precisely Bai Xueling and old monster sword. However, where were the two of them going at this time of night? On Bai Xuelings ice-cold pretty face, one could faintly see that she was somewhat solemn, as if she was thinking about something. Old Monster Sword, who was following closely behind her, was drinking wine while singing a pleasant old tune. Although he couldnt hear what he was singing, it didnt affect his interest in singing at all. Instead, it made him feel like he was singing more and more vigorously. He felt good, but Bai Xuelings ears were suffering. Eh? Little Ling ER, why did you stop? We havent reached the thousand miles red cliff yet, have we? We havent reached the Red Cliff yet. It seems that you still intend to sing all the way, right? If thats really the case, Im afraid that no one will be able to survive this part of the journey, not even existences above the Ascension realm.. Hu! Bai xueling took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart as she said, Damned old man, if you sing another line, I wont go this time. You Go Alone! Why? Dont Tell Me Little Ling ER has other ns? Old Monster Sword narrowed his eyes and looked at his disciples expression. He answered his own question with a half-smile. Thats not right. What is more important than discovering the demon race? Tell me honestly, are you worried that your eldest disciple will be snatched away by other female disciples, so you want to go back and see him? If you want me to say it, everything depends on fate. Dont force it Whoosh! The sound of a sword was heard. The snow-white sword was pointed in the direction of old monster sword. There were blue veins on his forehead. Damn Old Man, you talk too much. I say, can you be quiet for a while? So Noisy! Oh, so you think Im too noisy and want me to be quiet for a while. You should have said so earlier! Old Monster sword was stunned for a moment, then he acted as if he suddenly understood. Hehe! Since you think so, why didnt you say so earlier? If you had said so, I definitely wouldnt have said anything. If you didnt say it, how would I know? Im not a god in the sky. Of course not. I dont agree. Im still a very reasonable old man. As long as you say it, Ill definitely consider it carefully. So, Little Ling er, you want me to be quiet for a while, right? If thats the case, then say it out loud Ba Da Ba Da! Old Monster Sword didnt know if he had drunk too much fake wine, or if he was a little intoxicated, but his mouth had turned into Gatlin mode. Every sentence of nonsense was spewing out like it was free money. What he didnt notice was that Snow Whites expression had also turned gloomy. Not to mention her, no one else would be able to stand it! That was it. He even asked with a smile. Little Ling ER, do you think this is the reason? Snow White: She only felt a fly suddenly appear in her mind, constantly calling out in her mind. That feeling was simply driving her crazy. No matter how good-tempered Snow White was, at this moment, she had the urge to cut herself off from the world. If she didnt have any thoughts, she would be troubled. After Old Monster Swords interference, she had thoroughly angered this ice beauty. Snow White snorted coldly, then turned around and left. Huff Huff! At this moment, she had clearly increased her speed. In a few breathstime, she had disappeared into the night sky. Hahaha! Little Ling ERs worries have been exposed by me. This is a rhythm where she will be angry from embarrassment! Looking at the figure of Bai Xueling leaving, old monster sword seemed to have discovered something interesting. A strange smile appeared on his weathered face. Aiya! That Kid Su Xing is lucky. Not only does he have so many junior sisters as beauties, Little Ling er as his master seems to be falling for him. TSK TSK! Hes quite like me in the past! Old Monster Sword clicked his tongue as if he was recalling a certain period of the past. After that, he shook his head and sighed as he flew towards the direction of Bai Xueling. Their trip was of great importance. Although Bai Xuelings cultivation was not ordinary, she could not use her full strength due to certain restrictions. Now that she had left alone, old monster sword naturally did not dare to dy any further. After all, he had only taken in two disciples in his life. One was the current leader of the ckheaven Sword Sect, Zhuang Changhe, and the other was his precious female disciple, Bai Xueling. He did not want his precious disciple to be in danger. Amidst the howling of the night wind. Old Monster Sword controlled the rusty sword beneath his feet and flew through the air. In about ten breathstime, he saw a figure flying not far away. He hurriedly sped up and chased after it. .. The Sun Rose and the Moon set. Time passed. The second day soon arrived. In the morning on the Sunset Peak, Clouds and mist lingered. The warm sunlight sprinkled down. The Sea of clouds churned and the golden light was boundless. It was simply too beautiful to be true. A few chirping sounds of insects and birds rang out, waking up the sleeping youth in the pavilion. His Bright Eyes gradually opened. They were as bright as the stars and as deep as the sea. When people saw them, they could not help but be intoxicated. Looking at the four or five nkets on his body, Su Xing smiled slightly. It did not need to be guessed to know whose masterpiece this was. These Junior Sisters of his could be considered to be thoughtful. Meow! ! ! A melodious meow sounded, and a snow-white little head popped out from the nket in Su Xings arms. It was that shy little radish that liked to listen to music! You sure know how to take advantage of others,ing all the way here. Su Xing picked up the back of its snow-white neck, and the radish that was caught by someone immediately quieted down. Its two golden eyes seemed to be shining. Aiya! Today is another day full of Hope! Okay, I have to prepare breakfast for my junior sisters. You shoulde too. After tasting the king of fish with Su Xingst time, the spiritual energy on the little guys body had be more and more concentrated. It seemed that it would be able to transform soon. The little radish, which had tasted the sweetness, heard Su Xing say that he was going to prepare something to eat. Its eyes seemed to be twinkling with stars. Meow! Meow! Meow! Hearing its cheerful cry, one could tell how excited the little guy was. Alright, Alright, Ill reserve a portion for you as per the old rules. Meow! Hahaha, why are you licking my face? Its so itchy Hearing that there was food, the little radish rubbed itself against su xing enthusiastically with a coquettish expression on its face. It walked into the kitchen. Suddenly, a hint of doubt shed across Su Xings eyes. Eh? ! Why is everyone awake so early today? In their line of sight, Su Yan er, Shen yaoling, Li Yiyi, and Xue saw that the four women were already sitting cross-legged in the kitchen, as if they were waiting for Su Xing. Senior brother Su Xing, Good Morning! Brother Su Xing, Good Morning! Chapter 221 - Scramble for the Fire to Cook

Chapter 221: Scramble for the Fire to Cook

Shen yaoling appeared in front of Su Xing in a sh. Hehe! Good morning, senior brother Su Xing! Before Su Xing coulde back to his senses, he felt a warm touch on his arm. He turned around and saw Shen yaoling pouncing on him and holding his arm. Senior brother, what are we eating today? Eat Eat You?Feeling the soft touch on his arm, Su Xing said half-jokingly. Everyone: Ah! Senior brother, what are you saying? Ling er isnt that kind of person. Under everyones threatening gaze, Shen yaoling lowered her head and yed with the edge of her skirt. Her face was as red as a red apple. However, at this moment, Su Yan ers cold voice suddenly sounded. Junior Sister Ling ER,e over to senior sister. Dont affect senior brother Su Xings cultivation experience of a mortals life! As if she was worried that Shen yaoling wouldnt hear, she deliberately raised her voice. Her high-pitched voice even echoed. Affect senior brothers cultivation experience of a mortals? Hearing Su Yan ers words, everyone couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. It seemed that they hadnt regained their senses yet. Even Shen yaoling, who was originally hugging Su Xings arm, suddenly came out with a quivering expression. There was also a trace of surprise on her face. At this moment, Su Xing looked at the source of the voice with a strange expression. He thought to himself, Whats wrong with junior sister Yan er today? Why is she so abnormal? And why did she say that it would affect her experience of the life of a mortal? Cough Cough! Perhaps because she felt the gazes of the people around her, even su Yan er could not help but feel a little ufortable. She coughed dryly a few times before she quickly reacted. Senior brother will prepare breakfastter. This is also a part of the life of a mortal. Junior sister, dont Pester your senior brother Su Xing. We still have to cultivateter. If you guys have anything to say, we can talk about itter. Theres plenty of time in the future! Theres plenty of time in the future? ! Shes going to leave soon. Is there still plenty of time in the future? Shen yaoling looked at Su Yan er and sighed in her heart. Then, she smiled again and reverted to her usual heartless look. Hehe, senior sister is right! Senior brother Su Xing, Ling ER will also help out with breakfast today. and sister Xuejian, lets do it together! Xuejian looked at Shen yaoling when she heard this and nodded with a smile. A momentter. Su Xing took some firewood from the courtyard and started to make a fire to cook. His movements were very smooth and fluid. The repeated events of more than ten years had already allowed him to master his skills. His every move brought a kind of beautiful enjoyment to people. A mysterious aura began to emanate from Su Xings body. Hiss! It was actually the concept? It was that concept aura again! ! ! ! Su Xing let them experience the life of a mortal. In just a short day, they had gained a lot, and they had never seen su xing cultivate while his cultivation was so powerful, did that mean that he was also experiencing the life of a mortal and was also cultivating. A bold guess emerged in everyones mind. Cooking with fire was also a form of cultivation? When they thought about it, everyone couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. There was no mortal who didnt want to step onto the path of cultivation to be an immortal. However, senior brother Su Xing was doing the opposite. He was experiencing the life of a mortal and was improving his cultivation. Perhaps this was the reason why he was so powerful! Thinking of this, everyones eyes lit up. Senior brother Su Xing! Yiyi,e and help too, even if its just to help. Junior Sister Yiyi, Sister Xuejian and I are already here to help. Just sit properly! Dont you think so, Sister Xuejian? UH Yes, just cultivate for a while. Were already full! Xue saw that Shen yaoling kept winking at her and hurriedly replied politely. Ling er, Xue saw that both of you should rest well and prepare for todays cultivation! Its a tough job for senior brother Su Xing. Let senior sister do it. Your cultivation is still too shallow. You Wont be able to grasp it Er? ? ? Su Yan ers gaze swept past the busy figure, and a voice that faintly carried the majesty of an emperor swept towards the ears of the few women. For a moment, Shen yaoling and Xue Xue saw that a strange expression appeared on Li Yiyis face, but they all looked towards the owner of the voice at the same time. After seeing Su Yan er, the few of them couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. At this moment, Su Xings voice sounded. Alright, Alright, stop arguing! All of you should properly meditate and regte your breathing. Senior brother alone can handle it. Su Xing turned his head and nced at the few of them, shaking his head helplessly. Since when was cooking so popr? If they had the intention, they wouldnt have only remembered at this moment. It was most likely that they had thought of something strange. Sigh! None of these junior sisters were easy to deal with! Thinking of this, Su Xing said half-jokingly, Well, cooking with fire is not as simple as you think. Your cultivation is still shallow. You Cant grasp it. When you havepleted your cultivation mission, maybe you can give it a try. Hearing this, the girls couldnt help but look at each other. The threshold for cooking was quite high. Other than Su Xing, Su Yan er, who was in the middle stage of void treading, was the highest. However, Su Xing actually said that they werent qualified at this moment. They looked at each other, and they could see the bitterness in each others eyes. It seemed that their current strength was still far from enough! Senior brother Su Xing Aplicated look shed across Shen yaolings eyes, and then she smiled at Su Xing. Uh.. What do you mean by looking at me like that? Forget it, forget it! All of you,e over! Since all of you want to learn how to cook, then senior brother will demonstrate it for all of you. Lets make it clear first, no messing around! Hehe! I knew that senior brother Su Xing was the best. The next moment. As Su Xings voice was heard, everyone could not help but smile knowingly. Although they could not experience the cultivation of cooking, it was already very rare for Su Xing to let them watch the whole process of cultivation. For Su Yan er and Li Yiyi, who had wild thoughts, it was a big surprise. When Shen yaoling heard this, she was the first to walk behind Su Xing. Xue Jian was stunned for a moment, then followed her to watch. Lets go and take a look. After Su Yan er finished speaking, she also walked over. Seeing that everyone had left, Li Yiyi also joined in. Soon after, under their different gazes, Su Xing skillfully sliced the vegetables that had been washed. With a snap of his fingers, he ignited the me in the stove and ced some ingredients into the slightly smoking pot. Senior brother Su Xing is indeed not losing. Not only is his cultivation so powerful, even experiencing the life of a mortal is like a normal meal. He has the ability to cook in the hall and the ability to cook in the kitchen. He is truly an existence that is hard toe by in a hundred years! An existence that is hard toe by in a hundred years! At this moment, looking at Su Xings smooth movements and smooth movements, Li Yiyi really couldnt find a suitable adjective. She stammered for a moment before saying vaguely. Wow! My senior brother Su Xing is Super Handsome! Yes, yes! I agree with Ling ER. Shen yaoling and Xue Jian held hands and discussed su xing meticulously, not caring about the rest of the cultivation matters at all. Perhaps at this moment, in their eyes, Su Xing was nothing but a charming existence. .. Chapter 222 - The Aura of the Demon Race

Chapter 222: The Aura of the Demon Race

Thousand Miles of Red Cliff, outside. Xiu Xiu! Two figures with vastly different styles appeared out of thin air in the desert. They were Bai Xueling and old monster sword, who had been hurrying through the night. It was already early morning. It had to be said that the early morning of the thousand miles of Red Cliff and the sunset peak were twopletely different scenes. As far as the eye could see, the sun was zing and yellow sand was everywhere. The deste scene was endless. Master, this is the thousand Li Red Cliff. What should we do next? When old monster Jian heard this, a strange expression appeared on his face. When he couldnt use it, he would call him old Geezer, and when he could use it, he would call him master. He was simply the same as that Kid Su Xing! He didnt know what was so good about that kid other than that he had good skin and a slightly higher cultivation level. It made all the women on the sunset peak rush to him like a flock of ducks.. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, a strange scene appeared and interrupted old monster swords thoughts. High in the sky, a ck light shed and disappeared, and a faint evil aura dissipated between the heaven and earth. Although the appearance of the evil aura was only for a short moment, old monster sword and Bai Xueling noticed it at the first moment. This is? Bai xueling looked at the spot where the ck light had appeared and muttered thoughtfully. Bang! In the next moment, another faintly discernible ck light shed past. Master, it seems that those things hiding in the darkness are already impatient! Old Monster Sword changed his previous cheeky expression and suddenly, a rare trace of solemnity appeared on his face. At first, he had thought that there was a mistake in the transmission, but now it seemed that the matter was much more serious than they had imagined. Little Ling er, the old demon God sect is about to appear again! Demon God Sect? Upon hearing this, Bai Xuelings beautiful face changed, and a strange expression appeared on her face. Demon God sect! The demons sure are fast! Bai xueling, who was well-informed, naturally knew about the demon god sect. Three thousand years ago, an evil organization was called the Demon God sect. This so-called demon God sect was only the vanguard force of the demon race, and the most terrifying ones were the terrifying demon race experts that followed. Old Monster Sword let out a sigh! Sigh! The entire eastern wilderness is going to be tormented again. I wonder if my old bones will be able to survive this cmity. HMPH! Jinx! Hearing old monster swords sigh, a cold snort came out of his mouth. Bai Xueling red at him in annoyance. It seemed that she did not like making such jokes. Hehe! It was a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue! Seeing that his disciple cared so much about him, old monster sword could not tell if it was because he was happy or because of something else. Heughed loudly. After this experience, the two of them felt a little better. After a few breaths of silence. Bai Xuelings cold voice sounded again. Master, since the vanguard of the demon race ising, how should the mysterious Sky Sword sect, or rather, the entire Eastern Wilderness, deal with it? Old Monster Sword pondered for a moment. For a moment, he did not have any good ideas, so he could only say this. Well, naturally, I will do my best and leave everything to Fate! This old bone of mine is very tough! If these little bastards of the demon race want to seize the eastern wastnds in this old mans lifetime, they will have to see whether the rusty sword in my hand agrees or not! As his voice fell to the ground. That thin and weak body seemed to be hiding a dragon, crouching like a fierce tiger. The Aura on his body suddenly soared several times, and he waspletely different from that old drunkard who was joking around. Bai Xuelings eyes shed, and then she nodded. This master of hers had entered a life and death seclusion a hundred years ago. Not only had he broken through repeatedly, but he had also refined the sarira and the demon kings flesh and blood. At this time, his strength should be able to deal with ordinary demon king experts. If he still had any powerful trump cards.., then his strength would definitely rise to another level. Would an old Fox like old monster sword not have any backup ns? Obviously not! En! The Mysterious Sky Sword sect has little star. As long as the demon Emperor doesnt appear, there shouldnt be any problems. That kid, Haha! Hearing Bai xueling change the topic to Su Xing, old monster swordughed and nodded. That Kid wasnt simple. Even the four people on the cliff kept their mouths shut. Hiss! Little star is much more mysterious than we thought. At the critical moment, we have to rely on that kid to help us! Yeah, I agree with little ling on this point. Old Monster Sword raised his head and looked at the sky. High in the sky. There were a few sparse clouds hanging in the sky, and a faint ck aura was faintly discernible. It gave people the illusion that a storm was about to arrive. Lets go back. Theres not much meaning in entering the red cliff now. Bai Xueling didnt ask any more questions, because he knew that old monster sword was right. Now that the clues of the demon race had appeared, not only could they not stop them, they might even end up in prison. For now, they could only go back and make preparations. They had to be in the best condition to wee the fierce storm that would follow. .. At the same time, in the depths of the desert. A loud sound came from a sword-like lone peak! For a moment. It caused a golden light that was tens of thousands of feet tall and a colorful scene. If you looked carefully, you would discover that within the golden light was an ancient altar. At this moment, a hair-sized crack had appeared on that ancient altar. It was like an explosive that had ignited a fuse. Amidst the explosions and collisions, more and more cracks appeared on the altar. The cracks grew bigger and bigger. Not long after, spider-web-like cracks began to spread across the entire altar building. The cracks didnt stop expanding. Instead, they became more and more serious. The cracking sounds were incessant, making people worry that the altar would be torn apart in the next moment. Buzz! The altar emitted waves of Holy Light. The golden energy kept surging, stabilizing the altar. The thing under the altar didnt seem to give up. Soon after, several loud noises came. Roar! It was as if some huge creature was hitting the altar continuously. Dense and loud noises kept echoing, sometimes apanied by a few roars! The scene in front of them made people shiver! There were lifelike statues of divine beasts on all sides of the altar. The ancient aura was emitted from the statues, quietly observing the changes in front of them. Bang! Along with a deafening bang, the golden barrier released by the altar seemed to have received a huge force, and arge energy shield suddenly appeared. Boom! Boom! Two more loud bangs came from below the altar, and two huge fist prints instantly appeared on the energy shield. Even the lines on the fist were clearly imprinted. But what kind of monster could have such a huge fist? ! At this critical moment. A tall figure in flowery clothes appeared on the altar in a sh. It was Wine Sword Immortal! With a wave of his hand, an earthen yellow seal flew out from his sleeve. Immediately, the four divine beast statues guarding the altar began to glow with a strange light. One Green, one white, one red, and one ck. Four types of light instantly shot into the sky, and majestic energy surged out. The four divine beasts were the Azure Dragon, the white tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck tortoise. These were divine beasts that only existed in legends. However, at this moment, it was as if they had been revived, and they all transformed into Divine Beast Phantoms that flew out from the ancient sculptures. An enormous amount of life force and the pressure of the divine beasts were suddenly emitted from the four phantoms. When the Divine Beasts appeared, all living things submitted. Waves of aura that looked down on everything suddenly appeared. Roar Roar Roar .. Chapter 223 - The Promise Under the Altar

Chapter 223: The Promise Under the Altar

Roar Roar Roar Azure Dragon Roar, White Tiger Roar, Vermilion Bird Roar, ck Tortoise Roar.. The fourpletely different sounds seemed particrly harmonious at this moment, like the king of all beasts. Once a majestic aura appeared, it would naturally be revealed. At this moment, if there were any cultivators with low cultivation, they might not even be able tost a breath of time before they would be crushed into powder by that powerful aura. Humph! On the altar, wine sword immortal had a cold and solemn expression, as if there was nothing unusual about him. He stared at the Demonic Qi seeping out of the altar and could not help but frown slightly. At this moment, in the cracks that appeared on the altar. Clumps of ck Qi surged out! Following that, wisps of dark qi started to spread out with the altar as the center. The one that contained evil was the thickest demonic qi. In an instant, the evil ck aura seemed to be able to contend against the Golden Light. It was expected that it wouldnt take long for it to corrode the Golden Light. The golden light was the barrier that sealed the altar. If it waspletely corroded by the demon aura, then the barrier would be broken. If the barrier was broken, it meant that the demon race would be born ahead of time! How amazing was this! Hearing the sounds of collisions and looking at the divine beast phenomenon in the sky, wine sword immortal immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the demons are going to try to break the seal again. Humph! You wish toe out before the deadline of the Holy War! Wine Sword Immortal raised his hands and an ancient seal flew out from his sleeve, floating steadily in the air. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, activate the four symbols demon-ying formation! As soon as he finished speaking. The four divine beast statues seemed to have received a call. They let out a majestic roar and then rushed into the golden light of the altar. If Su Xing was here, he would be very surprised. When he hadpleted the system mission, he had seen the four symbols demon-subduing formation. Although the four symbols demon-subduing formation was not as high-level as the ck tortoise formation, it was still a human immortal-level formation. Although Su Xing had considered the practicality of the formationter on.., he did not choose this formation in the end, but it could not be used to erase the power of this formation. However, no matter how powerful an array was, there woulde a day when it would bepletely wiped out by time. At this moment, Sword Immortal Wines four symbols fiend vanquishing array, although its power wasnt to be underestimated, had already been set up for thousands of years. There wasnt much power left in the array, at this moment, every bit of power was being used up. However, its best to first resolve this difficult situation before us.Sword Immortal Wine took a mouthful of wine, then suddenly spat it out through the cracks in the altar. For a moment, golden light shone. Roar Roar Roar The four divine beasts entered the energy barrier on the altar. Following a certain pattern, they each began to guard one side and confront the creature that appeared on the other side. Ah! The four divine beasts are actually the four divine beasts that guard the array formation. Quickly Stop! Who is it? Who Dares to activate the Divine Beasts that guard the array formation and stop us demon experts from entering the eastern wastnds! A miserable shriek was heard, and the surging demonic qi on the altar retreated. As expected of the legendary four divine beasts. Even a faint shadow contained powerful energy. With a boom, the light shield that had been deformed from the impact suddenly lit up with a burst of intense golden light. In an instant, the precarious altar was stabilized, and even the tiny cracks were restored to their original state. The marks of the four divine beasts appeared on the barrier, firmly restraining the demonic qi that was trying to escape. At this moment, several sinister voices came from below the altar. Jie Jie! Its a pity that we didnt seed in breaking the barrier. Its all the fault of the person who activated the four Divine BeastsPhantoms. If it werent for him, we would all be able to leave today! That damned bastard, listen to me. Even if you can stop it for a while, you cant stop it for a lifetime. Our Demon Army will arrive in the East continent soon. Keke Keke! Tremble! Foolish Humans! You will pay the price for your stupidity! Oh right, you bastard who activated the four great divine beasts. The first thing I will do when Ie out is to chop you into pieces. Keke! Just thinking about it makes me feel very interesting! Keke! Dont even think about running! Because we have already memorized your aura. Its useless for you to run anywhere. Hearing the strange voicesing from below the altar, wine sword immortal calmly raised the wine gourd and took a sip. Then, he swaggered down the altar. It was as if they didnt exist, and he didnt even bother to say anything to them. Wine Sword Immortal was so magnanimous that he didnt want to bicker with those voices, but it was clear that they didnt intend to let him go. They were still chattering non-stop. That someone, if youre scared, hurry up and open the formation and let us out. When I get out, Ill make sure to leave your corpse intact. Hahaha Amidst a wave of strangeughter, wine sword immortal stopped in his tracks. He didnt turn his head back, but asked with a puzzled tone. Oh? What did you say just now? Hearing that someone really stood up to respond, there was a sudden uproar below the altar. F * ck! There really is someone! Wine Sword Immortal was stunned. At this time, he realized that they werent sure if someone had activated the divine beast strengthening array. In other words, he had been tricked by those voices just now? F * ck! Someone even dared to trick me, Wine Sword Immortal. These little devils must be tired of living! Just as he was about to leave, another sinister voice sounded. The voice was filled with disdain and disdain. Haha! I told you he was afraid. Humans are indeed cowardly like rats. To say they are like rats is to overestimate them What are you talking about? The most important thing now is to let him think that we are going out. As he said that, another voice sounded, as if it was berating the person who had spoken earlier. Stop bullshitting! How about this, why dont we After a series of whispers, those voices seemed to have reached a consensus. Hey! Hurry up and open the formation and let us out. When we get out, you will have powerful cultivation techniques and countless heavenly and earthly treasures! Hahaha! Heavenly King Zuo is right. As long as you let us out, you can choose whatever you want. Dont worry. The people of the demon race have always kept their word. We will definitely not mistreat you. Hearing this, wine sword immortal smiled faintly. Really? I can have whatever I want? Wine Sword Immortal was clearly a little displeased that he had been tricked just now. He was nning to y with these small characters. It could be considered a rare opportunity for him to amuse himself during the boring days of guarding the sealed altar! After hearing his question, a joyful voice sounded in the next moment. It seemed that he was very satisfied with wine sword immortals question. Keke! Yes, as long as you are willing to lift the seal, you will obtain something beyond your imagination. A peerless cultivation technique in the eastern wastnds? A power above ten thousand people under one person? A beauty as beautiful as a celestial immortal? Anything Is Fine! Even if you want to find a beauty of the demon race as your partner, its not impossible for you to be a friend of the demon race! hahaha! A beauty of the demon race? ! When Wine Sword Immortal heard this, his gaze froze! Then, a faint killing intent began to spread out from his body. .. Chapter 224 - The Drunk Sword Immortals Methods

Chapter 224: The Drunk Sword Immortals Methods

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To be honest, the Drunk Sword Immortal felt a strange ripple in his heart. Every time he heard the demoness, he could not help but think of the isted beauty from a thousand years ago and the earth-shattering battle that year. It really made him feel a little displeased. Hearing the Drunk Sword Immortal snort in dissatisfaction, the demons below the altar were very puzzled. They did not know what they had said wrong. In their impression, werent humans all greedy for profit and beauty? Why were they all trying their best to be satisfied? Not only was the person on the altar unmoved, but he was also emitting a Killing Intent? It was only after they mentioned the great beauty that that person had such an intense reaction. Could it be...? . In the darkness, a few ck figures hidden deep within the ck robes began to look at each other. Haha! Interesting. I didnt expect that he couldnt do that! Shh! be quiet. If he gets angry and runs away, well have to wait for the next time before we can get out. Its not a big deal if he cant do that. He needs to be cured... However, I still cant help but want tough. Hahaha! ... A rustling sound could be heard. If the Drunk Sword Immortal could see the situation under the altar seal, he would definitely notice that the faces of the demons which were covered with demon patterns were filled with mockery and teasing expressions. Drunk Sword Immortals expression also became colder, and the corners of his mouth even slightly trembled. This group of demon brats were really outrageous, actually suspecting that he couldnt do that! In the next moment, his eyes flickered, and then he pulled out the longsword by his waist. A dense Sword Intent and spirit energy gathered on the longsword, and a powerful Sword Immortals pressure was emitted from his body. At this moment, he obviously did not have any intention to argue with these demons. He swung the longsword backward. Buzz! A white light shot out, and the swords Qi, which was like a pure white moonlight, instantly hit the barrier on the altar, causing a loud rumble. Damn! This old guy finally figured it out. Is he trying to open the barrier through violence? At this moment. A joyful voice came from below the altar. F*ck, lets work together and attack the formation from both sides. Well definitely be able to break this damned Four Symbols Demon-Subduing Formation. Hehehe! After the Drunk Sword Immortal shed out with his sword, he did not stop. He simply waved his sword, sheathed it, and left as if nothing had happened. An ancient and cold male voice faintly sounded from his mouth. Good and evil alwayses back to us. Its just that the time hasnte yet. Now is not the time for you toe out. Youd better obediently stay in the darkness! The few demon leaders who were prepared to attack were all stunned when they heard this. They seemed to be somewhat confused about Drunk Sword Immortals intentions. And just as they were hesitating for a moment... Boom! The white sword Qi that was originally attacking the array formation seemed to have found a passage through! In an instant, it prated through theyers of array formations and arrived in front of the few demons below the altar. Oh my God! Was that person a madman? He had actually sent his own spiritual power to this sealednd. The crux of the matter was that the demon race had tried for thousands of years to do this but had yet to break through the barrier. How had he done it? Someone actually did it... But no matter what, the person who had done it was no longer someone they could provoke. No, not good! Weve been tricked! Is this person trying to let us out? He wants to kill us. Retreat quickly! The demon race thought of escaping. But since Drunk Sword Immortal had crossed the barrier and attacked, it was obvious that he had the intention to kill them. Want to escape? is that possible? The white sword light that suddenly appeared seemed to have turned into a scythe of death, with the ability to easily take their lives. Ah... Before they could regain their senses, it collided violently with their bodies. The demonic Qi around their bodies was instantly purified into a vacuum zone, the few demons who had been moring watched in horror as their bodies gradually turned into dust... If they had time to do it all over again, they would definitely not have provoked this madman. The few people who had been sent to the seal by the demons with great difficulty were all annihted by Drunk Sword Immortal just like that! ... After a series of loud screams, the entire ce suddenly quieted down. The altar, which was originally shining brightly with golden light, sensed that the demonic Qi had disappeared. At this moment, the altar also returned to its usual calm. Drunk Sword Immortal was not very happy about what had just happened, because although the people who had appeared under the barrier were just a few small fries, it also meant that cracks had appeared in the seal, so he had killed those demons to intimidate the other demons and buy some time for the next preparations. No matter what, he could not stay in this ce for long. The advance army of the demon race, the Demon God Sect! We can only leave it to the other cultivators in the East Continent to deal with them. Its time for those old fellows in the entire east continent to exercise their muscles and bones! ... In the depths of the Red Cliff. In an extremely dark underground pce, there was quite amotion. The aura that came from the altar just now had greatly stimted their nerves. Everyone in this ce could clearly feel the pure demon Qi that made people tremble. They knew that the sealed demon race was very close to the day of their arrival in the eastern wastnds. When that time came, it would be the best time for them to end their hiding. Hehehe! On the throne, the middle-aged man in red was lying downfortably. His appearance was very strange, even strange. He had a trace of evil Qi mixed with a trace of violent blood Qi, it was as if he was a creature formed by three different people. His long hair was as bright as blood, and he always had a half-smile on his face. He held a feather fan made of some unknown animal in his hand, and his strange appearance was very eye-catching. That strange middle-aged man was none other than the saint son of the demon race, Chen Youliang, who had disappeared for a while. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. No one would have thought that they were hiding in a desperate corner of the Red Cliff. By the way, how are the preparationsing along? Chen Youliangs sharp voice was more or less displeased. That was because Drunk Sword Immortal had taken away his two most important chess pieces after he escapedst time. This made him a little resentful. Reporting to Your Highness, the Holy Son! All the ns are ready. Once Your Highness gives the order, we can start immediately! Mm! Well done. Chen Youliang stopped waving the feather fan in his hand and looked at the person who spoke with satisfaction. When the people kneeling on the ground saw that pair of demonic blood-colored eyes, their pupils could not help but shrink. Then, they lowered their heads in fear. Keke! Alright, whats going on in the East Continent recently? A small leader who was in charge of gathering intelligence stepped forward when he heard the question, he answered in fear, Your Highness, now that the news of the son of fate has spread like wildfire, those old fellows hiding in the dark are also getting restless. It seems that their focus has been on finding the Son of Fate recently and they have no time to care about other ces. This is the best time to carry out the big n. Unexpectedly, Chen Youliang was not happy that the n was feasible. Instead, he frowned slightly Chapter 225 - The Demon Race’s Plan Has Begun

Chapter 225: The Demon Races n Has Begun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Son of Fate?! A trace of light shed through his scarlet eyes. Its him! It looks like things are going to get more and more interesting! After saying this, Chen Youliang seemed quite excited! Back then, he had tried to steal Mo Yuanqings bloodline, but he had only been able to obtain apletely annihted barrier. On the way back to the Great Qin Empire, he had been imprisoned by Mo Shenghong. However, there was always a way out... and it was thanks to the mysterious person who had saved him, only then had he been able to get to where he was today. For some reason, he had be the saint child of the demon race, a person who could control the heavens with one hand. This was much more exciting than fighting for the mortal throne! When he had first taken over this group of demons, he had heard from the mysterious person who had saved him that he had the demon races bloodline, and had asked him to lead this group of people to recruit soldiers for a grand scheme.. The second thing that the mysterious person had said was to make him pay attention to a guy called the Son of Fate because the Son of Fate was the sworn enemy of the demons... So now, the Son of Fate that the mysterious person had been waiting for had finally appeared! Hahaha! Interesting, things are getting more and more interesting! Chen Youliang suddenly burst into ecstasy andughed out loud as if he had thought of something. He looked like a crazed person, but also like aplete lunatic who had met a rare opponent. Hmm? The sanctum of sages was going crazy again?! Every time he showed this expression, someone would die. who was the unlucky one this time? The group of ck-robed men kneeling before the main hall did not dare to make a sound. They buried their heads deep into their knees, afraid that they would be the unlucky one who was about to die. However, Chen Youliang did not kill anyone this time around. Instead, he shouted loudly. Men! Your subordinate is here. Please instruct us, Your Highness! As they did not know what Chen Youliang was calling for, everyone carefully cupped their hands and replied. Pass down the order. The formation will be activated in three days. Bridge-building operation, begin! Everyone was stunned when they heard this. After that, their eyes emitted a bewitching light. Yes, Your Highness! Everyone replied loudly. We will obey Your Highness orders! Everyones blood boiled! They had prepared for more than half a year for this operation. The things they needed had been prepared half a month ago. Now, it was time to wee the big shots. Although they were called the demons in the eyes of the Eastern Wastnds cultivators, they knew in their hearts that they were only half-demons that had been corrupted by the demonic Qi. They could not be called the real demons. But now, the real demons wereing. As long as they gathered with the demons, they could be transformed into real demons and their power would be greatly increased. How could they not be excited. Power! Only the strongest power was the eternal pursuit of cultivators! After receiving Chen Youliangs order, the group of ck-robed men disappeared from the hall. Tsk, tsk! Is the legendary Son of Fate hiding in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect? A strangeughter was transmitted from the empty hall. Speaking of which, he had quite a deep rtionship with the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. If it was not because of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he would still be a cripple! When he thought of this. A vicious expression surfaced on Chen Youliangs pale face. He let out a cold snort and said. Humph! Damned Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, just you wait! At this moment. A monstrous that targeted the entire Eastern Wastnds was quietly unleashed. ... On the other side, on the Sunset Peak. Under Su Xings flowing clouds and flowing water, everyones breakfast was prepared under his artistic maniption. He had indeed finished cooking! However, thedies watching by the side all had their own thoughts and were all somewhat unsatisfied. There was nothing they could do. Watching Su Xing cook was really a visual enjoyment. As they watched, time passed unknowingly. Beep Beep! The host is Su Yaner, Shen Yaoling, and Li Yiyi. When Xue saw that the three of them had prepared a meal, she received unanimous praise from everyone and sessfully triggered the reward. Congrattions, the host has received a reward of 400 years of cultivation! The breakfast today was rtively simple, but it could not withstand the brilliance of Su Xings cooking. No matter what dish he cooked, it was extremely delicious. Such a meal naturally received the praise of all thedies. However, it was this system reward that was not very impressive! Looking at the few prettydies actively eliminating the dishes on the table, a smile appeared on Su Xings face. It was a feast for the eyes! From the looks of it, it didnt matter if the reward was a littlecklustre. Haha! How is it? Senior brother, Im not lying to you, right? Its not easy to cook with fire. After you finish your cultivation, you can try it with your own hands . Before that, you should finish your cultivation first! When Shen Yaoling heard Su Xings words, her eyes sparkled with light. Then, she swept away the dishes on in her hand. In the end, she couldnt help but lick her lips, looking as if she hadnt had enough yet. However, her real body was an ancient fierce beast, and she had the talent of devouring. Although her stomach was not big, there was something else in it. No matter how much food there was, it would not be enough for her to eat. Unfortunately, her Senior Brothers dishes were too delicious, which aroused the appetite of this big eater. Senior Brother Su Xing? Is there anything else? Linger isnt full yet... Shen Yaoling looked at Su Xing. There seemed to be stars shing in her eyes, and a touch of tenderness was inadvertently revealed. Senior Brother Su Xings dishes are really too delicious, she said fawningly in a gentle and pleasant voice. Senior Brother Su Xing, can you make some more? Upon hearing this, Su Yaner and Li Yiyi silently put down the cutlery that they were preparing to clean up and looked at the owner of the voice somewhat helplessly. Their Junior Sisters craving was aroused again. This was bad! She would not swallow the entire Sunset Peak, would she? Uh... At this moment, Xue Jian, who was at the side, saw Shen Yaoling and revealed a faint smile. She also walked in front of Su Xing and said. Brother Su Xing, Xue Jian hasnt eaten her fill yet. Look... Xue Jians intention was self-evident. She was trying to give her sister a way out! However, Shen Yaoling had been known as the big eater for a long time. was there still time to salvage the situation? This is bad. Go to the kitchen and have a look. Ive already reserved a portion for you. But I didnt expect that Xue Jian would also be a little foodie! Haha! After Su Xing said that, a sly smile appeared on his face. Alright, you still have one incense sticks time. After one incense sticks time, everyone will continue with the task that wasntpleted yesterday until it ispleted. Yes, yes! When Xue heard this, she responded and quickly pulled Shen Yaoling into the kitchen. Su Yaner and Li Yiyi looked at each other and could not help butugh in their hearts. Senior Brother Su Xing, Ill go cultivate first! Senior Brother Su Xing, Yiyi is going to cultivate too. Okay, you two go first! Su Xing smiled slightly and nodded at the two of them. Chapter 226 - Something Big Has Happened

Chapter 226: Something Big Has Happened

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the ambush of the Sect Masters of the six great sects, although the various sects did not mention this matter in the end, they had very little contact with each other. After all, no matter what, the sect masters of the various sects had indeed met with an ident at the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. This point had be a thorn in everyones heart. And, after the Great War of the demon race, the various sects had also stopped making any movements. At this moment, in the Clearwater Sect. In the meeting hall. Yin Yijun was dealing with the sects affairs when suddenly, a disciple hurriedly ran into the hall. It was as if something extraordinary had happened and he needed to report it as soon as possible. Looking at the disciple who was out of breath, Yin Yijun furrowed his brows slightly.. Oh? Why are you in such a panic? Reporting to the acting Sect Master, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect sent someone to deliver a message. They said that they had to meet the sect master in person before they could say anything. Thats why I hurriedly came to inform the Sect Master! If the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect did not properly prepare for war, why did they send someone to do it at this time? Yin Yijun had already heard the news that the Godfiend Sect was about to be born from the sects patriarch. Therefore, he arranged for his disciples to cultivate every day and prepared arge amount of battle preparation resources. He hoped that when the time came, he would have more confidence in facing the attack of the demon army. The other sects and other factions were also quietly developing themselves. Hence, when he heard that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect sent people to his door, he could not help but mutter in his heart. Bring them up first! Yin Yijun had always had a good impression of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Thest time when everyone was bewitched by the demonic tribe, he was also in a neutral position, so he did not make things difficult for the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. After inviting him into the hall, he arranged for someone to serve him tea. The person who came was a youth dressed in green clothes, with the symbol of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect hanging on his waist. Yes! He was indeed a disciple of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. After sizing him up, Yin Yijun nodded. Little brother, why did Sect Master Zhuang send you to my Clearwater Sect? The ckheaven Sword Sects messenger disciple cupped his fists at Yin Yijun in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Are you the Sect Master of the Clearwater Sect? Our Sect Master has told us that this matter is of great importance, and we must only speak about it when the sect masters are present... What kind of matter did he have to meet the Sect Master to speak about? An elder beside him suddenly revealed a fierce look when he heard this and berated him. How dare you, brat! I see that you are acting sneakily. Could it be that you are a spy sent by the demon race to assassinate our sect master? Someonee! Capture this brat for me! When Yin Yijun heard this, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, Elder Li, stand down! But Sect Master, this brat, he... Before that elder could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Yin Yijun with a wave of his hand. Hes a guest from afar, Elder Li, theres no need to worry! Yes! Sect Master. Seeing Yin Yijuns serious expression, Elder Li had no choice but to swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth. However, in his heart, he was secretly on high alert. As long as that disciple made any unusual movements, he would immediately kill him and show no mercy. It was not that he was overly cautious, because in the previous great battle with the demon race, they had suffered such losses. That was because there were also people from the demon race who pretended to be their disciples and waited for an opportunity to assassinate a group of high-ranking officials. Therefore, when Elder Li heard the words of the disciple from the mysterious heavenly sword sect, he could not help but be cautious. As expected of a disciple from the mysterious heavenly sword sect. His calm attitude is worthy of admiration. After stopping Elder Li, Yin Yijun cast his gaze on the green-robed youth, and his eyes shed with admiration. Little brother, you dont have to be afraid. This elder doesnt have any other malicious intentions. Hearing this, the green-robed disciple nodded and repeated what he had said earlier. Are you the Sect Master of the Clear Water Sect? There are some things that I can only say in front of your sect master. Heh! This kid was actually so vignt. Not Bad, not bad at all! When Yin Yijun saw this, he could not help but reveal a smile. Little brother, if nothing goes wrong, the person you are looking for should be me. My name is Yin Yijun, and I am currently the Acting Sect Master of the clear water sect. If you have anything to say, just say it to me. If you are still worried, I will let the others leave first. The green-clothed youth shook his head. The order he received was that in order to prevent information from being intercepted by the demons, he could only say it in front of the sect masters of the various sects. and whether there was anyone present made no difference to him. After confirming the identity of the person in front of him, the green-clothed youth replied indifferently. Junior greets Senior Yin. The Sect Master has something to say. The mastermind behind the six great Sect Masters mishap has already fallen into the hands of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. He asked me to invite your sect to send someone to participate in the trial assembly. I wonder if your sect might send someone to return to the sect with me today. What? Boom! When he heard the green-robed youths words, Yin Yipings heart felt like it had been struck by lightning. For a moment, he was stunned. It wasnt just him. The elders in the main hall who were supposed to discuss important matters also heard this shocking news. They were all stunned! Little brother, is what you said true? Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, and an afterimage instantly appeared in front of the green-robed youth. Yin Yijuns voice was slightly excited andplicated. The green-robed youth only felt a powerful aura assaulting him, and he couldnt help but take a few steps back. Uh... little brother, Im sorry. I was too excited and didnt know my limits. As soon as his voice fell, the powerful pressure that filled the hall disappeared without a trace, and only then did the green-robed youth barely manage to stand his ground. However, this matter was very important. The sect elder had already told him before he came, so he was not surprised by Yin Yijun and the others behavior. One had to know that the Sect Master of arge sect had disappeared for several months. He was not alive, dead, or dead. If someone came to their door and said that they had caught the culprit, it would be difficult for anyone to remain calm. Hu! He slowly let out a breath. Before the green-robed young man set off, he told the elders of the message one by one. Next, it was time to wait. Senior Yin, the above is what the Sect Master of my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect said. I hope that senior can arrange for people to return to the sect with me to participate in the trial conference as soon as possible! The task he received was to get the clear water sect to send high-ranking officials to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to participate in the trial conference. He had already done what needed to be done. The only thing left was to see how the Clearwater Sect would arrange it! At this moment, an elder came back to his senses and immediately said. Sect master, this matter is of great importance. I think we should check it again. After all... After all, their Sect Master had gone to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sectst time. That was the reason why he had ended up missing. It was too risky to go to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect now. Because no one knew if they would be schemed against by the demons again. Of course, even if Elder Li had not mentioned it, Yin Yijun, as the number two figure of the clear water sect, was now acting as the sect master, so he naturally knew about these things. However, how could the Clearwater Sect dy this matter when it was rted to the previous Sect Master, Yin Buping? After thinking for a moment, Yin Yijun made a decision. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, get the four elders toe to the main hall and prepare to set off for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Ive made up my mind. Theres no need for you to say anything else. Chapter 227 - The Alternative Use of Converging Sound into a Line

Chapter 227: The Alternative Use of Converging Sound into a Line

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had been a few months since the Sect Masters of the six great sects had disappeared. Now, the key figure in the mystery of the disappearance of the six great sect masters had finally been found. At this moment, they were in the dungeon of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. At the same time. Apart from the Clear Water Sect, the other six great sects had received messages from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect one after another. At this point, a piece of news that shocked all the great sects was revealed. Unexpectedly, all the great sects made the same decision. That was to speed up their journey to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to attend the meeting. Of course, it wasnt that they didnt know that this trip might be dangerous, but for various reasons, they had still chosen to go to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to investigate. . Not mentioning anything else, just the news from the various great sect masters was enough to make them take this risk. Just like that, after the various sects selected the candidates to attend the meeting, everyone rushed to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect at the fastest speed. In order to reach the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect as soon as possible, the various sects did not hesitate to use flying magic tools and flying demonic beasts, greatly reducing the time spent on the journey. After all, the Eastern Wastnds was vast and had a vast amount ofnd and resources. In order to develop, the various sects were not close to each other. The Clearwater Sect, which was closest to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, was a thousand miles away from it, not to mention the other sects that were a little further away. Due to the consideration of safety, all the sects were fully prepared this time. Some sects even had some old monsters protecting them in secret. It could be said that it was foolproof! While all the sects were rushing on their way, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was not peaceful either. From early in the morning, Zhuang Changhe had appeared in the meeting hall to deal with the various mishaps that Bai Yi and the others had caused in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect area in order to look for the Son of Fate. Because this was not a small matter, the seats below were also full. Other than the nine chief seats, the other higher-ups were all present. Whats going on? Elder Lei, you tell us! Zhuang Changhes mocking voice sounded, and everyone curiously followed his gaze. They saw Lei Ming standing up resentfully and saying, Sect Master, this is not our fault. Actually, I dont want this to happen either. Theres a reason for all of this... What happened? What happened? Do any of you know? The people in the hall who did not know what happened were all staring at each other, as if they were a little confused by the two of them. Hey! I heard that Elder Lei raised a few concubines at the foot of the mountain and was caught red-handed by a Sect Master. Now hes probably asking him to tell us what happened. Yeah, I knew about this long ago. At that time, I advised Elder Lei against doing something stupid, but he just wouldnt listen to me! Hey! Elder Lei is such a good person. He has been tarnished just like that! Of course! ... Everyone heard the conversation between Zhuang Changhe and Lei Mingyuan. Although they did not know what happened, it did not affect their private discussion using the spell Converging Sound into a Line. They even came up with various versions of the story in their minds. Ahchoo! At this moment, Lei Mingyuan inexplicably sneezed and could not help but scratch his head. Strange, why did he sneeze? Could it be that he had caught a cold? Thats not right. Im a cultivator in the advanced stage, yet I caught a cold. No one would believe me even if I told them. Thinking of this, Lei Mingyuan shook his head. At this moment, a pair of sharp eyes swept over. Seeing that everyone was absent-minded, Zhuang Changhe immediately coughed dryly a few times. Shh! The Sect Master is looking over. Everyone be careful. Hearing this, everyone immediately stopped talking and pretended as if nothing had happened. Zhuang Changhes cultivation was the strongest among the people present, so he naturally heard what everyone was talking about clearly. Hmph! This bunch of old fellows, all of them are so old and indecent. Their imaginations are so good, why dont you all go write a book? Seriously! Shaking off his messy thoughts, he looked at Lei Mingyuan again and said indifferently. I know this matter, and I dont me you, but cant you control it a little? Its not good to keep going like this! Sect Master is right, but they are not members of our ckheaven Sword Sect, so many things are not under our control. This is the most difficult part. Sect Master, do you have any good suggestions? Hearing this, everyones expressions became strange. With their previous preconceptions, the conversation between Zhuang Changhe and Lei Mingyuan became more interesting in everyones ears. What? Elder Lei actually hid two concubines! I didnt expect that! Lei Mingyuan, that old fellow, is really good. Hes actually so fierce! Not only that, he even asked the sect leader to give him an idea? How is he going toe up with this idea? Dont tell me hes going to share a burden with him? Hahaha! The few leading elders who were discussing could not help butugh. The rest of the people who didnt speak but participated in the discussion could not help but reveal a smile on their faces. The more they transmitted their voices, the more outrageous they became. Lei Mingyuan couldnt hear them from afar, but Zhuang Changhe could hear them very clearly. Damn it, this group of old fellows really went a little overboard! Silence! If you guys continue to talk blindly in private, all of you will go to the back of the mountain to ponder over the cliff and face the wall. This unguarded voice directly gave everyone a big fright. Because Zhuang Changhe did not use a voice transmission technique, but shouted it out in reality, Lei Mingyuan who was still speaking could not help but be shocked for a moment. Silence! In the meeting hall, it was dead silent! Everyone knew it, so they did not dare to say anything at this time, while Lei Mingyuan was confused. What was going on? Sect Master? What are you doing? Nothing! Zhuang Changhe looked around and then said seriously. Discipline Hall Elder, Li Pingan, where are you? A middle-aged man wearing a dark green robe stepped out and cupped his fists in response. This man was the head disciple of the Thunder Peak and an elder of the Discipline Hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. He was in charge of the discipline and rules of the sect. Those who broke the rules of the sect would be dealt with by the discipline hall. Zhuang Changhes loud voice sounded in the hall once again. Elder Li, do you feel that theres anything in the sectsws that hasnt been perfected yet? This... I dont know. Which aspect is the sect leader talking about? Li Pingan was someone who didnt participate in the private discussion earlier, so he wasnt very clear about Zhuang Changhes meaning. He could only ask. What he did not know, however, was that the rest of the elders were shocked by what they heard. This Li Pingan was an old-fashioned person. He had always adhered to the rules and did not recognize others. In the sect, he was just like his master, who abhorred evil. This was also the reason why everyone had not invited him to the discussion just now. Chapter 228 - The Phantom of Old Sword Monster

Chapter 228: The Phantom of Old Sword Monster

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, not only did the Sect Master notice their discussion, but he also asked Li Pingan about themandments. This was going to shake the mountains and shake the tiger! Oh my God, this was the end! Li Pingan was not easy to fool! If he really fell into Li Pingans hands, they would finally have an exnation. Hmph! Seeing that everyone had lowered their heads in embarrassment, Zhuang Changhe could not help but let out a cold snort! He still dared to use a sound transmission spell in front of this Sect Master. These childs tricks, did he really think that this Sect Masters cultivation was the same as before! Thinking about how his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds in the past few days, Zhuang Changhe was mixed with joy and worry. He was happy about the improvement in his cultivation, but worried about the matter of the son of fate. He was also worried about the arrival of the true demon expert! . Alright, alright. Elder Li, you should sit down too. Zhuang Changhe waved his hand and gestured for Li Pingan to take a seat. Then, he cast a warning gaze in the direction where the discussion was the loudest. The meeting hall is a ce where important matters are discussed within the sect. I dont wish to hear a second voice here. I hope that all of you, as disciples and teachers, can lead by example and always remember it. If there is a next time, I will not forgive you lightly! In thest sentence, Zhuang Changhe used a spell that converged sound into a line and directly transmitted the voice into the ears of the people who had participated in the discussion just now. The powerful spiritual pressure caused everyones faces to turn pale and they all nodded in agreement! At this moment, how could they not know that Zhuang Changhes cultivation had already reached a level that far surpassed everyones. Only then could he use his powerful cultivation to intercept everyones voice transmission just now. At the thought of this, other than a few steady old fellows and the discipline elder Li Pingan just now, the rest of the elders all revealed bitter expressions! Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard. A stream of light that was suffused with green light rushed into the main hall. Zhuang Changhes expression turned cold. He immediately stretched out his hand to intercept the stream of light that shot over. Looking closely, he realized that the one that was emitting the green light was actually a folded paper crane. Eh? Isnt this Masters Messenger Paper Crane? Why would it appear here? Could it be... Recognizing the origin of the thing in his hand, Zhuang Changhe formed a seal with both hands and channeled his spiritual energy into the paper cranes body. Suddenly, the paper crane that was carrying the green light suddenly exploded, and azy figure slowly condensed before everyones eyes. It was the phantom of Old Sword Monter, but this required an extremely deep cultivation base to be able to do what he did. Martial grand uncle! Someone shouted, and the elders below the hall cupped their fists and prepared to bow. We pay our respects to martial grand uncle, the Old Sword Monster! Zhuang Changhe impatiently waved his hand to interrupt everyone and said. This is only the Phantom of grand uncle, and not the real man himself. He cant hear what youre saying. At this moment, the paper crane phantom, Old Sword Monster, spoke. His every movement was exactly the same as his real body! Hahaha! Are you trying to say that my body is just a shadow and cant hear what you guys are saying and cant see you guys? Holy sh*t! Who said that a shadow could only send messages? Martial grand uncle was going against the heavens! Everyone looked at the shocked Zhuang Changhe and then at the lifelike phantom of Old Sword Monster. Without any hesitation, they bowed deeply. We pay our respects to martial grand uncle! We wish martial grand uncle the best of luck and longevity. Zhuang Changhe was dumbfounded! What did he mean? Masters strength had already reached such a terrifying level? Just as he was still confused, Old Sword Monster was showing off for a while before he spoke again. Ahem, lets get back to the main topic! Actually, this apparition of my old man can only send messages, and cant see what you are doing now. Hearing this, Zhuang Changhe slowly let out a sigh of relief. I told you, how could it be? No matter how powerful master is, its impossible for him to create a clone with just a trace of spiritual power. Whew~ Just as Zhuang Changhe heaved a sigh of relief, the phantom of Old Sword Monster suddenly frowned and said coldly. Little Hezi, are you saying bad things about me again? You are such a cheater. Do you believe that I can clean up my family even if Im thousands of miles away? ! Zhuang Changhe could only stay silent. Hehe! Master, What are you saying? Why would I say bad things about you? I have always respected and loved you. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to you, I will be the first to disagree! With that thought, Zhuang Changhe respectfully cupped his hands towards the phantom. It seemed like he did not doubt what Old Sword Monster said. As for what he was thinking, no one knew. Thats more like it! Old Sword Monster snorted coldly and immediately changed his serious expression. Lets get back to the main topic. What I am about to say is of great importance. All of you listen carefully! At this moment, when everyone heard that something important was going on, they all perked up. The Great Hall instantly fell into silence. Old Sword Monster turned his head and looked at the sky outside the Great Hall. He could not help but frown slightly. Its currently an eventful period. Many things areing one after another. I know that its difficult for all of you, and I also know that its not easy for the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. However, things are far from over. An even bigger storm will descend on the east barren. I hope that all of you can make preparations as soon as possible. Other than the voice of Old Sword Monster, the entire ce fell into silence. Little Hezi, regarding the matter of the other factions searching for the Children of Fate, lets put it on hold for now. Theres not much time left for all of you. Not long from now, the true demon race will appear in the Eastern Wasrnds. The cmity that happened a thousand years ago will be stirred up once again. and recently, an advance army of the demon race will appear. Its an evil organization called the Demon God Sect. Ive sent a message back. I just hope that you can be more vignt and not let the demon race run through the air. Thats all. Take care of yourselves! As soon as he finished his words. The shadow of the Old Sword Monster instantly turned into a ball of spiritual energy and dissipated in front of everyones eyes. They did not notice his departure. Because they were already shocked by the news that he had just told them. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They looked at each other as if they had not yet recovered from their shock. Some of the elders did not know the secret of a thousand years ago, so they did not know much about the matters of the demon race. It was only when they had descended the mountain thest time that they came into contact with that group of viins for the first time. However, even the previous victory had been built on the fact that they had suffered heavy losses. That group of people was still not a true demon race? There were real demons who were stronger and more brutal than them? Would real demons appear on thend of the Eastern Continent again soon? Except for Zhuang Changhe, the others were all in a daze. Sect Master, whats going on? Chapter 229 - The Return of the Beauty

Chapter 229: The Return of the Beauty

After a thousand years, perhaps only sect masters like them had grasped the secrets of the demon race. Although his master had a strange temper, when it came to the matters of the entire Eastern Wastnds, he naturally wouldnt run his mouth. In other words, the Eastern Wastnds was about to stir up another world-shaking turmoil. It was going to be another catastrophe! Sect Master, is what Granduncle Master Jian said true? Zhuang Changhe rolled his eyes at the elder who spoke, and then said in a bad mood. Do you think my master would joke about such a thing? Yes! Granduncle Master Jian had always cared about the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Back then, someone had once hurt the reputation of the sect, so he killed his way to the sect with a rusty sword and forced people toe to the mountain to apologize. How could such a person joke about the safety of the sect?! With that thought in mind, many elders of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect nodded solemnly. In this case, the entire Eastern Wastnds will probably be in deep trouble again in just a few days. Sigh! How could Zhuang Changhe not know the seriousness of the matter. Was the true demon race finally going to make aeback in this life? Even he did not expect that this day woulde so quickly that he, and even the entire ckheaven Sword Sect, were not ready. Clearly, in his heart, with the current strength of the ckheaven Sword Sect, if they wanted to face the real demon race head-on, it was basically a dead end. Because the difference between the two sides was not a small margin. Sigh! He took a deep breath. Now that things havee to this point, all the elders know that the people from the demon race that appeared previously were just chess pieces set up by the demon race in the Eastern Wastnds. The real demon race will appear in the eastern wastnds next. Zhuang Changhes deep and solemn voice rang out at this moment. Because of the foreshadowing from old monster sword, when they heard Zhuang Changhes words, the elders of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were more or less prepared. However, when they truly heard him say it, they could not help but feel a little shocked. Among the elders, there was nock of elders who had previously led their disciples down the mountain to participate in the elimination of demons and defend the Dao. At this moment, their faces revealed bitter expressions. This was because only they knew that the previous demons were already enough for them to deal with tiredly. Now that another wave had risen, and another true demon had appeared, it was difficult for anyone to be happy. Sect master, then what should we do now? With the current situation of the sect, Im afraid The elder who spoke was Elder Gao, who had participated in the extermination of the demons previously. Although Elder Gao did not say everything, everyone present could vaguely understand what he meant. Even the pseudo-demons fromst time were so powerful, and the strength of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had been greatly reduced due to various reasons. If another demon army came at this time, then the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would probably be unable to take care of itself. Zhuang Changhe was somewhat nomittal. He looked around at everyone present and said in a clear voice. Since ancient times, evil can not prevail over good! This is the truth that our ancestors used their blood and flesh to prove for us. Those demons are just some petty people who can not see the light and hide in the darkness. We are people of the righteous path, so why should we be afraid? Since they dare to invade our Eastern Wastnds, then what reason do we have to retreat! As he said this, Zhuang Changhe snorted coldly and waved his hand. Pass down my orders! Everyone in the ckheaven Sword Sect, be prepared for battle at all times. After hearing Zhuang Changhes words, the elders looked at each other and their gazes became firm. Thats right! Sect master is right. We are the righteous path, why should we fear those evil and unorthodox disciples? After the great battlest time, this elder has been idle for a period of time. If the demons dare toe, they definitely wont be able to return! I dont even know how many demon bastards this elder has killed, Hahaha! The crowd erupted into a round of discussion. The emotions of the crowd soared. Lei Mingyuan, who was at the side, immediately stood out and said. We will listen to sect master. Please make the arrangements! Thats right! Sect Master, tell us what to do. Well definitely carry it out to the end. When Zhuang Changhe heard this, a row of ck worry lines appeared on his forehead. He seemed a little depressed. To be honest, it was too difficult for him to be the sect master. He could not enjoy the fortune wheel. If anything happened, he would be the one in front. Oh my God! When will such days end! You guys are asking me what to do? I also want to know what to do in this moment! The reality was that Old Sword Monster only sent the news back and did not really give a solution to the problem! Now that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had a lot of work to do, and they had lost more than half of their manpower in thest anti-demon operation What should he do? What could he do? With this thought in mind, Zhuang Changhe subconsciously looked in the direction of the Sunset Peak. Eh? Everyone looked at the sect leaders face, which alternated between green and red, and could not help but mutter. Oh! I got it! An elder suddenly said. The sect leader wants us to let nature take its course, just like the clouds in the sky'' An elder from the spirit sect added, Dont be rmed by the favor or disgrace, and let the clouds roll in the sky; whether we leave or stay, we will watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court with a smile! Yes, yes, yes, thats what he meant! Sect master is a great talent! When the other elders heard their discussions, their eyes lit up and they nodded their heads in praise. Zhuang Changhe simply stood silent. Did I say that just now? Did I not say it? At Sunset Peak. At the edge of a lush bamboo forest. Su Xing was lying on a rocking chair, reading a book in his hand. When he heard the sound of sword chimesing from the bamboo forest, a satisfied expression appeared on his handsome face. Yes, yes. Junior Sister Yaner is indeed worthy of being the empress. Herprehension ability is indeed beyond that of ordinary people. In just two short days, she managed toprehend the nine swords of Dugu to such an extent. She is worthy of the title of an emperor. Actually, this sword technique was also suitable for another junior sister, but she was not on Sunset Peak for the time being. Oh right, it has been many days since I returned to the sect. I wonder how Junior Sister Qinger is doing? Thats right, the person who was suitable for Dugu Jiujian was undoubtedly Mo Yuanqing, who was also a sword cultivator! Chen Youliang had mobilized the members of the demon race to stir up trouble in the Eastern Wastnds, and everyone had gone to the Great Feng Dynasty because of the sects orders. As a result, Mo Yuanqing had inexplicably be the Great Feng Empress, and he had yet to return to the sect. Suddenly, light footsteps sounded from behind him, and a cold and beautiful female voice sounded from behind him with a hint of uncertainty. Senior Brother Su Xing? Huh? Werent the Junior Sisters cultivating? Could it be that the beautiful master had returned? Immediately, Su Xing raised his head suspiciously and saw a cold face. Su Xing could not help but be stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. Hahaha! Junior Sister Qinger, why are you back? If one could not forget it, there would definitely be a response. Just now, he was still mumbling Mo Yuanqings name. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, she would appear in front of him. It made people wonder if it was too much of a coincidence! Senior Brother! Mo Yuanqing smiled at Su Xing and cupped his hands! Junior Sister Mo Yuanqing! Su Xing hurriedly stood up, waved his hand, andughed as he sized up Mo Yuanqing from top to bottom. Its great that youre back now! At this time, Mo Yuanqing had changed back into a green robe. Although she did not have the aura of an empress, he had more of the agility and elegance of a cultivator. One word, beautiful! Chapter 230 - Senior Brother Su Xing Bullying Others?

Chapter 230: Senior Brother Su Xing Bullying Others?

Junior sister, its good that youre back. We havent seen each other for a long time, and youre still as dazzling as ever. hahaha! Dazzling? Mo Yuanqing was slightly stunned when he heard this. He then touched his face and didnt know what to say for a moment. He just blinked his beautiful eyes and looked at Su Xing. Senior brother Su Xing, are you praising me? Senior brother? Su Xing smiled and said. Junior sister, its a long journey back to the sect. You must be tired. Sit Down and rest for a while! Thank you, senior brother! Then, Mo Yuanqing sat on Su Xings recliner. Su Xing took out another recliner from his storage ring and sat next to Mo Yuanqing. He took out a teapot from his storage ring and the two of them began to drink tea and chat. Oh right junior sister, have you arranged the matters of Dafeng Kingdom? Is there anything that you need senior brothers help with? It has been settled. It was all arranged ording to senior brothers brilliant n. Now that Dafeng Kingdom has gradually recovered, the rest can only be left to time! Su Xing nodded. Indeed. Dafeng kingdom had been severely harmed by the demons. Presumably, it would not be easy to recover their vitality. It was no longer something that could be done in a short period of time. Mo Yuanqing looked around and found that there was no one else around Su Xing. He asked curiously. Senior brother, where are the others? Why has the sunset peak be so deserted? Oh! Your Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters are all finishing senior brothers cultivation. Why Dont you rest a little more since you just came back? When you are done resting, go to the depths of the bamboo forest to look for your senior sister Yan er and ask her to bring you to cultivate together! Alright, junior sister understands! When Mo Yuanqing heard that everyone else had gone to cultivate, especially when he heard that it was Su Xing who arranged the cultivation, his eyes could not help but sh with a trace of nostalgia. Then, he nodded lightly! The two of them chatted for a while longer. Su Xing inquired about the recent situation of Mo Yuanqing. Therefore, Mo Yuanqing let out a breath and told Su Xing about the changes in Dafeng during this period of time. With the ingenious n that Su Xing left behind, it didnt take long for her to pick up Dafengs mess. After Mo Yuanqing pulled Dafengs political affairs and the Peoples livelihood onto the right track, she ultimately chose to hand over the throne. Mo Yuanqings management methods were obvious to all the officials. Although Dafeng was now on the right track, they werent willing to let him go. However, even though all the officials used various excuses to persuade him to stay.., however, after Mo Yuanqing handed everything over to Prime Minister Wang, he still left da Feng Imperial City overnight. After he was relieved of his heavy burden and walked out of Da Feng Imperial City, Mo Yuanqing finally felt the freedom that she hadnt felt for a long time. She understood that even though da Feng Golden Hall was good, it wasnt the life she wanted. In her words, she wasnt interested in the power and influence of the secr world. What she was interested in was on Sunset Peak. Phew! She slowly let out a sigh of relief when she said this. Mo Yuqings Beautiful Eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze stopped on Su Xing. Eh? Su Xing was stunned when he saw that strange gaze. Clearly, he did not know why Mo Yuqing would look at him with such a strange gaze. Junior sister, you Whats wrong? Could it be that theres something dirty on senior brothers face? Yes, nothing. Mo Yuan replied indifferently and then withdrew his strange gaze. Strange? Junior sister had returned this time, so why did she feel that she had changed a lot? Normally, she didnt speak much, and even when she talked to him, she only managed to squeeze out one or two words after a long time. Today, not only did she talk to him so much, the way she looked at him was also a little strange. Could it be that junior sister was bullied outside? When he thought of this possibility, Su Xings face instantly darkened! Junior sister, is someone bullying you in Dafeng? If someone bullies you, you must tell senior brother. Senior Brother will definitely help you take revenge. Mo Yuqing: Blockhead! ! ! Senior Sister Yan er was right, senior brother Su Xing was really blockhead! Mo Yuqing, who had a strange expression on his face, nced at Su Xing. Then, the corner of his red lips twitched slightly. Ever since she awakened her immortal bloodline, her strength could be considered to be at the peak of her battle prowess. In such a secr empire, who could bully her. If there really was someone, it would be him! Su Xing naturally didnt know what Mo Yuqing was thinking. He continued to ask. Who is it? Junior sister, tell me boldly. Look at senior brother, if I dont beat him up, even his mother wont recognize him. Although Su Xing had always had the mentality of being able to stoop down, being able to stoop down and develop didnt mean that he was cowardly. If his junior sister encountered any problems, he wouldnt be able to take action. He reckoned that even he himself would look down on him! What was the purpose of cultivation? Wasnt it to protect himself and the people around him at the same time? Su Xings gaze was fixated on her junior sister, and an inexplicable fighting spirit was ignited in her eyes. Senior brother, but that person is very powerful. Can you really defeat him? Mo Yuanqings gaze shifted, and for the first time ever, a Sly smile appeared on his face. This time, she had indeed changed a lot after returning. Perhaps it was because she had seen through a lot, but at this moment, she was actually joking with her senior brother, which was a rare urrence. However, this sentence directly stunned Su Xing. After all, Mo Yuanqings personality was as cold as ice. Since she had said so, it was naturally true. Hearing this, Su Xing subconsciously muttered. Very powerful? ! What kind of powerhouse was there in the East Wilderness that could be a powerhouse in front of him? Su Xing was already at the human immortal realm. There was no one who couldpare to him. He still had this bit of confidence. As if he was already a little angry, Su Xing pped his thigh and said, Junior sister, your senior brother is already an invincible existence in the east barren. Just say it. Leave the rest to senior brother! An invincible existence? Really? Mo Yuanqings eyes shed with surprise when she heard that. She did not seem to expect Su Xing to say that. However, the surprise onlysted for a short moment. That was because from the first time Su Xing helped her to deal with a powerful enemy, she had chosen to trust Su Xing without any reservations. No matter what Su Xing said, she was willing to believe it. After pondering for a while, Mo Yuanqing finally had the thought of joking. She said hesitantly,. Forget it, senior brother. That person is already an invincible existence in the east barren. You Cant defeat him, so forget it! Eh? ? ? What was going on? What did junior sister Qing er do in Dafengzhong? She was actually rted to the invincible existence in the eastern wastnds. Moreover, wasnt the invincible existence in the eastern wastnds just mentioned by him? How could a person like him appear. Junior sister, are you joking with me? Mo Yuanqing asked. Senior brother Su Xing, are you sure you can beat that person? Yes! Su Xing didnt have time to think about it and answered without thinking. Alright, then junior sister will tell you. Just tell me. Su Xing was anxious at the side while Mo Yuanqing was still deep in thought, as if he was worried and embarrassed to speak. The person who bullied me is right in front of me. He is In the end, she spat out two words that stunned Su Xing. What? ? ? Senior brother Su Xing, I have rested well. I will go cultivate with second senior sister first. Hey, Hey, Hey! Just as Su Xing was still confused, Mo Yuanqing revealed a smile as if he had gotten his way. Then, he quickly walked into the depths of the bamboo forest. When he came back to his senses, he only saw the elegant figure that had left. Heughed bitterly. What is this? Junior sister Qing er actually said that I bullied him. The problem is how I bullied her, seriously Suddenly, he thought of the unintentional expression in Mo Yuanqings eyes. He seemed to have thought of something, and the expression on his face appeared somewhat incredulous. AH it cant be, junior sister! Junior sister Qing er,e back and exin to senior brother how senior brother bullied you At this moment, Mo Yuanqing had already walked into the depths of the bamboo forest. He could no longer hear Su Xings question. Perhaps he had heard it, but he pretended not to hear it. .. Chapter 231 - Preparations for the Blackheaven Sword Sect

Chapter 231: Preparations for the ckheaven Sword Sect

At this moment, the ckheaven Sword sect was detained hundreds of miles away. Two bright streams of light shed across the sky, as if there were cultivators flying in the sky. Suddenly, an exmation of surprise came from the sky. Hey! The message has arrived at the ckheaven Sword sect. That Kid Zhuang Changhe should have already learned about the godfiend sect. The figure in the air suddenly stopped. This person was none other than old monster sword, who had sent the message to the mysterious Sky Sword sect. At this moment, he revealed a strange smile. As if he had expected something interesting, he immediatelyughed out loud. Hahaha! I wonder if they were shocked by my performance. They cant really think that I can transform into an avatar, right? Hahaha, those silly kids didnt even use their brains to think about it. No one in the east continent can transform into an avatar nowadays. Oh my God, Im dying ofughter. Why do I suddenly find it so funny? Whew! At this moment. A beautiful figure flew past and stopped in front of old monster sword. Looking at old monster sword who wasughing so hard that he almost fell off the flying sword, Bai xueling frowned slightly. Hey! Old Man, what are youughing at? Are you going to leave or not? If not, Im going back to the sect? Hahaha! It would have been better if Bai Xueling didnt ask. After asking, old monster sword, who had just held back hisughter, burst intoughter again. Little Ling er, dont worry. Im here to tell you something very funny Zhuang Changhe and the other kids were shocked by my message. I guess they are still confused! I cant take it anymore. I Cant help it. Its hrious just thinking about it. Hahaha Hearing old monster sword telling her about how he used the message to tease Zhuang Changhe intermittently, Bai xueling felt a row of ck lines on her forehead. This old brat was already so old. All he wanted to do was to y tricks on people. Just these shameful things could make him so happy. Snow White had no doubt that if she didnt stop old monster sword, he would be able tough for three days and three nights. Phew. She slowly let out a breath and suppressed the anger in her heart as she said. Three breaths! Little Ling er, what three breaths did you say?Old Monster sword was stillughing non-stop. When he heard Snow Whites voice, he slightly suppressed hisughter. In the next moment, Bai Xuelings cold voice was heard. In three breaths, if you still havent adjusted yourself, then I wont apany you. You go find your old lover. Ill go back to my sunset peak. The main road is facing the sky. Old Lover? Cough cough, it was all nonsense. When old monster sword heard this, the exaggerated smile on his face also stiffened. If he was alone, he wouldnt dare to meet that person. Bai Xueling couldnt leave! Thinking of this, old monster sword hurriedly smiled apologetically. Dont be like that, Little Ling ER. Your master has something important to do. Its not polite for you to leave Halfway. Lets go. Your master wont smile. HMPH! Dont be so forceful. If you dont want to go, then forget it! How can that be? Lets Go! Hearing this, Bai Xueling couldnt help but roll her eyes at Old Monster Sword. If it werent for the fact that what happened next was rted to the safety of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, she wouldnt have bothered to argue with old monster sword here. She would have returned to her sunset peak to enjoy her bliss. However, the catastrophe was about to arrive. There was no purend in the East Wilderness! With a sigh, Bai xueling continued on her way while riding her spirit sword. Seeing that she had left, old monster sword behind her hurriedly used his sword control technique to chase after her. In the end, two figures disappeared into the distance. .. Inside the mysterious Sky Sword sect. After receiving old monster swords message, the entire sects upper echelons discussed and finally decided to make this news public. Unexpectedly, when they heard the news that the demons were about to attack, not only did the disciples not show any fear, they even stirred up a monstrous fighting spirit. After a mobilization meeting. When everyone knew who their next opponent was, they could not help but feel an extremely intense sense of urgency and danger. Only with pressure would there be motivation. At this point, all the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect began to double their training. Following that, some elders also announced that they were in closed-door cultivation. Everyone was preparing for the storm that was about to arrive. Zhuang Changhe even generously opened up many cultivation mystic realms in the sect. As long as the disciples and elders could meet the requirements, they could enter to seek opportunities and cultivate. Now, the entire ckheaven Sword sect hadpletely changed its usual calm. In order to prepare for a defensive measure, the ckheaven Sword sect withdrew all the people who went out to search for the son of Fate. The rest of the people who were searching for the son of fate, Bai Yi and the others, might have also received the news and could not be bothered to dy, they rushed back to their respective sects overnight. A kind of calm before the storm, like a huge rock weighing a thousand pounds, pressed tightly on everyones hearts. An inexplicable sense of urgency and crisis, a never-before-seen strength. At this time, on the Sunset Peak. ording to the usual practice, after checking the cultivation progress of his junior sisters, Su Xing walked into the spirit herb garden. The spiritual energy on the sunset peak was getting denser and denser. Even the spirit fish kept in theke could transform into a king fish. This spirit herb, which had always been irrigated by the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth, naturally had a lot of benefits. In the herb garden, looking at the spirit nts filled with medicinal fragrance, Su Xings expression was extremely calm, as if he was looking at an ordinary nt. However, Zhuang Changhe, who followed him, opened his mouth wide and immediately showed an excited expression. Oh? Why are you here, Sect Master? Uh.. Zhuang Changhe smiled bitterly. He had been to this medicinal garden before, but it should have been half a year ago. If Shen yaoling had not said that Su Xing was in the medicinal garden, he would not have seen such a shocking scene. In a short period of time, those low-grade spirit nts had actually reached the level of high-grade spirit herbs. Moreover, this was the periphery of the medicinal garden. Perhaps there were even higher-grade spirit herbs inside. At the thought of this, Zhuang Changhe could not help but feel a little puzzled. However, with Su Xing present, he could only suppress the shock in his heart. Cough Cough! Little brother Su Xing, I naturally have some matters to discuss with you. I wonder if you have the time now? Little Brother? Su Xings pair of starry eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Zhuang Changhe with some confusion. Cough cough! This is what master Jian said. I dont dare to disobey. There was nothing he could do. Zhuang Changhe was helpless as well! Although Su Xing was a disciple of the ckheaven sword sect, old monster Jian seemed to have said that he was in the same generation as Su Xing. However, he could not call Su Xing martial uncle at all. In the end, he could onlye up with such an incongruous title. Su Xing did not probe further. The title was just a code name. It did not matter what it was called. Sect master, if you have something to say, just say it. Recently, the cultivation of my junior sisters has improved by leaps and bounds. I just happened toe here to pick some medicinal bath materials. If sect master is interested, lets talk as we walk! Su Xings junior sisters had broken through again? When Zhuang Changhe heard this, he was first stunned for a moment. Then, he secretly rejoiced in his heart for his decision. Little brother Su Xing, this sect master wants to discuss something with you. What do you think? The reason he came here was naturally not to look at the medicinal garden. Although the spiritual herbs in the medicinal garden were all of high grade and as far as the eye could see, they were all high grade spiritual herbs, but he still had more important matters. That matter was much more important than spiritual herbs. Whats the matter? Su Xing asked nonchntly as he picked a spiritual medicine and threw it into the basket on his back. At this point. Zhuang Changhe seemed to want to say something but hesitated. He chuckled and followed behind Su Xing. For a moment, he began to tter him. This series of operations made Su Xingpletely confused. .. Chapter 232 - The Sect Master Invited Me to Be a Merit Impartation Elder

Chapter 232: The Sect Master Invited Me to Be a Merit Impartation Elder

Sect master, if you have something to say, please say it directly. No matter what, I, Su Xing, am a member of the ckheaven Sword sect. If there is anything that I can use, I will naturally not be stingy. Little brother Su Xing, you are a righteous person. Then, this sect master will speak frankly. When Zhuang Changhe heard this, he could not help but cupped his hands towards Su Xing. A trace of warmth surged up in his heart. Since su Xing had already said so, then he would not hide it anymore. He immediately said. Martial nephew Su Xing, I want you to be the chief cultivation impartation elder of the ckheaven Sword sect. I want you to teach the younger generation of disciples how to cultivate so that they can deal with the uing disaster in the East Barren. What do you think? When he said this, Zhuang Changhe did not hide it anymore. He told everyone the information that the sword elder had sent back. Are the demons finallying? Su Xing plucked a seventh grade blood-activating herb and threw it into the basket on his back. Then, he stopped what he was doing. After he broke through to the human immortal realm, he had a faint connection with the east barren. Although he did not go to check it out personally like old monster sword and the others, he could roughly guess that the demons were about to make a big move. After the Antuen incident, he felt that things were not that simple. The so-called retreat of the demon race was just an illusion. Wait, they were waiting for an opportunity! To be the cultivation impartation elder of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, that is not a problem, but After pondering for a while, Su Xing did not directly reject it because he had a n to be stronger. Zhuang Changhes request was exactly what he wanted. His eyes that were as vast as the starsnded on Zhuang Changhe, and Su Xing asked indifferently. Sect master, why do you think I can teach them? Hearing this, Zhuang Changhe slowly let out a sigh of relief. What a joke. Su Xings Aura was unfathomable. Even his master, Old Monster Sword, addressed him as his peer. Moreover, the cultivation of the people of Sunset Peak had increased exponentially.. All of this was rted to this handsome young man in front of him. If he wasnt qualified to teach his disciples, then not many people in the entire ckheaven Sword sect would be qualified. You must remember that Su Xing isnt simple. When the ckheaven Sword sect encounters difficulties, you can look for him to solve them. Youll get an unexpected surprise! When old monster Jian sent the message, he even said this to him in private. Old Monster Jians words were worth the risk. After all, the ckheaven Sword sect had no way out now. Although he said that Evil can not prevail over goodin the mobilization meeting, all of this was based on their ability to stand on the same level of strength, and the current ckheaven Sword sect did not have that level of strength. If you ask me why I feel this way, I can only say that I believe in you. Everyone believes in you. Thats all! Zhuang Changhes expression was firm as he looked at Su Xings eyes that were as dark as a grave. The rest of his words were already in his mouth. Just a sentence of believewas enough! Since when did I have such great charisma? Alright! I, Su Xing, will ept this job! Su Xing smiled and nodded lightly. Haha! Youve agreed. When the timees, you cant go back on your word! No Regrets! Seeing that Su Xing had agreed, Zhuang Changhe unwittingly released the heavy stone in his heart. It was as if as long as this youth was willing, there would be nothing in this world that could stop him. This small change was something that even the person involved, Zhuang Changhe, did not realize. A promise is a promise that can not be taken back. I, Su Xing, have previously promised master that as long as I, Su Xing, am around, I will not allow the demons to take even half a step into the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Now that the sect has a need, i, Su Xing, might as well make another vow. In the medicinal garden, there were clusters of green nts, and spiritual energy floated in the air. The extremely handsome youth in the middle was dressed in an elegant green robe. His body suddenly emitted an ethereal and otherworldly aura. He was like a God who had descended to the mortal world, sacred and invible. No matter what realm the disciples I hand over to me are at, I will let them break through three realms within a month. This is my promise to the sect master, and also to the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Good! Good! On behalf of the entire mysterious heavenly sword sect, I would like to thank little brother Su Xing for his righteousness. It was strange that when Zhuang Changhe sensed the mysterious aura from Su Xings body, the inexplicable irritation in his heart suddenly calmed down. It was as if there was a voice in his heart telling him that he could be at ease now! Phew! Zhuang Changhe could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Sect master, you dont have to be so polite. If the sect is in trouble, as a member of the sect, its only natural for us to put in some effort! After saying that, Su Xing continued to pick herbs. He had only picked a small part of the things he needed for the medicinal bath, and most of them were in the depths of the medicinal garden. It was almost dark, so he had to quickly prepare all the spiritual nts he needed. Little brother Su Xing, then let me arrange the rest of the things. You cane to the nine peaks training ground tomorrow. Just like that? Su Xing smiled lightly and waved the spiritual herbs in his hand. Since the sect leader is here today, you can also pick some spiritual nts and go back. The demand for spiritual nts for the uing training is not small! Just when Zhuang Changhe was puzzled, Su Xing took out a list of medicinal herbs from the system backpack and asked Zhuang Changhe to help pick them. Initially, Zhuang Changhe did not think much of it. Now, there was nothing more important than going back to gather disciples. However, when he saw the name on the list, he was extremely excited. If it was not for the fact that there were people present and he needed to maintain the dignity of the sect leader, he would have started dancing. This was because the list that Su Xing gave him was an ancient body tempering method. Zhuang Changhe was an extraordinary figure. He could tell at a nce that the body tempering method was extraordinary. If a cultivator used this method to temper their body while cultivating, it would be twice the result with half the effort! Heaven-defying! It was too heaven-defying. He did not expect that there was actually an extraordinary body tempering method. Hahaha! The heavens really want to help my mysterious Sky Sword sect! Good! I, the sect leader, will also be a herb-picking boy today. Not to mention that I havent done anything for a long time, I really feel like a youth who has returned from a dream! After a burst of ecstasy, Zhuang Changhe rolled up his sleeves like Su Xing and picked up spiritual herbs in the herb garden. Not to mention, in a short while, the two of them picked a lot of herbs and spiritual nts, and even picked some spiritual fruits. Zhuang Changhe had also learned alchemy when he was young, so he was very adept at picking spiritual nts. Soon, his back was filled with a basket full of spiritual nts. Sect master, these are some supplementary medicinal herbs. Lets go deeper and pick some main spiritual herbs. Then we can go back and prepare them! Su Xing looked around and then said indifferently. Okay! Lets Go! Along the way, Zhuang Changhe couldnt close his mouth with a smile. He was in an exceptionally beautiful mood. When he heard Su Xings call, he followed without thinking. The deeper they went, the denser the spiritual energy became. There were even some ces that had formed a thick fog that could not be dispersed. Only by activating the spiritual energy in his body would they be able to walk through smoothly. Even the experienced and knowledgeable leader of a sect, Zhuang Changhe, could not help but feel a little apprehensive. He knew that the spiritual energy on the sunset peak was denser, but this was a little too exaggerated. This was not a medicinal garden at all. It was simply a paradise that cultivators dreamed of! Time slowly passed. Following behind Su Xing, spiritual nts and rare spiritual medicines that surpassed the ninth grade were piled up in the baskets on their backs. It wasnt until Zhuang Changhes storage ring was filled with more than ten baskets of spiritual medicines that they retreated from the depths of the medicinal garden. Even so, they didnt reach the deepest part of the medicinal garden. At this moment, Zhuang Changhes heart was a little numb. From the initial shock to the numbness now, only an hour had passed. Ah! This Su Xing, is he still human? ? ? Zhuang Changhes gaze wasplicated as he looked behind him. Then, he turned his gaze to the mysterious youth. Waves of indescribable emotions surged in his heart. Chapter 233 - The Mysterious Operation of the Two of Them

Chapter 233: The Mysterious Operation of the Two of Them

After a long while. The two of them gathered in front of the medicinal garden. Su Xing was worried that Zhuang Changhe had lost his way, so he deliberately waited at the exit of the medicinal garden. After a while, Zhuang Changhe walked out from the small path. The basket on his back had long been stored in his storage ring, however, from his glowing face, it could be seen that he seemed to have picked a lot of spiritual nts on this trip. It would be a lie if su Xing said that he did not feel sorry for him. However, just like what he had said earlier, the demonic sect was about to be born. The next thing toe would definitely be a bloodbath in the eastern wilderness. It was better to teach a person to fish than to teach a person to fish, at the moment, the most important thing was to let the ckheaven Sword sect increase their strength. As for spiritual herbs, they were like weeds. After one cut, a new one would grow. It was just that it would take more time. En, Ill treat it as a contribution to the sect!Su Xing muttered in his heart. At this moment, Zhuang Changhe also regained his senses and said with some embarrassment. Cough Cough! Little brother Su Xing, did I pick a little too much? Junior Sister Ling Er wont be angry when shees back, right? Pick a little too much? To the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, which had thousands of people, these herbs were just a lot. In short, it was fine as long as they were not wasted. After all, he had painstakingly nted them. As for the beautiful master, she did not know about it, so how could she me him. Sect master, please rest assured. Every flower and grass in this medicinal garden was personally nted by me. Even if master knew about it, he would not say anything. Hu hu ~ When Zhuang Changhe heard this, he felt some lingering fear. In the mysterious Sky Sword sect, there were only two people whom he feared the most. One was the unforgiving old monster sword, and the other was the cold-faced and merciless Bai xueling. He had followed Su Xing to pluck the spiritual herbs in a daze just now, and he was still in a daze until now. Looking at the dozens of baskets full of spiritual herbs in his storage ring, Zhuang Changhe couldnt help but reveal an excited expression. It was as if he could see the future of the mysterious heavenly sword sect from the piles of spiritual herbs. .. Not far from the spiritual herb garden, in the green bamboo forest. Dugu nine swords, Broken Sword form! Dugu nine swords, illusionary sword form! Mo Yuanqing stood quietly in the forest, not concealing the heat in his eyes at all. In her sight, Su Yan er was holding a long sword with a slight glow of fire. As she struck out with her sword, thousands of sword shadows seemed to follow her like shadows. In a sh, she struck out thousands of swords. If she was using her spiritual power, Mo Yuanqing would naturally be able to attack at this level. However, if she didnt use her spiritual power, she would only be able to strike out dozens of swords at most. That was her limit. The most attractive thing for a swordsman was to execute a set of exquisite sword techniques in front of him. Meanwhile, the Nine solitary swordsthat Su Yan er was currently executing was no longer as simple as a sword technique. Instead, it involved the essence of the way of the sword, it was enough to cause a swordsman to be infatuated with it. To use a sentence to express the Nine solitary swords, it meant that it had already reached the realm of being able to summon students without any skills. The Great Dao was the simplest! This kind of supreme and miraculous realm was what swordsmen pursued all their lives. Although su Yan er had yet to reach that level, she had already faintly touched that level. It was truly enviable! At this moment, Mo Yuanqings clear and cold eyes revealed an unusual color. Good! So this is the Dugu nine swords. It has truly broadened junior sisters Horizons! Such a sword technique could only be the work of senior brother Su Xing. Senior brother really didnt lie to me Just as Mo Yuanqing was muttering to himself, Su Yan er had already sheathed her sword and walked over to where she was. Junior sister Qing er, what senior sister disyed just now was the supreme sword principle that senior brother Su Xing imparted to her. Its name is the Dugu Nine Swords. I wonder if junior sister saw it clearly just now. The nine solitary swords isnt something that can beprehended in a short period of time. If junior sister didnt see it clearly, senior sister can demonstrate it to you again! The nine solitary swords wasnt just a simple sword technique. It also contained the endless mysteries of the Great Dao of the sword. If an ordinary person were to cultivate the nine solitary swords, it would probably be a problem for them to reach the beginner level in their lifetime. Therefore, Su Yan er wasnt too harsh on Mo Yuqing. Uh, supreme sword principle Bai Xueling had once said that Mo Yuqing was a natural born sword cultivator, and there were naturally some outstanding aspects to this praise. After hearing his senior sister Su Yan Ers inquiry, Mo Yuqing Sank Into Deep Thought, as if he had faintly grasped something. Seeing that her junior sister was deep in thought, Su Yan er did not disturb her. Instead, she revealed an unusual smile. Although as the empress, her talent was rarely seen in tens of millions of years, even so, she still spent two days toprehend the Dugu nine swords to the point of entry. Although junior sister Mo Yuanqing was a sword cultivator, her foundation was still shallowpared to her. It would take at least a few days toprehend this supreme sword principle. It wasnt that she couldnt see Mo Yuqing Clearly, but it was what Su Yan er had learned from her previous life. She felt that Mo Yuqing being able to enter the sect in a few days was already a greatpliment. Junior sister, let senior sister demonstrate it to you again! Looking at Mo Yuqings furrowed brows and deep in thought, Su Yan er couldnt help but feel a little worried. Just as she was about to interrupt Mo Yuqings thoughts, a pair of bright and beautiful eyes suddenly opened slowly. Senior sister, I think Ive found it. Found It? At this moment, a voice as gentle as jade entered her ears. Oh? How much of the sword technique that your senior sister disyed just now have you remembered? Almost as soon as Mo Yuqing finished speaking, Su Xing walked out from a small path with a basket on his back. He stared at Mo Yuqing with Great Interest, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. Senior brother, Ive memorized most of the Dugu Nine Swords! Memorized most of it? Hiss hiss! His junior sisters talent in swordsmanship was too terrifying! Even he himself didntprehend it so quickly at that time. It was a hint of inspiration that he gradually came into contact with during his sparring with his beautiful master. At this moment, Su Yan er couldnt help but be a little surprised. She seemed to be asking in disbelief. Junior sister, how much do you remember? Su Xing, who was at the side, smiled without saying a word. Mo Yuanqing replied, I still remember most of it just now. Now, I can only remember a small part. Su Yan er: How could it be? was junior sister Qing Ers memory so bad? It had only been a short period of time and she had already forgotten arge part. It seemed that junior sisters memory was instantaneous and couldntst for long. Thinking of this, Su Yan er shook her head regretfully. Hahaha! Su Xingughed lightly. Then, he walked towards the direction of the wooden house. Oh right, junior sister Qing er, how much do you still remember in your mind? Just when Su Yan er couldnt figure out what kind of riddle the two of them were ying, halfway through, Su Xing suddenly stopped and asked. Hearing this, Mo Yuanqing frowned slightly. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said,. Yes, Ive forgotten it all. Ive forgotten it all! Forgotten it all? Yes, I dont remember it at all? Hearing Mo Yuanqings words, Su Xing suddenlyughed again. He didnt hide hisughter at all. Haha, Junior Sister Qing er is indeed worthy of being a sword cultivator. Herprehension ability is so terrifying! Senior brother Su Xing is too kind. Qing er is still far from senior brother. Their mysterious conversation made Su Yan er doubt her life. What was going on? ? ? Junior sister Qing er had forgotten her moves. Why was senior brother Su Xing still praising her so much? And he was saying that she was good? How was that good? Could it be that senior brother Su Xing had no choice but to tell a white lie so as not to hurt junior sister Qing er? Now that she thought about it, this was the only possibility! Sigh! Poor junior sister Qing er, looks like I have to take care of her more often. If not, Ill have to demonstrate it to her a few more times. Even if I cant remember it ten or a hundred times, Ill still be able to remember some of it. She didnt know if it was an illusion or not, but at this moment, Mo Yuanqing had an inexplicable magical aura in Su Yan ers eyes. However, when she took a closer look, it was as if nothing had happened. Eh? Junior sister, why are you Chapter 234 - Senior Sister, Please Fight With Me

Chapter 234: Senior Sister, Please Fight With Me

Hahaha. You guys cultivate well and perform well. Tonight, senior brother will show you something good. Su Xing walked out of the bamboo forest whileughing. Junior sister Qing er! Su Yan er walked to Mo Yuqings side, sheforted him softly, Cultivation is like a drop of water piercing a stone. The most important thing is to persevere. Junior sister, you dont have to worry too much. Its just a sword technique. Back then, it took me a month toprehend the Dugu nine swords, so dont take it to heart. The next moment. Mo Yuanqing turned his head and looked at Su Yan er. Then, he smiled faintly. A fighting spirit lit up in her eyes as she suddenly said. Senior sister Yan er, why dont we have a fight! AH? Lets have a fight, Alright! What? Junior sister, what did you say? Upon hearing Mo Yuanqings words, Su Yan er subconsciously replied. After replying, she was stunned on the spot. She looked at her junior sister suspiciously and asked in surprise. Junior sister Qing er, are you serious? Youre not joking, right? Yes! Senior Sister, please fight with me. Su Yan er: Junior sister, are you sick? Quicklye and let senior sister take a look. Theres nothing wrong with that. Your body temperature is normal, and your breathing and pulse are also normal. Then, its not a physical illness. Could it be that hes been stimted? Su Yan er reached out her hand and rested it on Mo Yuqings forehead and wrist for a while. Then, she continued to talk about her own conjectures. In the end, she eliminated all of them. On the other side, Mo Yuqing continued to speak. Senior sister, we wont use spiritual power. Lets fight with Dugu Jiujian! Mo Yuqing did not resist her senior sisters strange actions. Instead, the light in her eyes grew stronger, and the battle intent on her body could not be concealed. Junior Sister Qing er? Do you know what youre talking about? You just came back from Dafeng not long ago. You must be exhausted. Why Dont you rest for the next two days? You cant rush cultivation. Although Su Yan er was the empress in her previous life and was ruthless to her enemies, she had learned a lot from Su Xing aftering to the sunset peak in this life. As her second senior sister, she also regarded her junior sisters as family. Therefore, after hearing Mo Yuqings words andbining it with her junior sisters mysterious maniption, she couldnt help but feel a little worried. Could it be that her junior sister failed toprehend the way of the sword and became possessed instead! Hiss hiss! One had to know that the higher the level of the cultivation method, the more difficult it was to cultivate. The Nine solitary swordswas undoubtedly a high-level sword technique in the way of the sword. The situation that Mo Yuqing was disying now was really a sign of being possessed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. A worried expression suddenly appeared on Su Yan Ers beautiful face. She just stared at Mo Yuqing Like This. Oh? How Strange! Looking at his junior sisters appearance, it didnt seem like she was joking! After a careful inspection, Mo Yuqings eyes were clear and there was no sign of Qi deviation. Su Yan er asked tentatively once again. Junior sister Qing er, are you really going to fight me? Mo Yuanqing did not exin. He only nodded his head lightly, his eyes filled with fighting spirit burning with iparable fervor. Alright, then senior sister, I will spar with you to see how junior sister has improved recently. In the end, Su Yan er added worriedly. In a sword techniquepetition, you are not allowed to use spiritual power. Under the use of spiritual power, it was very easy to cause idental injuries. However, just the danger of sparring with swordsmanship and martial arts techniques made herugh a lot. Not long after. A strong fighting spirit pervaded the green bamboo forest. Mo Yuanqing wanted to verify his thoughts, while Su Yan er sincerely wanted to give her junior sister some advice. Although she was a little worried about her junior sisters situation, as the empress, she would definitely not go easy on her. In the following battle, she would have a fair fight with Mo Yuanqing. Her junior sister had always regarded herself as a sword cultivator. She wanted to see if there was any difference between her and a pure sword cultivator. Two shocking battle intents rose up from the bamboo forest. Their power was like two giant dragons facing each other. A look and a trace of aura stirred up gusts of wind. At this moment, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. Leaves fell one after another. The light wind blew, and the crisp sound of bamboo leaves and branches colliding could be heard. Suddenly, a bamboo leaf slowly floated down. Mo Yuanqing held the ck iron treasure sword in his hand. Suddenly, his entire persons aura instantly turned cold. In addition to the battle intent in his beautiful eyes, the faint image of a sword appeared, flickering within. This was the Sword Dao realm of man and sword as one. Junior sister Qing Ers sword dao attainments were so strong. Could it be that what senior brother Su Xing said just now was true? Seeing that her junior sister was already prepared, Su Yan er could only stop the distracting thoughts in her heart. She held the sword horizontally in front of her chest and made the starting stance of the nine solitary swords. Junior sister Qing er, the practice just now was too monotonous. Next, senior sister will use the nine solitary swords topete with you. You have to watch carefully. Senior sister, Come On! After saying that, two sword chimes suddenly sounded in the arena. Obviously, both of them chose to attack at the same time. Dugu nine swords, illusionary sword form! Dugu nine swords, illusionary sword form! Almost at the same time, Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing shouted the same words, and the long swords in their hands also used the same move. Thousands of sword shadows suddenly appeared and surrounded the two of them. The sound of metal colliding with stone could be heard as the sword shadows of both parties pounced on each other. In the next instant. The expression on Su Yan ers face began to be unnatural, especially the shock that was difficult to hide in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she seemed to have seen an unbelievable scene. That was because the move that Mo Yuanqing used was the nine solitary swords. Although its power was slightly weaker than hers, she had learned this sword technique for three days, and Mo Yuanqing had only seen it once. Even the esteemed empress was shocked by this scene. How was this possible? One had to know that in her previous life, Su Yan er was the fire phoenix divine pce empress with decisive talent. She was reputed to be the existence closest to an emperor. Even she had spent three days to reach the basic level of swordsmanship, yet her junior sister had only seen it once and easily grasped 70-80% of it. This, this, this wasnt this too much of a blow! Su Yan ers thoughts flew. At this moment, Mo Yuqing seemed to have entered a strange state. At this moment, her mind was undistracted. She only had the longsword in her hand and the Supreme Sword Dao in her heart. It was as if her entire body waspletely empty. Each sword was faster than thest, and each move was fiercer than thest. In just a short span of ten breaths, she was already showing signs of catching up to Su Yan er. When she saw her junior sisters fierce attack, Su Yan er was secretly shocked. She knew in her heart that she couldnt think too much at this moment. Mo Yuanqing was able to do this because of his dedication to the sword. If she continued on like this, she would definitely be defeated. Her identity was that of the Empress and second senior sister. She couldnt easily lose to her junior sister. Otherwise, where would the dignity of her empress and senior sister be. Thinking of this, she threw away all her distracting thoughts. Just like that, the longswords in their hands became faster and faster. The sword shadows around them also became more and more. In a short while, their graceful figures were covered within. Rumble! Along with the sound of bamboo copsing, the battle between Su Yan er and Mo Yuqing became even more intense. Two Shocking Sword Dao concepts suddenly rose from their bodies. It was as if they were two giant dragons engaged in a fierce battle. Their powerful auras collided with the terrifying auras, shooting straight up into the clouds and actually shattering the clouds in the sky. .. Chapter 235 - Flying Birds Understand Human Nature

Chapter 235: Flying Birds Understand Human Nature

At this moment! Su Xing was fiddling with the spirit herbs in front of the wooden house. When he raised his head, he saw a strange scene in the sky. Then, a gratified expression appeared on his gentle face. TSK TSK! Only withpetition will there be pressure. Only with pressure will there be motivation. Junior Sister Yan er and junior sister Qing er have both found their direction. It seems that thispetition effect is quite useful! In order to avoid causing any chaos, its better to keep a low profile. Su Xing looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. Then, he raised the spirit herb in his hand and waved it. The rolling clouds in the sky suddenly returned to their original state. Because it only happened in an instant, it did not cause any chaos in the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Alright, lets prepare for the medicinal bath! .. Behind the Sunset Peak, on the side of argeke! The sun was warm, birds chirped, and flowers were fragrant. Under the Shine of the sun, the clear and bottomlesske water looked like a sparkling and beautiful scene. Li Yiyi held a thick fishing rod in her hand and sat in a rocking chair with her eyes closed to rest. Behind her, there were dozens of spiritual fish trapped in the puddle. These were all her harvests today! Ssh! A few sshes suddenly appeared on the surface of the stillke. Li Yiyi skillfully pulled the fishing rod up. A spiritual fish as thick as an arm came out of the water along the fishing line. Li Yiyi nced at it and threw it into the puddle behind her. Its still a spiritual fish. Although the aura emitted by this spiritual fish is not weak, its still far from the king of Fish! Could it be that Im Looking in the wrong direction? No, if Im Looking in the wrong direction, I shouldnt even be able to catch a spirit fish. The truth is, even though I cant catch the king fish yet, the spirit fishs aura is getting stronger and stronger. If the current situation continues, it wont be long before I catch the King Fish! After receiving guidance from Su Xing thest time, Li Yiyis adjustments were also very timely. Thus, her fishing mission started to be smoother and smoother. However, there were still some things that she needed toprehend on her own, right now, she was only at the beginners level. This should be the reason why she had not been able to catch the king of fish! After harvesting a spiritual fish, Li Yiyi did not start fishing immediately. Instead, she reflected on herself for a while. It was also because of this habit of hers that her aura became more and more stable. Her heart was also getting closer and closer to the heart of tranquil water realm that Su Xing had mentioned. If the previous disciples saw her like this, they would definitely not be able to recognize this gentle and steady beauty. It was Li Yiyi, who was known as the little chili of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Only with a heart of tranquil water can oneprehend the steady great dao in the heart. Hu! Thinking of Su Xings instructions, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. In the next moment. A ripple appeared on Li Yiyis face, as if she felt that her actions were not steady enough. She slightly frowned. That powerful battle intent. One of them is senior sister Yan ers Dugu nine swords, and the other one is also somewhat familiar. Could it be senior brother Su Xing? She raised her head and looked over. Two auras that were like giant dragons fighting each other soared into the sky and spread out in the air. Although it was only for a short moment that the strange phenomenon disappeared, Li Yiyi could still feel the powerful aura within. .. Rumble, Rumble! In a lush forest at the back of the mountain. Shen yaoling waved the huge axe in her hand. The Axe struck out with a force of ten thousand tons. Almost at the same time as she waved the huge axe, the towering tree in front of her broke with a sound. The area that was split open was as smooth as the moon, and the smoothness wasparable to a ruler. As if she was not satisfied with her results, after taking a look, Shen yaoling curled her lips. Eh, I still dont have enough strength. Lets try again Bang! ! ! In the sky, the clouds suddenly churned, and the wind and clouds changed color. Even the dense forest in the depths could not withstand that shocking aura. This is Shen yaoling jumped on the spot, and her entire body seemed to have transformed into a small steel cannon as she jumped onto the tree canopy. Why was it said to be rough? Just look at the cracked ground and youll know. Eh! Why did it disappear? It shouldnt be. Ling-er clearly felt it just now. Could it be that she was too hungry and had hallucinations? Shen yaoling looked around and couldnt help but mutter a few words. .. At the edge of another cliff. Xue Jian, who was sitting cross-legged in the Golden Light, seemed to have also felt that astonishing aura that disappeared in a sh. Her pair of jade-green eyes that were slightly red began to slowly open. So its sister Yan er and sister Mo Yuqing Fighting. I was wondering why there would be such an intense fight on this sunset peak. I didnt expect them to be so powerful! Xue Jians pair of bright eyes seemed to be able to see the scene of the intense fight between the two of them. Her eyes continuously flickered as she described the movements of Su Yan er and Mo Yuqing without missing a beat. Seeing such an exciting fight scene, she seemed to be interested. Whilementing, she waved her hands as if she was imitating the moves of the two of them. Needless to say, she had learned it quite well. If Su Yan er and Mo Yuqing were here, they would definitely be shocked by Xue Jians learning ability. Because a momentter, the unique sword dao of the Nine solitary swordswas also emitted from her body. Huff Huff! Im so tired. Im Sleepy. As the light in Xue Jians eyes suddenly weakened, it was as if she had used up the mysterious power in her pupils. She only felt a wave of dizziness and fell into a deep sleep. Huff Huff! Not long after. The sound of Xue Jians even breathing could be heard from the edge of the cliff. Squeak Squeak! A group of fiery-red flying birds stopped on the cliff and curiously looked at the sleeping girl. They seemed to be discussing what to do. As birds, they might not know the reason for the girls behavior. However, the girl had been sitting here for several days. At least every time they stopped, the girl was there. And now, the ce where the girl was sleeping was only one step away from the cliff. If she flipped over, she might die at the bottom of the cliff. It could be said that it was extremely dangerous! The birds that had some intelligence also understood peoples minds. They pped their wings one after another and made meaningful calls one by one, in an attempt to wake up the sleeping girl. But helplessly, Xue saw that she had already fallen into a deep slumber. How could such a sound be able to wake her up? With her current state, even if she held a gong and drummed it by her ear, she probably wouldnt be able to hear it. At this moment, a leader bird suddenly stood out. A series of bird chatter sounded as if it was giving instructions to its underlings. Other than the leader bird, the rest of the birds carefully flew to Xue Jians side. They opened their fiery red wings to form a barrier and tightly surrounded her in the middle. Looking from afar, she looked like a blooming fiery red lotus. Creak Creak Seeing that the little brothers had already started to move, the leader of the flying birds raised its head and let out a long cry, flying into the towering clouds. In a short while, it disappeared without a trace. Chapter 236 - Magical Language Arts

Chapter 236: Magical Language Arts

And at this moment. In front of the wooden house. Su Xing had already sorted out the body tempering spirit herbs and was grinding them into powder by hand, so that everyone could fully absorb the medicinal effects during the medicinal bath. Beep Beep!! Congrattions to the host for preparing the medicinal bath for the junior sisters. Every action of yours is as considerate as an elder brothers, and personally grinding the medicinal powder for everyone is even more considerate.. The system specially rewards you with a cultivation of 1,000 years and a critical strike of 10 times. A total of 10,000 years of cultivation. The system has already distributed the rewards to your backpack. Host, please keep up the good work. When Su Xing heard the notification sound in his mind, he could not help but smile. Hehe! The system was bing more and more humane. It was actually able to detect his feelings for his junior sisters and even arranged a cultivation reward for them! Not Bad, not bad at all. Even Su Xing had the illusion that the system was sent by the heavens to motivate him to do good deeds. As long as he did good deeds, the system would give out rewards. The more rewards he gave out, the more motivated he would be. The cycle of the two was repeating itself, it seemed to have formed a virtuous cycle. Initially, he thought that it would be a little troublesome to deal with the medicinal herbs and that it would be boring to squat and grind the medicinal powder for a long time. However, after hearing the systems notification tone, Su Xing suddenly felt a lot more rxed. Was it an illusion? Suddenly, a line from his previous life shed through his mind. Hey, ever since I got what I got, my waist is no longer sore, and my hands are no longer numb. When I work, Im so passionate that I can kick away the cattle in the field, and I can open up more than ten miles ofnd in one breath As he thought about it, Su Xing was hit by the joke, and he could not help butugh at himself. He said to himself. Well, I, Su Xing, am a good senior brother! Im afraid Im the only one who can do this in the East Continent. I only hope that you wont let me down! Chirp, chirp, Chirp! Su Xing wasmenting when he was interrupted by a chirp. Along with the chirping of the birds, a palm-sized fiery-red bird circled down andnded on a pile of firewood at the side. Eh! Where did this birde from? Why Is it here? Su Xing recognized that this was amon bird in the mysterious heavenly sword sect. It was not rare in itself, but it was the first time that a bird had the courage to fly to the wooden house. CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP! As the old saying goes, when a magpie climbs on a branch, there will definitely be an important guest within three days. Now that this bird hadnded in the courtyard, there must be a reason behind it. Hearing the urgent chirp of the bird, Su Xing suddenly stopped grinding the medicinal powder. The bird seemed to be hinting at something. Seeing that he was walking over, it did not fly away. Instead, it retracted its fiery red wings andnded on Su Xings shoulder. Ji Ji Ji! Oh my God, what do you want to say to me? Looking at the birds funny behavior, Su Xing could not help but smile. Other than not being able to speak, the birds movements and demeanor were like that of a seven or eight-year-old child. It was very understanding of human nature. It was likely that it had already be a spirit. Ji Ji Ji! When the hurried voice sounded again, Su Xing sensed that something was not right. Dont worry, I cant understand what youre saying. Okay, I got it! Su Xing remembered that there seemed to be anguage-rted cultivation technique among the rewards from the system, so he started to look for it in his backpack. Okay, the nguage of all thingshas decided on you. Come out. the flying bird The nguage of all thingswas a strangenguage technique. By practicing this technique, one could learn thenguage of all things, and through the continuous in-depth study of cultivators, one could finally talk to all things. Talk to all living things? What an arrogant tone! Su Xing looked at the introduction and shook his head with a smile. This book was one of the strange techniques rewarded by the system. However, due to its useless function, it had been piling up in the corner of the systems backpack and eating dust. He did not expect to use it one day. To be honest, if he did not look at the fiery red bird as if it had something to tell him, he would not have thought that he had such a strange technique on him. Opening the function in his backpack, Su Xing willed, and a huge amount of information gushed out of his mind. It was as if he had suddenly gained a lot of knowledge. Chirp chirp chirp The next moment. Immortal, Immortal, why cant You Hear What Im saying? Theres an immortal who fainted, hurry up and follow me to take a look Sigh! Im really worried to death, oh no, its worried to death bird! The flying bird was still mumbling to itself, as if it was still troubled by the fact that Su Xing could not hear its words. Its originally crisp and lively voice had be slightly hoarse. However, at that moment, its voice had actually turned into the gentle voice of a woman in Su Xings ears. Cough cough! You said that someone fainted. Then, where is she now? When Su Xing heard the flying bird say that something had happened to someone, he subconsciously had a premonition that something had happened to the person on Sunset Peak. Immortal, please follow me! Hearing Su Xings words, the fiery bird let out a joyful sound. It suddenly turned into a fireball and rushed toward the southeast. The bird was not slow. Before long, Su Xing arrived at the edge of a towering cliff. It was already afternoon. The Sun was just right, and the sky was clear. The warm sunlight prated through the gaps in the treetops and entered the bottom of the big tree. On the protruding rock at the edge of the cliff, a young girl in a in green dress was lying quietly under the shadow of the ancient pine tree. The young girl was surrounded by a group of flying birds with fiery red wings. They protected her tightly under the wings, forming a strange scene. Looking Up, the young girl in the middle was like a fire lotus fairy. She was lying quietly on the fire lotus and sleeping. There was a kind of beauty that did not stir up the mortal world. When Su Xing came back to his senses, he suddenly did not know whether tough or cry. Because he saw the girls face at a nce. It was undoubtedly the girl he had brought back, Xue Jian. However, Xue Jian was not in a big deal at the moment. It was just that she had exhausted too much of her power, so she had fallen into a deep sleep. This girl is really something. She hasnt evenpletely transformed the power of her eye-bloodline technique and is already in a hurry to use it. Fortunately, nothing big has happened. Su Xing scolded her with a smile. He bent down and picked Xuejian up. His movements were very gentle, and he couldnt hide the smile and doting look in his eyes when he looked at her. Xuejian had fallen into a deep sleep. She unconsciously licked her lips and let out a few inaudible murmurs. Alright, you can sleep for a while if youre tired. Youll be fine with me around. That gentle voice seemed to be full of magic. As soon as she finished speaking, Xuejian quieted down. CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP! As if they knew that the snow was fine, the birds let out a long cry. They pped their wings and circled in the air, as if they were expressing the joy in their hearts. At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded. What are your names? H, the leader of the birds who had led Su Xingnded on a branch at the side. Immortal, we are called fiery birds and we are a flock of birds. I am their leader. Immortal, you can call me rock sparrow. Rock sparrow? It is clearly a fiery bird. Why do you say it is a stone bird? What a surprising name. Immortal, you have misunderstood. Rock Sparrows rock is the rock of magma. It means to swim in magma. Mm, thats not bad! Su Xing coughed dryly. Then, as if he had thought of something, he nodded slightly at the rock sparrow. .. Chapter 237 - Beautiful Misunderstanding

Chapter 237: Beautiful Misunderstanding

Thank you for todays matter. By informing me about the snow meeting, you have made me owe you a favor. I, Su Xing, have always been a clear-cut person of rewards and punishments. Tell me, what do you want? Rock Sparrow was stunned when he heard that. He looked at the youth in front of him in confusion and waved his beautiful wings at him. You are too kind, immortal. We live on the Sunset Peak and are in the immortals Cave. We owe the immortal a great favor by absorbing the spiritual energy and the essence of the sun and moon every day. What happened today is just a small matter. There is no need for any reward. Since the fairy has nothing to do now, we will take our leave first. The Rock Sparrows words surprised Su Xing, but he didnt think too much about it. This bird called the rock sparrow, because of the rich spiritual energy and fate of the Sunset Peak, had already faintly stepped into the threshold of a spirit beast. It was just that itcked an opportunity to cultivate, so it still looked like a bird now. This bird isnt bad, why not let me help it! Thinking of this. Su Xing smiled faintly, took out a pill from his storage ring, and threw it in front of the rock sparrow. This thing is called a pill. Ill take it as your reward for today. I, Su Xing, never owe anyone a favor. Su Xing didnt say anything else. He carried Xue Jian and walked towards the direction of the wooden house. In the wooden house. Xue Jians room was suddenly blown away by a breeze. Su Xing carried Xue Jian and walked to the bedside inrge strides. He gently put down Xue Jian who was in deep sleep. The next moment. Su Xings face became awkward. He did not know whether it was intentional or not, but Xue Jian was already unconscious, but her hands were still tightly wrapped around Su Xings neck. When she ced her on the bed earlier, she identally made an intimate contact. Feeling the softness from her lips, Su Xings throat could not help but roll a few times. At this moment, Xue Jian was lying on the bed, and she was restrained by her hands. Su Xing could only lower her head as much as possible and put her face close to Xue Jians body. Looking over, it was as if the two of them were still kissing. Looking at Xue Jians lustrous lips, Su Xing felt her mouth dry up and her breathing quickened. Sister Xue Jian, youre forcing me tomit a crime! Su Xing gulped and pulled her body out with difficulty. A basin of hot water was brought from outside the house to give Xue Jian a simple wipe on her face. Su Xings movements were gentle and a hint of a smile could be seen in her eyes as she looked at Xue Jian. The towel brushed across her brows, her delicate cheeks, and then her rosy lips. Su Xing subconsciously thought of the intimate action just now. She raised her hand to touch her lips and couldnt help butugh bitterly. A beautiful thing could always cause people to daydream. As a normal man, Su Xing was naturally not spared. However, he could not help but feel a trace of guilt when he attacked her while she was unconscious. Sigh! Dont look at me when Im being impolite. Su Xing recited the scriptures a few times before he suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. At this moment, a whisper came from the room. Brother Su Xing, where are you? Xuejian is so scared! When Su Xing heard this, he put away the towel in his hand and sat on the side of the bed. He stretched out his hand to check on Xuejians body. Suddenly! He had only reached out halfway when he was pulled over by Xuejian who was in a deep sleep. He did not know how this girl still had so much strength after falling asleep, but she used too much strength. Su Xing did not expect her to fall on Xuejians body. Hu hu ~ Su Xings mind instantly went nk. F * ck! She fell asleep and still did not behave. Little ancestor, what are you trying to do? Brother Su Xing, from the moment you stepped on the Auspicious Cloud to save me, Xue Jian has left your brand in her heart Dont leave me, can you! In the midst of her half-asleep state, Xue Jian flipped over and pressed Su Xing, who had yet to regain his senses, under her body. Then, she muttered a few sporadic words. When Su Xing heard the voice beside his ear, the image of him meeting Xue Jian for the first time surged into his mind. He did not expect that his casual actions back then would leave such a deep impact on a young girl. He could not help butugh bitterly. Whats going on here? At this moment, Xue Jian seemed to have dreamt of something. Crystal-clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes and slid down her delicate cheeks onto su Xings face. The warm liquid instantly woke su xing up. At this moment, a pair of red lips slowly moved closer. Su Xing was about to be forcefully kissed. .. Outside the wooden house! Senior sister Su Yan er, theres movement inside. Lets go in and take a look! As soon as she finished speaking, a loud bang was heard and the wooden house was suddenly pushed open. At the same time, three familiar figures slowly walked in one after another. The next moment, when the three of them walked into the wooden house, it became quiet. Silence! Complete Silence! It was as if the entire world had stopped moving at this moment. Shen Yaos watery eyes were filled with curiosity. Senior brother Su Xing? What are you guys doing? The three people who walked into the wooden house were Mo Yuqing, Su Yan er, and Shen yaoling who had followed the sound and came. Thedies looked at the scene on the bed, and a strange expression appeared on their faces. Su Yan er and Mo Yuqing looked at each other, and the expression on their faces became even stranger. As if she had thought of something, Shen yaoling pped her hands, and she looked as if she had suddenly realized something. Oh Ho! Ling er knows, senior brother is seeing sister Xue affectionately. But why didnt you bring Ling ER along? Does senior brother not like Ling er anymore? Everyone: When Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing heard this, their blushing faces were actually somewhat speechless. Junior Sister Ling er, what are you talking about? Dont be shy! Su Yan er gave her a meaningful look. Her junior sisters thoughts were too dangerous. If senior brother Su Xing met her, it would be terrible. It seemed that she would have to talk to her about other matters between men and women when she had time. As for senior brother Su Xing, Sigh! He was actually beaten by the snow. It seemed that she had to work hard too! How could the great empress lose to a little girl. Absolutely Not! At this moment, Su Xing gave a bitterugh. Damn, arent the junior sisters cultivating? Why are they all here? Mo Yuanqings cold voice sounded in the wooden house. Senior brother Su Xing, are you ming us for interrupting your good work? ! Its all Ling ERs fault. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt havee in.Shen yaoling saw that her senior brother didnt look too good, so she quickly pouted and a trace of apology shed across her face. Did I say something? Su Xings heart suddenly felt as if a thousand fine horses were galloping past. Messy! Thats right, it was just a word, messy. Junior Sisters, dont misunderstand. Things arent what you think. He reacted and exined the matter at the first moment, but the strangeness in everyones eyes never disappeared. Why? Why did you do this, senior brother? Chapter 238 - The Open and Honest Su Xing

Chapter 238: The Open and Honest Su Xing

Su Xing, you owe me an exnation. Su Yan er raised her willow-like eyebrows slightly. Then, she looked at the two ambiguous people on the bed and said. Su Yan er had already reserved su xing to be her empresss male servant. Now, it seemed that someone had already taken the initiative. How could she not be angry. Why? What else could it be? This was all a F * cking misunderstanding! Cough Cough! Gently cing Xue Jian on the bed, Su Xing let out a dry cough. Then, under everyones watchful eyes, he covered Xue Jian with the nket. Xue Jian saw that she had used up too much of her spiritual power, so let her have a good rest. If theres anything, lets talk outside. HMPH! Su Yan er snorted coldly. In a sh, she appeared in a pavilion not far away. She nced at Xue Jian, who was breathing evenly on the bed, and then nced at her senior brother. Mo Yuanqing also left without saying a word. At this moment, Shen yaoling quietly walked in front of Su Xing and whispered. Senior brother Su Xing, the next time you see Sister Xue, youre not allowed to leave Ling er behind Under Su Xings astonished expression, Shen yaoling swaggered out of the wooden house and even turned around to make a face at Su Xing. Hehe! Senior brother Su Xing, dont tell senior sister Yan er that this is our little secret! Uh.. Upon hearing this, a row of ck lines suddenly appeared on Su Xings originally handsome face. In the pavilion. After Su Xing saw that Xue had settled down, he strode into the pavilion. One, two, three. Fortunately, junior sister Yiyi didnte. Junior sisters, sorry for the wait. As soon as he walked into the pavilion, Su Xing chose a seat and sat in front of the junior sisters. Suddenly, Su Xings calm eyesnded on Su Yan er and the others. Have you finished the cultivation arranged for today? Everyone was stunned, then they shook their heads. Cultivation was not that simple! Putting everything aside, Su Yan ers nine solitary swords had only barely reached the beginner level. The rest of them were about the same level. They were still thousands of miles away frompleting their cultivation! Senior brother Su Xing. Yes, whats the matter? At this moment, Su Yan er looked at Su Xing with a burning gaze. There seemed to be tens of thousands ofplicated emotions surging in her eyes. In the end, it only turned into an iplete question. Just now, you met sister Xue Jian. You Two? Upon hearing this, Su Xing smiled frankly. I, Su Xing, have always been aboveboard in my life. I have never done anything that took advantage of othersdanger. Just now, Xue Jian fainted and was met by senior brother, so I brought her back to my room to settle her down. Its that simple? Its that simple! Otherwise, what do you think? Since thats the case, I believe in senior brother. Does that mean that senior brother didnt get intimate with sister Xue? Sigh! Looks like Ling ERs dream is going to fail! Hearing the conversation between Su Xing and Su Yan er, Shen yaoling couldnt help but mutter. What kind of vicious words were those. For a moment, everyone couldnt help but be shocked by Shen yaolings words. Whats wrong with Junior Sister Ling er? It was fine if it happened once or twice, but why did she always want to do it with senior brother Su Xing. Could it be that between them? ? ? Thinking up to this point, Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing looked at each other and faintly felt that something was wrong. Cough Cough! Suddenly, Su Xing changed the topic and said, Your cultivation mission hasnt beenpleted yet. You should be punished for leaving without permission. I was saving someone. What if you guys messed it up? What if something dangerous happens? Look at junior sister Yiyi. She has never been disturbed by the outside world. Only such a person can achieve twice the result with half the effort. On the other side, Li Yiyi, who was fishing by theke, suddenly opened her eyes. Hey! I heard senior brothers voice just now. Is it an illusion? Li Yiyi sensed it for a while, then shook her head and devoted herself to fishing andprehending the concept. .. Senior brother, let me repeat it again. Im a person with high expectations. I will not easily understand the mortal mind. Do you understand what senior brother means? I understand! Hehe, Ling ER also understands! Facing Shen yaolings forced admission, Su Xing only smiled. Alright, since its your first offense, Ill let you off this time. Now, do you have anything else to do? If theres nothing else, you can go back and cultivate. Spend more time on cultivation and less time thinking about other things! When Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing heard this, their faces suddenly turned fiery hot. Even though they hadpletely different temperaments, they both felt a little ashamed at the same time. Embarrassing, it was really too embarrassing! Their senior brother was saving someone, and they actually thought of that. Senior brother, then well take our leave. Su Yan er pulled Mo Yuanqing up, and under Su Xings gaze, they quickly walked out of the pavilion and into the bamboo forest. These two junior sisters, if they dont cultivate properly, I really dont know what they are thinking about all day long! Phew! Su Xing slowly let out a sigh of relief. And at this moment, only Shen yaoling was left in the pavilion. Su Xing turned his head and met a pair of beautiful, watery eyes. Shen yaoling rested her chin on her hands and pouted as she sized up Su Xings face. Every time she saw something, she couldnt help but reveal a fascinated expression. Junior Sister Ling er, is there anything else? Senior brother was the first to break the awkward atmosphere and asked directly. Senior brother will prepare a medicinal bath for you guyster, so if you have something to say, just say it. Can I really say anything? Shen yaoling asked somewhat innocently. Uh.. Why did it feel like this girls words were strange? Could it be that she was having some strange thoughts again? Su Xing, who was originally a little rxed, suddenly perked up. My good junior sister! Donte up with any more tiger-like words. Senior Brothers mental endurance is weak, so I cant withstand your test. However, at this moment, Shen yaoling put away her yful expression and actually sighed inexplicably. Senior brother Su Xing, if Ling er is talking about if. If Ling er leaves, will senior brother Su Xing Miss Ling er? The kind that you miss day and night. Feeling the sadness on his junior sisters face, Su Xing was slightly stunned. Leave? Was it something fromst time? It seemed that Ling er, this girl, also had a lot of secrets! It was a pity that the beautiful master was not around. Perhaps she could know some things about junior sister Ling ER. Since that was the case, she might as well get straight to the point. Thinking of this, Su Xing gently patted Shen Yaolings little head and smiled warmly. Junior Sister Ling ER, can you tell senior brother why you left? What! Hearing Su Xings words, Shen yaoling suddenly showed a trace of panic. Her eyes avoided looking at the scene outside the pavilion. Senior brother, you know about it? Su Xing nodded indifferently. Then, the corners of his mouth curved into a smile as he looked at his junior sister. Phew! Shen yaoling took a deep breath as if she was ready. At this moment, ayer of mist faintly appeared in her beautiful eyes. As her slightly red eyes flickered, all the grievances and helplessness were written in her eyes. SOB, sob, sob, senior brother Su Xing. Ling er doesnt want to leave either. However, Ling ER is not a person of this east barren. Time is almost up, and Ling ER has no choice but to leave. Because because Ling ER also cant control it! It? ? ? ? Hearing this, Su Xings interest was aroused by his junior sisters mention of it. .. Chapter 239 - A Rare and Grand Event

Chapter 239: A Rare and Grand Event

Dong! Dong! Dong! .. The trial is about to begin. Quickly pack up the things in the venue and check to see if there is any disclosure. Yes, elder Lei! Along with the melodious sound of the copper bell being struck, hundreds of young disciples methodically inspected the venue under Lei Mingyuans arrangement. The seating arrangement, the seating arrangement between the various factions, tea, and a series of spirit fruits.. Elder, everything has been prepared. En, got it. Go to the main hall and report to the sect master. Prepare to send disciples to the mountain gate to lead the way for the guests! Lei Mingyuan swept a nce and felt that there were no more problems, so he got the disciples to start preparing for the rest of the matters. Yes, elder lei. Today, the mysterious Sky Sword sect was more lively than usual. Because half a month ago, an explosive news had spread throughout the east continent. They hade here to verify the authenticity of the news. The invited guests, apart from the members of the six great sects, were also some highly respected cultivators from the east continent. Almost all the nearby factions hade. Due to therge number of people, Zhuang Changhe had temporarily changed the venue of the meeting to the vast nine peaks training ground. This should be a rare and prosperous time in the east barren in the past hundred years. The clear water sect has arrived! A powerful voice came from the entrance of the square. Yin buping led a few elders and a young man in white followed behind him. They were the first group of people to arrive at the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. After exining the situation to the disciples guarding the mountain.., they followed the disciples waiting for the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect to the square. Sect master, why havent we seen that person? The second elder of the clear water sect immediately started looking around as soon as he took his seat. It seemed like he was looking for someone, but he didnt find anything after looking around. Dont be afraid. Since sect master Zhuang Guangfa invited all the major powers here, he must have made full preparations. The person who should appear will appear at that time. Be patient. Sect master is right. Lets drink some tea and wait. At this moment, another elder nodded. Sect master, thats old man Yan from the Yan Yun sect. Hes here too. Yes, I see him! Yin Yijuns gaze also looked towards the entrance. He saw a group of cultivators in Daoist robes walking towards him, followed by a few burly men. Such a strangebination was something only the Yan Yun sect could do. The old Daoist dressed in cloth walking at the front was the old man Yan mentioned by the second elder. This person was also an old man from the Yan Yun sect. His seniority in the Yan Yun sect was extremely high. It was said that the previous sect master even addressed him as martial uncle when he saw him. His conduct was both good and evil. His conduct was also without any rules or rules. He was an existence that was difficult to define. It seemed that after the previous sect master of the Yan Cloud sect disappeared, the current sect master had asked him to take over. It was unknown how the higher-ups of the Yan Cloud sect could ask him to take action. Yin Yijun did not hide his aura, so old man Yan also noticed his gaze. Then, the two gazes suddenly collided. The gazes of both parties disappeared as a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes. Sect leader Yin, how have you been? Haha, fellow Daoist Yan, long time no see! Upon hearing this, Yin Yijun stood up with a smile and bowed as a form of greeting. A disciple of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect led the group of people from the Yan Cloud sect to the seats next to Yin Yijun and the others. Following that, people entered one after another. Before long, the square was filled with people. With the arrival of the few remaining sects, the trial of the traitors officially began. Wee, sect leader! Lei Ming shouted in the direction of the Great Hall. His cultivation at the greatpletion stage spread out with a thick aura. Hahaha! Fellow Daoists, sorry for the wait. At this moment, a heartyughter suddenly reverberated from all directions. Today is the trial conference of our ckheaven Sword sect. Everyone, thank you foring! Zhuang Changhe slowly walked onto the high tform. As his voice fell, the entire nine peaks cultivation square was in an uproar. Everyones gazes simultaneously turned to look at the towering figure on the high tform. Sigh! Back then, the sect leaders of the six great sects came to our ckheaven Sword sect to discuss the great n of eliminating demons and defending the Dao. Halfway back, they were ambushed by evil people on the way back, and their whereabouts are still unknown Every time I think of this, my heart aches and I feel extremely guilty. Just a few days ago, the two culprits had already fallen into the hands of My ckheaven Sword sect. Todays trial is to invite all the heroes in the world to witness it!! My ckheaven Sword sect will never tolerate a single demon, nor will we let go of any evil cultivator who defected to the demon race.. As long as our ckheaven Sword sect exists, we will kill any demon we encounter, and we will kill any evil we encounter. We will never allow the demon race to continue harming the innocent! Beautiful! Zhuang Changhes words were not only beautiful, but also inspiring. The cultivators below the high tform could not help but cheer. They all wanted to fight the demon race, as if they were thinking of the moment when their blood boiled. Men, bring those two traitors up. After a round of noise, Lei Laoliu, the leader of the Thunder Peak, led two figures in ragged clothes, covered in blood, to the original high tform in the middle. When the two miserable figures were brought to the high tform, they did not move at all, as if they had already fainted. Under the high tform, a group of people wearing in-colored long robes embroidered with the symbol of the Red Sun suddenly erupted with a powerful aura of a cultivator. It was none other than a group of people from the selfless sect. The leader of the selfless sect, a middle-aged man named Daoist Xuan Guang, was currently staring intently at the two lifeless figures on the tform. There seemed to be veins popping up on his face, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. Eh? ? ? Whats going on? Sect master Xuan Guang, Whats wrong with you? Faced with Daoist Xuan Guangs intense reaction, the apanying elders were all confused. None of them could figure out why the new sect master had lost hisposure. Sect master, this is the trial conference. So many forces are watching. Calm down and quickly withdraw your aura! Daoist Xuan Guang took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. The people who could attend the trial assembly this time were at least elders. They had already sensed the aura of cultivation that Daoist Xuan Guang revealed just now. Although they didnt show anything on their faces, they couldnt help but use voice transmission techniques to discuss in private. What kind of epilepsy did that Daoist Xuan Guang have? How could he lose hisposure in such a serious situation? He has really lost all face of the selfless sect. Eh, elder Wang, do you think that old Daoist Xuan Guang knows the two traitors on the stage? Thats why he couldnt control his emotions. Eh? ? ? We can eat whatever we want, but we cant speak carelessly. Our small sects cant afford to provoke those big sects. We must be careful with our words and actions. Elsewhere. Yin Yijun sensed something strange and frowned slightly. His strength could be considered top-notch in the arena. The private discussions of the crowd had all entered his ears at this moment. And when he heard the discussion just now and looked at the two miserable figures on the stage, he actually felt a sense of familiarity. Hehe! Had he already been discovered by that mystic light old priest? But this was also good. This sect master had originally intended to publicize this matter to the public. Right and wrong, right and wrong. Chapter 240 - The Complicated Selfless Sect

Chapter 240: The Complicated Selfless Sect

The eight leaders of the mysterious Sky Sword sect brought people to the high tform and stood behind the sect master, Zhuang Changhe, looking down at the many forces below the tform. At this time, the private discussions below the tform also became open and aboveboard. Is this the mastermind behind the ambush of the six sect masters? However, what are the identities of these two people? Howe Ive never heard of them before! TSK TSK TSK! Your news is really outdated! Its said that the two people on the stage are theckeys of the demon race. Not only did they set up the ambush on the six sect masters who came to the mysterious Sky Sword sect to discuss important matters, they even instigated the six great sects to attack the mysterious Sky Sword sect. What a wolfs ambition, their intentions are to be executed Ptui! Twockeys of the demon race, dying a thousand times is not enough! What I hate the most is this kind of despicable people who betray their own people just for a small profit. Damn it. We cant let such viins who wreak havoc in the eastern wastnds off so easily. Naturally, the mysterious Sky Sword sect was prepared for the holding of the trial conference. At the beginning of the trial conference, Zhuang Changhe and the higher-ups had discussed the stakes involved. The most important point was that after Su Xing and the others brought back Daoist Zuo and Daoist heartless, Zhuang Changhe had secretly sent people to spread the news through various channels. The result was within his expectations. There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. The news that Daoist heartless and Daoist Zuo were spies of the demon race quickly spread among the crowd and ferment. For a moment, the crowd became excited. There were all kinds of discussions in the crowd, but everyone agreed that these two deserved to die. Kill them, kill them Sect master Zhuang, whats the point of keeping such ackey who betrayed the face of the east barren? Why Dont you let me test the Longsword in my hand today? We can not live under the same sky as the Demons! Zhuang Changhe left enough time for everyone to discuss. When the atmosphere had reached a certain level, he waved his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down. Ahem! Everyone, please calm down! Zhuang Changhe looked at the red-faced Taoist xuanguang below the viewing tform and then turned to nce at Lei Laoliu, who was behind him, intentionally or unintentionally. He seemed to feel that Lei Laoliu had gone a little too far. What kind of damage had he done? Look, the new sect master of the Anwo sect was furious! However, Lei Laoliu could not be med. The good show that Taoist Wuxin and Taoist zuo had put on by themselves had caused a lot of trouble for the mysterious Sky Sword sect. If it were not for the fact that they could not put on airs, Zhuang Changhe would have wanted to go over and give them a few kicks. As for Daoist Xuantians reaction, or rather, everyones reaction, it was all within Zhuang Changhes expectations. Just wait and see. Their expressions would definitely be more interesting than now. At this moment, the discussion in the hall gradually died down as Zhuang Changhe spoke. Everyones guess is right. These two are one of the masterminds behind the assassination of the six sect masters. Why do you say they are one of them? Zhuang Changhe paused for a moment as he said this. After which, he looked around with a dignified gaze. Because the six sect masters are first-rate existences in our eastern wastnds. How could these two little rascals deal with the six sect masters? Hence, the two of them colluded with the demon race and nned a shocking massacre against the sect masters. It is precisely because of this, coupled with their special identities, that the six sect masters were identally killed by them. After saying this, the entire square was in an uproar. Although most of the people had already heard some small news from other ces, everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when the truth was revealed in front of their eyes. Apart from shock, there was also a kind of anger. After experiencing thest time when the demon race caused a disaster in the eastern wastnds, everyone in the wastnds, from the cultivators to the ordinary people, hated the demon race. Now that they thought back to the tragic situation, the scene that looked like hell on Earth was still vivid in their minds. To the ordinary people, it was like a nightmare. In this war against the demon race, countless creatures of the eastern wastnds were killed or injured. Many cultivators and mortals were also abducted. It was still unknown whether they were alive or dead! Now, there were actually two traitors of the eastern wastnds who colluded with the demon race. Everyone already hated the demon race to the core. At this moment, a raging me of anger suddenly ignited in their hearts. To put it bluntly, if someone had killed the six sect masters, other than the people from the six sects, the others would basically just be there for fun. It would be difficult for them to be sympathetic, but since it was rted to the safety of the demon race and the eastern wastnds.., then this matter had be a matter for everyone present. This matter had already evolved from an internal conflict into a cohesive force towards the outside world. That was everyones hatred and resistance towards the demon race. Old Man Yan suddenly mmed the table and stood up, his eyes filled with an unconceble killing intent. Damn it, so it really was those two who did it. Return my martial nephews life. Other than the previous sect master of the Yan Yun sect, there were also many disciples and elders who had died at the hands of the demon race. It was no wonder that old man Yan was so angry. There was an uproar. More or less all the disciples of the Yan Yun sect had died at the hands of the demons. Old Man Yans shout immediately brought the rhythm back, and hatred appeared on the faces of all the cultivators again. And this was what Zhuang Changhe wanted to see. Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me. Zhuang Changhes voice rang out at the right time, and everyone immediately became quiet. Everyone, please be quiet. Lets listen to sect leader Zhuangs next words.. Shh! Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Zhuang Changhe cupped his hands towards everyone and continued speaking. Regarding how the two of them colluded with the demon race, everyone only knows one thing and not the other. Today, we have invited all the great sects and fellow Daoists toe here because we also want to invite everyone to witness something. But before that, let me first tell you about the identities of these two people. I believe that there are many people here who know these two people. As he spoke, Zhuang Changhe waved his hand, and a stream of spiritual energy emerged from his palm. The dense spiritual energy brushed past the two dazed figures, and suddenly, their eyes regained their luster. When the two miserable figuresfaces were gradually revealed in front of everyones eyes, the scene exploded with a bang. That is the missing sect master of the Anwo sect, Daoist zuo. Who is the other person? A cultivator on the scene recognized the two people at the same time and could not help but exim. Oh my God, the other person is Daoist heartless, the grand elder of the selfless sect. Hiss! Hiss! When they recognized the two peoples true faces, there was a burst of surprised and confused discussion from the audience. At this moment, the people with the ugliest expressions were Daoist Xuan Guang and the others from the selfless sect who hade to attend the meeting. This was because not only did they know the two people on the stage, but they were also the number one and number two figures in the selfless sect. One was the sect master, and the other was the great elder. TSK TSK! If one of them was not dealt with properly, their sect would be charged with colluding with the demon race. From then on, they would not be able to raise their heads in the eastern wastnds and would be the target of everyone who crossed the street. Sect sect master, why are Sect Master Zuo and first elder Wuxin on the stage? Arent they dead? Why are they appearing at the ck Heavenly Sword Sects trial assembly? Senior Brother Xuanguang, what is going on? The elders from the selfless sect were not like old Daoist xuanguang, who had recognized the identities of the two long ago. The traitors from the eastern wastnds who had been gnashing their teeth at him just now had suddenly be members of their own sect, even though they had been cultivating for hundreds of years, they still could not help but look at a loss. Elder Xuan Guang immediately berated them coldly. What are you panicking for? Youve really embarrassed our anatarist sect! .. Chapter 241 - The Trial Conference (Part 1)

Chapter 241: The Trial Conference (Part 1)

Due to Zhuang Changhes previous foreshadowing, Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin had already beenbeled as colluding with the demon race. And the two of them were the higher-ups of the selfless sect. Now, the atmosphere in the venue had be very delicate. The chaotic discussions below the venue had also quieted down because of this sudden change. Everyones gaze turned to the position of the selfless sect, and their eyes flickered with a strange light. There were even some people who had started to hate the selfless sect. It was as if the selfless sect had be the target of public criticism. Humph! I agree with sect master Zhuangs point of view. Those who colluded with the demons are traitors of the eastern wastnds. We, the cultivators of the eastern wastnds, have the obligation to kill them. However, the selfless sect knows nothing about the actions of Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin. I dare to swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao to prove it. Hearing this, the surrounding cultivatorsgazes softened. Daoist Xuan Guang was smart enough to use the Heavenly Dao oath to rify himself. Everyone knew that there were no lies under the Heavenly Dao Oath. Therefore, after Daoist Xuan Guang swore an oath on the spot and there was no heavenly dao phenomenon, everyone gradually put down their suspicions. Fellow Daoist Xuan Guang is right. I have already interrogated Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin. Indeed, the selfless sect has nothing to do with the demon race. The collusion with the demon race is only their personal action. Fellow Daoists, please do not have any prejudice against the selfless sect because of this. Zhuang Changhes words were perfectly timed. Not only did it highlight the generosity and justice of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, it also helped the selfless sect to mediate the situation. Touched! Thats right. At this moment, the people of the selfless sect suddenly felt a surge of warmth in their hearts. Even Daoist Xuan Guang, who was a little angry at first, could not help but take another look at Zhuang Changhe. He knew that if Zhuang Changhe had exined earlier, then why would he have been forced to swear the Heavenly Dao Oath? And when Zhuang Changhe stood up after he swore the Heavenly Dao Oath, he had some ulterior motives! However, this was not the main point at the moment. There was one more thing that needed to be rified after the selfless sect was taken out. At the thought of this, Daoist Xuan Guang said in a clear voice. Thank you, Sect Master Zhuang, for your righteous words. I, Xuan Guang, thank you here. However Daoist Zuo and Daoist heartless colluding with the demon race just based on some small news and your sects one-sided statement is too hasty. I think we should give these two a chance to prove themselves. If we execute them without asking the truth, how are we different from the demons who treat human lives like dirt? Its also unfair to them. Hearing Xuan Guangs words, everyone nodded in agreement. After Daoist Xuan Guang finished speaking, Yin Yijun, who was sitting at the most eye-catching seat of the Clearwater sect, also spoke slowly. Mm, such a request isnt too much. Since its a trial, we cant not give others a chance to exin, right? On this matter, I agree with Daoist Xuan Guangs point of view. Those who are clear will be clear, those who are turbid will be turbid. Sect Master Zhuang, do you think this is the truth? Yin Yijun smiled as he looked towards the high tform. When his gazended on Zhuang Changhe, he nodded his head. That makes sense. We should listen to him. A white-clothed youth sitting next to Yin Yijun was fiddling with the longsword in his hand. Suddenly, he raised his head and spokezily. This youth was a genius among the younger generation of the Qingshui sect. Yin Shisan was the disciple of the little sword saint of the Qingshui sect. During thest anti-demon operation, he had met with the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Lei Mingyuan recognized this youths identity at a nce. Hearing their conversation, everyones eyes flickered. Because it was just as they had said, since it was the trial assembly, they couldnt listen to the mysterious Heavenly Sword sects one-sided words. As the parties involved, Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin naturally had a part of the right to speak. Of course, whether it was true or not, they could just make a heavenly dao oath when the time came. Im here to join in the fun. Theres nothing wrong with what everyone said. If we really deal with these two people, it wouldnt make sense. We should listen to their exnation. Im quite interested. What kind of benefits did the demon race promise to make these two important figures of the selfless sect so willing to beckeys? hahaha! It was unknown what old man Yan of the Yan Cloud Sect was nning. He was obviously discussing how to deal with the traitor, but he still showed a very excited look, which made people suspicious of his actions. Humph! The facts are already in front of us. What else is there to prove? The evidence of these two colluding with the demons is conclusive. Just kill them directly. Just kill them. Its just a waste of time to continue interrogating them. The two traitors of the eastern wastnds who colluded with the demon race deserve to die. As for how to deal with Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin, everyone began to discuss. Some appeared to be disdainful, while others did not have much patience. The people from the six great sects also expressed their views one by one. The scene was divided into two distinct sides. One side felt that they should be more cautious and give the two of them a chance to prove their innocence, while the other side had already started shouting and fighting, the two sides had the tendency to start fighting if they did not agree with each other. Zhuang Changhe did not directly interrupt them. Instead, he waited until the matter had developed to a certain extent before he felt that he should intervene to mediate the situation, in case these people really started fighting in the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Fellow Daoists, please dont be anxious. Please calm down. Actually, everyone is right. We naturally have to get rid of those who colluded with the demon race, but at the same time, we can not falsely use a good person because of this. Uh how about this, this sect master will let everyone see the evidence, and then ording to everyones opinions, let these two talk about what happened. Perhaps we can get some useful information about the demon race. Hearing Zhuang Changhes words, the cultivators stopped their discussion, and most of them nodded in agreement. Not to mention other things, they knew too little about the demon race. Other than a few words from some old monsters and the sects ancient books, most people now had only a half-understanding of the demon race. Such a good opportunity to understand the demon race naturally attracted a lot of people. Zhuang Changhe took out a storage ring from his sleeve and held it in his hand to show everyone. Then, he exined the origin of this storage ring. This is the storage ring of Daoist zuo of the selfless sect. The things inside are definitely unimaginable. As he said this, the corner of Zhuang Changhes mouth curled up into a sneer. Immediately after, arge number of items flew out of the storage ring and piled up in the empty space in front of Zhuang Changhe. Hiss hiss! Was this the storage ring of a sect master? He was indeed filthy rich! Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, Yin Yijuns gaze suddenly focused and he eximed. Tai Yi horsetail whisk? What Tai Yi horsetail whisk? Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why Yin Yijun was so excited. Following his gaze, a snow-white horsetail whisk appeared in front of everyones eyes. There was a faint white light surging on the horsetail whisk, glistening like thousands of stars in the sky! At a nce, they knew that this horsetail whisk was definitely not an ordinary item. Could this be the Tai Yi horsetail whisk that Yin Yijun had mentioned? They didnt expect the sect master of the clear water sect, who thought himself to be noble, to be so worldly when he saw a treasure. Everyone secretly cursed in their hearts. As soon as Yin Yijuns voice fell, there were several surprised and joyful voices. Complicated voices sounded from all over the square at the same time. Thats the Crimson firmament treasured sword, the treasure of Zhenshan of our Swallow Cloud sect. The treasure of our sect is among them. Whats going on? The Sunset Divine Bow, this is the treasure of our sect. Only the sect master can use it! Amidst the discussion, Daoist Xuan Guang revealed a bitter expression, because the sect-guarding magic treasure of his selfless sect was also among them. However, it was not unusual to think that this was Daoist Zuos storage ring, but the magic treasures of the major sects had appeared in the storage ring.., daoist zuo and Daoist Wu Xin would not be able to clear their names even if they jumped into the Yellow River. Sigh! Daoist zuo, Daoist Wu Xin, you are killing the selfless sect! From now on, the people of the selfless sect would probably not be able to raise their heads when they walked through the eastern wastnds. At the thought of this, Xuan Guang could not help but let out a long sigh. His eyes revealed a deep sorrow. Chapter 242 - The Trial Conference (Part 2)

Chapter 242: The Trial Conference (Part 2)

The reputation of a well-established sect, a reputation that had been umted over a thousand years of heritage was destroyed in just an instant. The matter of the Sect Master and the Great Elder colluding with the demon race in the Selfless Sect had be a stain in their history from today onwards. And all of this was thanks to the two people on the stage who remained silent. Damn it, how did things turn out like this? Daoist Xuan Guangs initial wishful thinking and hostility towards Zhuang Changhe and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had all disappeared. What reced them now was an endless sorrow. Sect Master Zhuang, this Taiyi horsetail whisk is an item of our Clearwater Sect. I hope that fellow Daoist can return it to me. Our Clearwater Sect will definitely remember Sect Master Zhuangs favor. Yin Yijun retracted his gaze and cupped his hands towards Zhuang Changhe on the stage. Thats right. This scarlet firmament treasured sword is our sects sect guarding treasure. Since we saw that old Daoist today, we might as well bring him back. Sect Master Zhuang shouldnt take advantage of us, right? After Yin Yijun, old man Yan of the Yan Yun Sect also said this in a strange manner. The conference to judge the traitors of the demon race suddenly emanated everyones begging intentions. The other sects that had discovered their own magic treasures also asked for them from Zhuang Changhe, their faces full of excitement. Zhuang Changhe nodded and looked around the crowd below the stage. Then, he slowly spoke. Fellow Daoists, please rest assured. I did not recognize the ownership of these items before, so I did not return them. How about this? After the conference is over, I will personally return all the magic treasures of each sect. We are currently dealing with the matter of the trial of traitors. Please wait for a moment! Whew! Hearing Zhuang Changhes words, the representatives of the various great sects all heaved a sigh of relief! They were finally relieved! If Zhuang Changhe pretended to be dumb and refused to return the magic treasures, they did not know what to do. If they tried to snatch them, this was the territory of the ckheaven Sword Sect. Just the sect protecting-formation that was rumored to be of a godly level was enough to make them feel apprehensive. Hence, Zhuang Changhes actions had brought them a good impression. At this moment, they did not say much. Some people who did not know could not help but curse when they saw this. If they were still uncertain before, now that they were caught red-handed, it would be useless even if Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxin talked about it. The voices of denouncement in the crowd stirred up the intense atmosphere. The crowd erupted. Everyone looked at Daoist Zuo and Daoist Heartless. Unfortunately, they were now under control and could not make any retorts. An elder of a sect clenched his fists in anger and said. Now the evidence is conclusive. These two have betrayed the Selfless Sect and colluded with the demon race. Sect Master Zhuang, quickly kill them to preserve the lives of the six sect masters and the creatures that were killed or injured during the demon races invasion. Sigh! This old man is blind. I actually misjudged the two of them. Such traitors from the Eastern Wastnds. If we dont kill them, whats the use of leaving them alive? Kill them! Colluding with the demon race, everyone must be executed. Seeing that the atmosphere in the scene was starting to lose control, Zhuang Changhe immediately let out a dry cough. A powerful aura mixed with pressure transmitted his voice into everyones ears. Although his voice wasnt loud, it covered the voices of everyone present. Everyone, calm down. Just now, there were a few fellow Daoists who wished to give these two a chance to exin. Since weve already waited for a period of time, were notcking in this little bit of time. Next, lets hear how they exin! Due to the series of operations earlier, Zhuang Changhe had already obtained the support of most of the cultivators. And because his own magic treasures were in his hands, the six great sects naturally wouldnt have any objections! Therefore, when Zhuang Changhe said this, everyone suppressed the Killing Intent in their hearts and stopped. Yes, sixth brother, untie them! Lei Laoliu and his sect master looked at each other, and then used a special method to untie the seals that were branded on Daoist Zuo and Daoist Wuxins bodies. Lei Laoliu, f*ck you! One day, I will lead the demon race to tten the Dark Sky Sword Sect. At that time, I will drink your blood and eat your flesh. Hahaha! The moment his restraints were released, Zuo Daoist cursed at Lei Laoliu. God knows how he had endured these past few days. He was constantly being punished by lightning and was thrown into a dark secret room Lei Laoliu was always able to change his ways to torture him, and he was able to do it differently every day, it was simply unbearable. He was lucky to be able to live until now. Hmph! Hes just the demonsckey! When Lei Laoliu heard someone insulting him, his face darkened. You should feel lucky. If it wasnt for the Sect Master keeping you alive, I would have long cut you down by the sword, and it would be your turn to nag here. You Hearing the conversation between the two, there was an uproar. Lei Laoliu was a ruthless person in the cultivation world. What good would he get if he caught him? However, these two were traitors of the Eastern Wastnds, so Lei Laolius actions were quite gratifying. How dare you, Daoist Zuo, collude with the demon race to harm our Eastern Wastnds. You even set up an ambush for the sect masters of several great sects. Your crimes are numerous, and killing you is already considered a bargain. We have already given you a chance. Hurry up and tell us how you colluded with the demons so that we can give you a decent way to die. By the time the trial had reached this point, more than half of the time had passed and all the necessary effects had been achieved as scheduled. Zhuang Changhe did not waste any more time and directly asked. Daoist Zuos expression was yful and did not have the slightest awareness of being Frank. Zhuang Changhe, you are not a good person either. So what if I colluded with the demon race, why should I tell you? In any case, I will die. I am not stupid. F*ck, everyone, look, this is the ugly face of a traitor. Even now, he still does not know how to repent. What is the point of keeping such a stubborn person? Everyone move aside I will chop this traitor to death with my next sh. How strange! Youre a traitor who colluded with the demon race, yet youre still reasonable. Who gave you the courage? Is it the demon race? Those who coulde to the trial assembly were at least the higher-ups of the sects or other forces. Many people from various forces had died in the operation to resist the demon race. Seeing Zuo Daoists arrogant appearance, they couldnt help but feel angry! Some people even pulled out their weapons from their waists. If it were not for the other cultivators who tried to stop them, they would have run to the high tform to duel with Daoist Zuo. It could only be said that they had done a good job and gained arge amount of hatred points for themselves. Even the Selfless Sect did not dare to speak out to help now, for fear of being implicated by Daoist Zuo. Sect Master, Im afraid that this person has gone crazy. Hand him over to me. Im very confident that I can make him speak. Seeing Zhuang Changhe frown slightly, Lei Laoliu volunteered to help. His eyes revealed an eager expression. Are you really confident? Sect Leader, you may not know this, but Ive recently developed a new type of punishment. As long as he is used on Zuo Daoren, he will definitely be able to exin clearly that he peered at the female disciples of the sect. Zhuang Changhe originally had some expectations, but when he heard Lei Laoliusst sentence, a row of ck lines appeared on his face. When the crowd heard that they were going to use the punishment on Daoist Zuo, their eyes were filled with excitement. However, after that, a strange expression also appeared on their faces. Cough, cough! This leader of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was really extraordinary. Even his words were so down-to-earth, Haha! Zhuang Changhe red at Lei Laoliu. How could he not know what this fellow was thinking? It was obvious that he was unhappy after being scolded by someone just now. This was clearly a tant opportunity for revenge! Zuo Daoren simply stared. Chapter 243 - The Trial Conference (Part 3)

Chapter 243: The Trial Conference (Part 3)

Sect master, this punishment of mine is called the Great Thunder technique. Its principle is When he heard Lei Laoliu describe the process of the punishment, Daoist Zuos pupils constricted, and his body couldnt help but tremble. He knew Lei Laolius methods very well. In any case, he was going to die anyway, so why should he suffer before he died. Hu! He slowly exhaled. Theres no need. Its just about me colluding with the demons. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Ill say it! .. F * ck! Didnt Daoist zuo prefer to die just now? I thought he was a man. Why did he suddenly decide to confess his crimes? Could it be that he has found his conscience and wants to make up for his sins in order to have peace of mind? Peace of mind your head. He was obviously frightened by Chief Leis punishment. Even though I heard it from afar just now, the Goosebumps on my body had not disappeared. I can imagine that if I really had to face such a punishment, I would rather die! Someone saw through Zuo Daorens thoughts and immediately said it out loud. Some of the cultivators who were still puzzled also came to a realization at this moment. A warning signal appeared in their hearts. That Was Lei Laoliu of the mysterious Sky Sword sect was a ruthless person. He could not be provoked! Zhuang Changhe watched this scene indifferently. Everything was developing ording to his original expectations. He had already predicted this when the trial was held. Next, he would hear it from Daoist Zuo and Daoist wuxin.., by expressing what he wanted to say, the mission of the trial would bepleted. Alright, since youre willing to say it, then Ill ask you. You only need to answer. Lei Laolius new punishment had already broken Daoist Zuos psychological line of defense. Now, he might as well let go and tell Zhuang Changhe everything he asked without holding back. Daoist zuo, various sects, is the disappearance of the sect leader rted to you? Yes, it is indeed rted to me. Perhaps, its more appropriate to say that this was originally my n. Daoist zuo nodded nonchntly and sat cross-legged on the ground, disregarding his image. A hint of viciousness could be seen in his eyes. Everyone knows that my cultivation has been stuck at the peak of the culmination stage for several hundred years. If I dont make a breakthrough in my cultivation, my lifespan will only be a hundred years. At this moment, someone from the sanctum of sages came to me and said that he could help me make a breakthrough in my cultivation. The prerequisite is that I have to work under him. Theres no hope for bitter cultivation, and my lifespan is approaching. What do you think I should do at this moment? If it were you, what would you have done? So that was the case. Daoist zuo had actually chosen to make a deal with the demons in order to survive. Life and justice how to choose was a philosophical question. Everyone present also fell silent. Hahaha, it seems that many people here are the same as me! Daoist zuo seemed to have touched a happy spot andughed crazily. Humph! Although we value life, we wont collude with the demons until we die. We Are Different. You still have a hundred years to live, but you cant even wait for a hundred years. It means that your demonic nature has been deeply ingrained. You deserve what you got today! Dont you dare confuse the masses with your demonic words! Faced with the harsh words of the cultivators, Daoist Zuoughed instead of getting angry. Hahaha, a bunch of hypocrites. If you were in the same situation as me, Im afraid that you would agree faster than me Zhuang Changhes gaze was as cold as an ice mountain. His gaze, which was filled with dense coldness,nded on Daoist zuo, causing him to stop what he was about to say. An overbearing pressure was suddenly activated. Spiritual power surged and sent Zuo Daoren flying several feet away. Zuo Daorens cultivation base had been sealed. At this moment, he was merely a mortal body. Immediately, he spat out a mouthful of blood and bent his waist as he cried out in pain on the ground. You dare to disturb our Dao Hearts. If there is a next time, I will definitely kill you! Zhuang Changhes gaze was ice-cold. As he swept his gaze over everyone, the chill that emanated from his body gradually disappeared. F * ck! Sect leader Zhuang is mighty! Below the stage, someone had let out an expletive of shock. Then, under everyones astonished gazes, he sat back down. Cough Cough! On the surface, Daoist zuo cooperated, but in his heart, he had another idea. The question he had raised just now was nothing more than to shake everyones dao heart. As long as this seed was sown, perhaps one day, it would take root and sprout for no reason. Zhuang Changhes move was also to interrupt his bewitchment. The people present were all the upper echelons of the variousrge factions. Among them, there were some extraordinary existences whose cultivation had stagnated due to their talent. If they listened to Daoist Zuos bewitchment, the consequences would be severe. At this moment, when everyone thought about it carefully, they could not help but feel their scalps go numb. Next, in order to prevent Daoist zuo from ying any tricks, Zhuang Changhe directly sealed him. On Daoist heartlesss side, things were much better. This was because he had always harbored a grudge against Zuo Daoists actions. At this moment, he told the whole story of Zuo Daoists dealings with the demon race. Listening to Daoist heartlesss story, the cultivators present were one after another. Their eyes spat out thick mes, like a raging fire, instantly lighting up the atmosphere. Some of the cultivators were even unable to stand the longswords at their waists. Daoist wuxin knew that it would be difficult for him to survive today, so he simply threw caution to the wind. As long as he knew something, he did not need Zhuang Changhe to inquire about it. He exined everything from beginning to end in one breath. Ah! Damn it! Such people living in this world really pollute the air. Kill them. Sect leader Zhuang, quickly give the order. It is truly an apology for such people to live. They are the sons of the east barren who lost their lives fighting against the demons. More than that. How many mortals in the secr world have died at their hands? They are truly heartless things. For their own selfish desires, they actually disregarded so many living beings. If they dont die, it will be difficult for the heavens to tolerate it! In fact, when they first learned about this news, Zhuang Changhe and the others had the same thoughts as them. If they had not been left to prepare for the trial, they would have ordered Lei Laoliu to kill the two of them long ago. However, at the very least, through this trial, they had fully utilized their remaining passion. Looking at the excited scene in front of him, Zhuang Changhe knew that his goal had been achieved. The two of them were no longer useful. ording to everyones wishes, the mysterious Sky Sword sect would execute Daoist Zuo and Daoist wuxin on the high tform. Daoist Wuxins expression was indifferent. It was obvious that he had already predicted his ending. As for Daoist zuo, his entire body was sealed and he could not move. One could only see fear flowing in his eyes. What a joke! He originally still had a hundred years of life left, but the endless greed in his heart had brought him to the end of his life ahead of time. Such a dramatic scene made people sigh with emotion. The representatives of the major sects watched coldly. No one made a sound. Only the people from the selfless sect hadplicated expressions on their faces. After all, no matter what, the two people on the stage were the masters of their sects. Unfortunately.., at this moment, it was toote for them to disown their rtionship. How could they rush up and stop them! Daoist wuxin smiled bitterly and looked at Zhuang Changhe and the others who were also on the high tform. He seemed to have thought of something. Sect master Zhuang, can I make a small request? HMM? He still wanted to make a request even when he was about to die. When he heard Daoist Wuxins words, there was a wave of objections below the tform. Daoist wuxin knew his situation and sighed deeply before stepping into the destruction formation that he had prepared. The destruction formation was specially set up to deal with traitors. Once a cultivator stepped into it, they would die instantly and their dao would vanish. Ah! ! ! A miserable cry sounded as Daoist Zuos figure disappeared into the violent formation. When it was Daoist heartlesss turn, he turned his head to look at the people present and immediately cupped his fists at them. Yesterdays cause, todays result. I, Daoist heartless, brought this upon myself. I shall serve as a reminder to everyone here! Farewell, everyone. Everyone was silent as they watched Daoist heartless charge forward and disappear into the violent energy. .. Chapter 244 - News of the Son of Fate

Chapter 244: News of the Son of Fate

The trial conference had already reached its end. After Zhuang Changhe gave an encouraging speech, he announced the news of the Demon God Sectsing into being. This caused another huge uproar. When they asked if the news was true, the sect masters of the other sects also testified. Because other than the Mysterious Sky Sword Sects ancestor, the other old sects also had some old monsters. How could the aura of the Demon God Sectsing into being be hidden from them. When everyone heard about the Demon God Sect, the entire hall was in an uproar. Since the matter hade to this point, they had to believe it even if they did not believe it. After all, this was a matter that concerned the survival of the Eastern Wastnds. If the Sect Masters of the other sects spoke up together, then it was definitely true. Following that, Zhuang Changhe also took this opportunity to inform everyone about the approximate time of the appearance of the Demon God Sect so that they would be ready to guard against them. After hearing such an important piece of news, everyone did not have the mood to stay in the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect any longer. They all found an excuse to return to their sects. The one who benefited the most from todays trial conference should be the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. At this moment, Zhuang Changhe could not help but smile. Through the trial conference, not only did they destroy the rumors about the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect colluding with the demons, they also revealed the disappearance of the Sect Masters of the six great sects. Apart from that, they also gained the support and support of arge number of righteous people. Todays conference could be considered as killing two birds with one stone! In the main hall of the sect meeting. Zhuang Changhe sat on the main seat of the main hall, and the sect leaders of the six great sects took their seats one by one. Everyone looked at Zhuang Changhe with sparkling eyes. Zhuang Changhe was not surprised that they did not leave. He ordered his disciples to serve tea, and he smiled as he sipped his tea, not saying a word. Because he knew that someone was more anxious than him. He looked around at the crowd. Ever since Yin Yijun of the Clearwater Sect entered the grand hall, he had been sipping the tea by himself. He didnt show any trace of anxiety. He was not anxious, but the others could not keep their cool. Fellow Daoist Zhuang, the trial has ended. Can you return the magic treasures to us? Old Man Yan saw that Zhuang Changhe did not take the initiative to return the magic treasure. After drinking a few cups of tea, he clicked his tongue and said. After he said that, the representatives of the various sects also voiced out their support. Thats right. Since the Demon God Sect is about to be born, we have to hurry back and make arrangements. Sect Master Zhuang, please take out the magic treasure! As long as fellow Daoist Zhuang is willing to return the magic treasure, our weapon refining sect will definitely remember your favor. Huh! I was still thinking about how to deal with the matter of the Demon God Sect and had forgotten about it for a moment. I hope fellow Daoists dont take offense! Zhuang Changhe pped his thigh as if he had just remembered the matter. He cupped his hands toward the representatives of the various sects present. Eh When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before a trace of suspicion appeared on their faces. Forgotten? Was it really that simple? Perhaps there was something else behind this? A tribtion transcending mighty figure, the leader of a sect. If it was said that Zhuang Changhe had forgotten about the matter of returning the magic treasure, no one present believed it. However, in order to get their own magic treasure back, no one exposed it. Haha, Sect Leader Zhuang wants to manage this huge ckheaven Sword Sect. Just now, he took a break from the matters of the trial assembly. With such a busy and hard work, its normal for him to forget about it. An elder of the Weapon-Refining Sectughed. It must be known that the items of the other sects were either magic treasures or fortune, and what their sect lost was the secret manual of weapon refining. This was not something that any heavenly materials or earthly treasures couldpare to. Therefore, when Zhuang Changhes voice fell, he quickly stepped forward to smooth things over so that he could get the supreme secret manual of weapon refining as soon as possible. Although the Weapon-refining Sect was not famous among the top ten sects, it was because their martial strength was much weaker than the other sects. However, their strengthy in forging divine weapons, which was why they were ranked among the top ten sects even though they were weak. So its Master Li of the weapon refining sect. Im sorry! Please take a look! Zhuang changhe nodded to master Li of the weapon refining sect. Then, he took out Zuo Daorens storage ring, and several items wrapped in spiritual energy flew out. Crimson Firmament treasure sword! Tai Yi horsetail whisk! Haha, Thank You, fellow Daoist Zhuang! Master Li of the refining sect stroked a piece of ck iron. His wrinkled face bloomed like a chrysanthemum, and even his voice carried a kind of joy. Others might not know, but he knew in his heart that this ordinary-looking piece of ck iron was the secret of the sect, the supreme refining manual. After everyone received their own magic treasures, they looked at Zhuang Changhe with much gentler eyes. Alright, since we have the item, then I wont apany you anymore. Goodbye~ Old Man Yan waved at everyone and swaggered out of the hall. At this moment, a loud voice came from Zhuang Changhes mouth. Fellow Daoist Yan, please wait! Sect Leader Zhuang, is there anything else? Turning his head, a trace of displeasure shed across Old Man Yans face. His intuition told him that this was not a simple matter from the start, so he had wanted to take back the magic treasure and leave as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Zhuang Changhe. I have received news that the Son of Fate has been born. I wonder if everyone has heard? Zhuang Changhe said indifferently. What? The Son of Fate! Different from the forces that had left, the people present were all the higher-ups of the major sects. They naturally knew about some ancient secrets. When they heard Zhuang Changhe say the name of the Son of Fate, their eyes could not help but flicker. Obviously, they were not unfamiliar with the Son of Fate. Fellow Daoist Zhuang, you mean you know the whereabouts of the Son of Fate? Yin Buping, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked. Thats right! Apart from the trial conference today, there is one more thing I want to discuss with all of you. That is the news about the Son of Fate! Since it is rted to the Son of Fate, then let me hear it as well! Old Man Yan rolled his eyes and staggered back to his seat. It was obvious that he was quite interested in the son of fate. Zhuang Changhe nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw everyones heated gazes. Fellow Daoists, you should know the legend of the son of Fate. Although the Demon God Sect and the devil palm behind them are powerful, as long as we can find the Son of Fate, the Eastern Wastnds will have more hope. Everyone did not refute this. Legend! The Son of Fate was the guardian God of the Eastern Wastnds. When the world fell into darkness and the demon race wreaked havoc in the Eastern Wastnds, the Son of Fate woulde into being and bring a glimmer of light to the living beings of the east barren. Actually, the various great sects had also been ordered to search everywhere for the child of fate. Some had even dispatched figures at the ancestor level. Unfortunately, until now, no one had found a trace of the child of fate. Therefore, when Zhuang Changhe said that he had news of the Son of Fate everyone could not help but fall silent. Everyone should know about the red moon phenomenon half a year ago. That was the Demon God Sects trick. They used the flesh and blood of mortals to set up the demon races evil array. Finally, they summoned a true demon mighty figure from the array, a Demon King who had ascended to the ninth transformation realm. Hiss hiss! Upon hearing this, a few gasps suddenly sounded in the hall. Oh my God! A demon king who had ascended to the ninth transformation realm had arrived in the Eastern Wastnds. Was this a sign that the demon race was going tounch arge-scale attack? What was the concept of a Demon King who had ascended to the ninth transformation realm? Even if all the experts in the hall were added together, they would not be a match for a single move from him. Only some old monsters who had hidden themselves from the world would be able to contend against him. No, such a major event had to be reported back to the sect to the patriarch. Only they could deal with it. Looking at everyones fearful expressions, Zhuang Changhe almost couldnt help butugh. At this moment, Yin Buping said with a bitter smile. Fellow Daoist Zhuang, why are you joking with us? If the demon king has really appeared, then why hasnt there been any news about it in the Eastern Wastnds until now? Yi! Thats right. Logically speaking, the Demon Kings appearance should have caused quite a stir, but until today, there hadnt been any news about it! One had to know that the Demon King had abative nature and liked to feed on humans. However, more than half a year had passed. Dont even mention the Demon King, it wasnt even easy to find a half-demon with demonic Qi. Chapter 245 - The White-Clothed Youth

Chapter 245: The White-Clothed Youth

Hahaha! Facing everyones puzzled gazes, Zhuang Changheughed out loud. Its not that I deliberately deceived everyone. That Demon King did indeed descend onto the Eastern Wastnds. However, he was killed in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn! Perhaps because the Demon King was already dead, those half-demon people who were causing trouble all over the Eastern Wastnds also disappeared. After carefully digesting Zhuang Changhes words, everyone present frowned. ording to Zhuang Changhes words,bined with the strange things caused by the appearance of the blood moon, it made some sense. However, he was talking about a Demon King who had ascended to the ninth rank! Who had the ability to kill him in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn? Could it be that some old monster had made a move? Old Man Yan seemed to have thought of something, and a glimmer of light suddenly shed in his chaotic eyes. Youre saying that the Demon King might have been killed by the Son of Fate? Thats right! Zhuang Changhe could not help but look up to the old Daoist when he heard this. This seemingly weak old Daoist was not simple. He could guess the result just from a few words from his mouth! It was better to provoke a fierce tiger in the mountains than to bully Old Man Yan. A fierce tiger could still be killed when it came out of the mountains, and the old man would be buried in the yellow springs in anger. This Old Man Yan was just as the rumors said. He was not easy to fool. Following that, under Zhuang Changhes narration, everyone finally knew what had happened. It was rare that no one refuted what Old Sword Monster saw. Not to mention anything else, with old monster swords identity, since he had seen it with his own eyes, there was naturally no need to be suspicious. Of course, the news about the Son of Fate was not over yet. Soon after, Zhuang Changhe also revealed the exact location of the Son of Fate. Although he did not say it directly, everyone understood what he meant through his obscure words. The Son of Fate was actually in the hands of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! Regarding this news, the crowd could not help but cause a smallmotion. One had to know that the Son of Fate would y an extremely important role in the future. Not only for the sect, but also for the entire Eastern Wastnds, it was an important strategic resource. Although it had been thousands of years since the demon race was born, after the so-called half-demon attackst time, everyone knew that the situation was not very optimistic. Therefore, to receive news of the son of fate at this time was tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow. What a pity! The one who discovered the Son of Fate was the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. If it was their sect, that would be great! Since things hade to this, they could only listen to Zhuang Changhes intentions. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Changhe did not make any requests. Instead, it was as if he was only giving them information out of goodwill. After he finished speaking, he quietly sipped his tea, looking very calm. Eh? The higher-ups of the various sects were listening when Zhuang Changhe suddenly stopped. Everyone could not help but frown. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was forcing them to dere their stance! When they were defending against the demon racest time, because the various sects were bewitched by the Heartless Daoist, not only did they not lend a hand in time, they even gathered a group of people to attack the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. How could this old fox Zhuang Changhe be so forgetful. After clearing himself up at todays trial conference and establishing a certain level of reputation, he could be considered to have left the main forces of the few great sects behind and then spread the news of the Son of Fate Wasnt all of this to force everyone toe out and express their stance? It seemed that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect might have said that Zhuang Changhe was still brooding over what happenedst time! But what else could they say? It was all because they had not rubbed their eyes and mistakenly believed the viin, which led to the current situation. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but feel a trace of guilt in their hearts. Fellow Daoist Zhuang, it was my fault foring to the clear water sect previously. I, Yin Yijun, am here to apologize to your sect. We are all members of the Eastern Wastnds, and there will inevitably be an opportunity to join hands to deal with the demon race. I hope that your sect can forget about the past and attack the demon army that invaded the Eastern Wastnds together. Thats right, thats right. The ckheaven Sword Sects reputation was tarnished by the mistake of trusting a traitor. We are also here to apologize to your sect. Since he had realized his mistake, Yin Yijun naturally did not want to avoid it, so he simply took this opportunity to express his apology. After he finished speaking, the other sects also followed closely behind. Without a doubt, Zhuang Changhes goal had been achieved. However, this was not his final goal. The key was still the follow-up development. Perhaps only when the demon race descended upon the Eastern Wastnds could the backup n he hadid out be used. Haha, fellow Daoists, its too serious. This matter can not be med on you. Its just that the demon race is too cunning. Lets not talk about anything else. Even if our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were to encounter such a matter, we might do something even more outrageous. Therefore, I can understand your feelings. After saying a few simple words, Zhuang Changhe acted courteously and righteously, causing the expressions of the representatives of the various sects present to soften. Alright, the Demon God Sect is about to be born. Fellow Daoists, as the Sect Masters of the various sects, you must have many things to arrange next. I wont waste your time. Please go ahead! After a short period of silence, the higher-ups of the various sects could not help but look at Zhuang Changhe in disbelief. Fellow Daoist Zhuang, youre leaving just like that? Eh? Yin Buping, the Sect Master of the Clearwater Sect, frowned slightly, as if he was also puzzled by Zhuang Changhes actions. They had already prepared themselves mentally. Next, with the misunderstanding and the matter of the Son of Fate, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would make a big deal out of it. However, the truth was that they did not make any requests at all. This caught everyone off guard. No one expected Zhuang Changhe to send them off at this moment. Furthermore, he had left without giving them any chance to react. It was not an exaggeration to say that his actions had stunned everyone present. However, they had already obtained what they needed to take and knew what they needed to know. If they did not leave now, would they be waiting for dinner! Thus, everyone stood up and took their leave. At the same time. At the foot of the Sunset Peak, the scene of flowers blooming and birds chirping and flowers fragrant suddenly attracted the attention of a white-robed youth. Oh? I didnt expect the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect to have such a precious ce. Lets go take a look. Although there was only a distance of less than 30 meters between the top of the mountain and the outside of the mountain, there were two different scenes. If the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect outside of the mountain peak could be said to be a beautiful holynd for cultivation, then the scene above the sunset peak could be said to be the residence of a celestial being. Thats right, it was that exaggerated! The Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was nourished by the spiritual vein underground, so its scenery and spiritual energy density naturally surpassed other ces. However, it also depended on what waspared to it. If theparison was to the Sunset Peak, then it could be said that there was a difference between heaven and earth. It turned out that many Mysterious Heavanly Sword Sect disciples would choose toe to the Sunset Peak to meditate and cultivate. There was no choice because the spiritual energy here was too dense. If Zhuang Changhe had not ordered them not to disturb Su Xing and the others.., they all wished they could have just stuck to their enchantments and continue to cultivate. In their line of sight, there were at least a hundred people meditating at the foot of the Sunset Peak. Sitting by the side of the road to meditate and cultivate, such a scene was truly breathtaking. When the white-clothed youth saw this, he immediately felt a sense of curiosity. This is the important ce of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Who are you? Why are you here? A few of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect who were meditating also noticed the white-clothed youth who was walking over, and their expressions became a little displeased. This ce had already been listed as the important ce of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. The appearance of an unfamiliar youth dressed in the clothing of other sects could not help but cause people to be wary. The white-clothed youth proudly cupped his hands. Clearwater Sect, Yin Shisan. Eh? Why are you here? A surprised voice came from the crowd, as if someone had recognized the youths identity. Senior Brother Ye Youji, do you know this person? Beside Ye Youji, an early stage Golden Core disciple spoke out. He is the Clearwater Sects eldest senior brother of this batch, and also the strongest younger generation in this batch. People call him Yin Shisan without a single sword. Hiss Chapter 246 - Ye Youji vs Yin Shisan

Chapter 246: Ye Youji vs Yin Shisan

Although most of the disciples present had never heard of Yin Shisans name, they couldnt help but exim in surprise when they heard that this person was the eldest Senior Brother of the Clearwater Sect, The strongest of the younger generation? How strong could he be? How could hepare to Senior Brother Ye Youji? All the disciples present could not help but think of aparison. Sensing the intentions of his junior brothers and sisters, Ye Youji could not help but smile bitterly. Last time when they were fighting against the demons, the strength of the two of them had already been decided. Now that they were meeting, he discovered that Yin Shisans strength had increased by a few notches. Not afraid of losing face, if he were to fight with Yin Shisan now, it would definitely be the same oue as before. Oh! Fellow Daoist Ye Youji, long time no see. At this moment, Yin Shisan also noticed Ye Youji. A mocking expression appeared on his face. He did not take this opponent who had repeatedly been defeated by him to heart. You Why are you here? Ye Youji revealed a strange expression and hurriedly changed the question. Oh, today, I came to the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect with the Sect Master to participate in the trial conference. I was really bored so I came out to take a breather. I didnt expect that I would identally walk here. Oh right, what is this ce on the mountain peak? Why is there such dense spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth? Yin Shisan was a little surprised by this question. After all, Ye Youji could be considered a young genius in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Instead of using such a good cultivation ce, he was cultivating by the side of the mountain path. Wasnt this like choosing a sesame and throwing away a watermelon?! Could it be that this ce was some kind of forbidden area? Ye Youjis next words dispelled his thoughts because not only was this ce not a forbidden area, it was also one of the nine great peaks of the ckheaven Sword sect, the Sunset Peak. Different from the other sects, the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect were divided into nine great peaks, so the cultivation areas were also on their own peaks. Obviously, none of the disciples present were members of the Sunset Peak. However, due to the unique cultivation environment, they could only cultivate at the foot of the mountain. However, even at the foot of the mountain, their cultivation progress was much better than many cave abodes. Other than here, there were also many disciples sitting cross-legged near the Sunset Peak. Yin Shisans expression turned strange when he heard this. Since the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had such a precious ce, it would be a pity if he didnt go in to take a look. As he spoke, he prepared to walk up the mountain. After all, these disciples were from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Due to the rules, they did not dare to enter the Sunset Peak without permission. However, he was not from here, so he naturally did not have to abide by the rules. Yin Shisan, what are you trying to do? After Ye Youji noticed his actions, he immediately stopped him and immediately shed in front of him. Hehe, can you stop me? Yin Shisan joked meaningfully. What? Mid-Nascent Soul Stage! Even though he had overestimated Yin Shisans strength, when he noticed the aura circting around his body, ye Youji couldnt help but be shocked. The other disciples who were meditating with their eyes closed were also awakened by the powerful aura of the Nascent Soul Stage. They could not help but widen their eyes. Only after a few disciples told them about it did they know what had happened. Humph! Sunset Peak is Martial Uncle Su Xings residence. How can outsiders barge in? Senior Brother Ye, we absolutely can not let him go up. Youre right. If we let him go up with so many people, then our Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect will lose all our reputation! Ye Youjis face didnt change at all, but his heart was still filled with bitterness. Although his cultivation had improved quite a bit after half a year of cultivation, he was only at the early Nascent Soul Stage at this time. How could he be a match for Yin Shisan who was one whole level away? Fighting across realms? Did he really think that everyone were freaks here on Sunset Peak! Yin Shisans footsteps paused slightly in response to the crowds shouts, but he still did not stop. Actually, Yin Shisan was not that reckless in his heart. He knew that the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was currently holding a trial conference. Other than some disciples, everyone else was participating in the conference on the nine peaks cultivation grounds. No one present could stop him. As for the consequences, since his Martial Uncle Yin was here, what other consequences could there be! Hehe! You guys dont want me to go in, so Im going in today to take a look. Lets see what you can do to me. Yin Shisans words were like thunder, exploding in the ears of the ckheaven Sword Sect disciples. Arrogant! He was simply too arrogant! There were so many people here, yet he actually said who could do what to me? Such arrogant words instantly stirred up a fighting spirit in Ye Youjis heart. He nced at the surrounding disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect who were beginning to stir up trouble, and finally raised the longsword in his hand. Come on, if you insist on going up, then beat me, Ye Youji, down first. Although he knew in his heart that he wasnt Yin Shisans match, at this moment, as the senior brother with the highest cultivation in the arena, he was duty-bound to be the first to step forward. Senior Brother Ye Youji, defeat him. Let him experience the power of our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect! And us Ye Youji was one of the best among the younger generation of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. In terms of strength, the younger generation was inferior. Other than the beautiful senior sisters on the Sunset Peak, he was undoubtedly the strongest among the younger generation. At this moment, seeing him make a move, the disciples were also excited. Ye Youji, you cant do it. Youd better go back and cultivate more beforeing back! Yin Shisan nced at him lightly and shook his head disdainfully. Hmph! Whether you can or not, well know after we fight. As his words were being spoken, Ye Youji didnt waste any more breath. He stroked the scabbard with one hand, and a long sword with a chilling aura was unsheathed. He waved it at Yin Shisans body. A cold light bloomed, and sword lights flew everywhere. A mantis trying to stop a chariot, youre overestimating your own strength. Facing the fast-approaching attack, Yin Shisan snorted coldly. He did not know when, but a long sword appeared in his hand, and he also stabbed it forward. Bang, bang, bang! The swords shed together, and sparks and lightning shed along the way, exploding with the ear-piercing sound of metal and stone colliding. Its over! A trace of contempt appeared at the corner of Yin Shisans mouth. He suddenly shook his long sword, and an unreserved peak-level aura was emitted. A muffled groan was heard, and a figure flew backwards. When the crowd saw the defeated sides face, they all revealed expressions of disbelief. What? Senior Brother Ye Youji actually lost? Not only did he lose, it was a crushing defeat! Damn it! Even Senior Brother Ye Youji lost. Are we really going to let him go up just like that? One had to know that Ye Youjis cultivation was not weak at all. There were even a few times when the elders called him a genius with genuine respect. But such a genius had actually been defeated by the eldest Senior Brother of the Clearwater Sect in just a few rounds. Then, with their cultivation, wouldnt they be giving up for nothing if they went up? Suddenly, a wave of humiliation and powerlessness filled the arena. Is that white-clothed youth really that strong? Even senior brother Ye Youji isnt his match Sigh! It would be great if Senior Sister Mo Yuanqing and the others were here, someone muttered. The next moment! All the disciples at the foot of the Sunset Peak turned their gazes towards the mountain at the same time. Even Ye Youji, who was helped up by a few junior brothers, subconsciously made the same move. What were they looking at? Who cares? If no one made a move, he would have to go up the mountain. Yin Shisan chuckled when he saw the gazes of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. However, the heavens seemed to be ying a joke on him. Just as he was about to walk up the steps, a cold but pleasant voice came from the top of the mountain. No one is allowed to go up the Sunset Peak! Huh? Chapter 247 - The Person on the Sunset Peak

Chapter 247: The Person on the Sunset Peak

One more step and youll die Yin Shisan did not ignore the voice like before. He immediately stopped and looked at the end of the stone stairs with a serious expression. He did not know if it was an illusion, but a faint sense of threat suddenly arose at this moment. In his line of sight! Two beautiful figures slowly walked out from the stone stairs, one on the left and one on the right. Senior Sister, its Senior Sister Su Yaner and Senior Sister Mo Yuanqing from the Sunset Peak! Seeing the two disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, he was delighted in the next moment. Thats right, the people who came were Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing. It was also a coincidence. Just now, when the two of them were cultivating in the bamboo forest, Su Yaner sensed the aura of a fight at the foot of the mountain, so she and Mo Yuanqing came to check it out. Yin Shisans actions were witnessed by the two of them. He injured Ye Youji, dared to barge into the Sunset Peak, and looked down on the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect At this moment, no matter how good their tempers were, they had no choice but to make a move on him. Su Yaners beautiful eyebrows slightly raised as she nced at Yin Shisan. What? Still not leaving? Do you want me to invite you to leave? As soon as she said that, the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect cheered. As expected of Senior Sister Su Yaner, her words were so domineering! Seeing the arrival of the two of them, everyone felt as if they had seen their savior. Their originally depressed mood suddenly rose to a high point. Senior Sister, be careful. Yin Shisan is already in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He Ye Youji suddenly stopped mid-sentence and revealed an awkward expression. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Su Yaner was already in the Nascent Soul Stage half a year ago. After such a long time, with her monstrous talent in martial arts, she was far from being Yin Shisans match. Her reminder was purely worrying for nothing! However, Su Yaner did not say anything and only nodded at him. They had already witnessed what had happened just now. Although Ye Youjis cultivation was not enough, he dared to stand out and stop Yin Shisan. This was not bad. At this moment, Mo Yuanqings cold voice sounded. Why does Senior Sister need to take action against this person? Thats true. Junior Sisters Nine Swords has already reached the initial stage. She needs an actual battle to prove it. Su Yaner smiled slightly and continued. Since thats the case, Ill leave Junior Sister to you. After you get rid of him, well continue to go back and cultivate. Hey, lets end this quickly. What??? These two beautiful youngdies should be from the Sunset Peak, but they did not seem to take him seriously! Was he that weak to them? Even Yin Shisan could not help but be stunned at this moment. Are you guys going to fight or not? If not, then get out of my way Yin Shisan was originally a proud person. Ever since his cultivation had surpassed Ye Youji and his peers, he had never experienced defeat. Now that he heard the conversation between Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing, how could he continue to keep a low profile? He immediately pointed his sword in Mo Yuanqings direction. F*ck! The entire ce suddenly erupted into a mor. Was Yin Shisan courting death? He actually dared to provoke the two beautiful Senior Sisters of the Sunset Peak. Was he nuts? Hehe! There would be a good show to watchter. Let him be arrogant, let him be arrogant, and hope that he would still be able tough in the end. The disciples were not unfamiliar with Mo Yuanqing, the Icy Beauty of the Sunset Peak. In the sectpetition, although she had stopped at the top five because of her cultivation, her reputation was not much less than that of Senior Brother Ye Youji. Subduing the Mysterious Heavenly ancestor with a sword, killing a Nascent Soul cultivator in a secret realm, and breaking through before the battle.. To them, there was not a single person on the Sunset Peak who was easy to deal with. Ten breaths, Ill attack before you leave. As if describing a simple matter was enough, Mo Yuanqings beautiful face did not change. Whoosh! Everyone held their breaths and fixed their eyes on the beautiful figure, afraid that they would miss a wonderful moment. Yin Shisan, on the other hand, could not help but frown. One breath, two breaths, three breaths.. Ten breaths passed quickly. Before Yin Shisan could react, the sound of a long sword piercing through the air suddenly rang out. Mo Yuanqing, who was still standing in his original spot, disappeared. Bang, bang, bang! Three consecutive strikes of lightning, the long sword rapidly thrust forward. Such a simple sword style was something even three-year-old children of the Clearwater Sect could do. However, Yin Shisan did not dare to let his guard down at this moment. This was because a strong sense of danger had appeared in his heart when Mo Yuanqing made his move. Everything happened in a sh. Yin Shisan only had time to parry with his sword. However, he only heard a shattering sound. His Parry didnt evenst for an instant. His entire body was like a kite with a broken string, flying far away. Whoosh! The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect immediately burst into an uproar. Venting his anger! It was really just venting his anger! Haha! Looking at him, I thought he was so powerful. Tsk tsk! He really doesnt know the immensity of Heaven and Earth. If senior sister Mo Yuanqing hadnt pulled back just now, that sword would probably have taken his life. This white-clothed kid is so arrogant. Now, he cant even block senior sister Mo Yuanqings sword. Hes so arrogant! Looking at Yin Shisan who stood up in a sorry state, everyone felt that the anger that they had held back for a long time was finally released at this moment. One sentence, it felt so good! Only Ye Youji was a little embarrassed. This bunch of brats just cursed people. Why did they curse in such detail. They even brought him along If Yin Shisan couldnt even block Mo Yuanqings sword, then how could he, who had been defeated by Yin Shisan in a few rounds, lose face! Cough, cough! A coughing sound could be heard as Yin Shisan struggled to stand up from the dust. At this moment, he finally understood that the ice-cold girl wasnt bluffing. And what everyone said was not wrong. If it were not for Mo Yuanqing pulling back in time, that sword strike would have been enough to heavily injure him and even kill him. But no matter what, he couldnt understand how that girl, who seemed to be a few years younger than him, could have such powerfulbat strength. What was the secret of this so-called Sunset Peak? Why arent you leaving? Mo Yuanqings red lips parted slightly, and his words carried a hint of cold Kiling Intent. He was just like an emotionless swordsman. Humph! The battle isnt over yet. I didnt lose, and you didnt win. What right do I have to leave?! Yin Shisan had never lost among his peers since he started cultivating. How could he be willing to be defeated by a girl younger than him. Not only did he not leave, but he also wanted to prove his strength to everyone. Is the white-clothed kid stupid? What is he trying to do? Yin Shisan held a long sword in his hand and shed his wrist. A thick bloody aura spread out. At this moment, he did not stop. Instead, he smeared the fresh blood on the body of the sword. He muttered as if he was performing some kind of ritual. In the next moment, the long sword drank blood. The body of the sword turned from white to red. This is, using blood to nourish the sword! As the Empress of the Fire Phoenix Divine Pce in her previous life, Su Yaners knowledge was naturally not something these disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect couldpare to Unlike the suspicious expressions of the others, she recognized at a nce that what Yin Shisan was doing was not some kind of ritual. Instead, the long sword in his hand was a special weapon. As long as he drank enough of the masters blood essence, he would be able to erupt with terrifying power. At this moment, the aura on his body had already crossed two levels from the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, it was still slowly rising. Space-breaking sh! Due to the loss of arge amount of blood, Yin Shisans face was as pale as paper. With a hoarse shout, the blood-colored longsword emitted a strange red light. A sword Qi in the shape of a half moon flew out. Hiss! Chapter 248 - “Let’s See Who Dares To Touch My Junior Sister.”

Chapter 248: Lets See Who Dares To Touch My Junior Sister.

Eh? She has already reached the power of the Soul Formation Stage. At first, even though Yin Shisans aura had skyrocketed, Mo Yuanqing did not show any fluctuations. However, when he discovered that the sword Qi was mixed with powerful energy and had already faintly reached the Soul Formation Stage, only then did he show some fluctuations. Of course, he only felt that it wasnt bad. This kind of attack was like a child ying house. It didnt pose any threat to Mo Yuanqing at all. Space-splitting sh! In just a few breaths time, Mo Yuanqing had figured out the operation of this move. Immediately, with a thought, a golden sword ray suddenly appeared. The strange thing was that it was extremely simr to Yin Shisans attack. Even the aura was 70-80% simr! Holy shit! Whats going on? Hiss, hiss its really exactly the same! This strange scene fell into everyones eyes at the same time. Su Yaner was already used to this. Back then, her junior sister had only taken a nce at the Nine Swords to master it. Compared to this, this trash cultivation technique was nothing. Rumble! The two simr sword rays instantly met and exploded with a series of rumbling sounds. Although they were simr to each other to a certain extent, the power of the Sword Gleams released by Mo Yuanqing was obviously much stronger. After destroying the oing attack, the sword gleams did not lose their momentum and continued to sh towards Yin Shisan. At this moment, Yin Shisan did not have the time to be surprised by how the opponents attack was simr to his. That was because the sword gleams were getting bigger and bigger in his sight. Very soon, they would meet unexpectedly. Under this sword attack, even a soul formation stage cultivator would find it difficult to block it, let alone Yin Shisan who was forcefully amplified. More importantly, that sword attack just now had exhausted his spiritual energy. Now, he no longer had the strength to dodge or resist. Damn it! was he really going to die here! At this moment. Yin Shisan suddenly felt a sense of fear of death. Impudent! How dare you hurt my Qingshui sect disciple! Mo Yuanqing also realized that something was wrong. Just as she was about to withdraw her attack, a terrifying pressure along with the power of sound waves erupted from the sky not far away. .. Everyones gaze swept over after being disturbed by this. The sword ray that was originally shing towards Yin Shisan was directly turned into a bubble and disappeared under the powerful pressure. In order to avoid idental injury, Mo Yuanqing did not use all of his strength. Even so, it was not something that an ordinary person could break. The person who came only relied on a wave of pressure to destroy the sword ray, his background must be not small. Junior sister, be careful. Su Yan er felt the pressure and hurriedly rushed to Mo Yuqings side. This was not that she was making a fuss, but that the person who came was not weak. Although her Junior Sister was a monster, her cultivation age was right here. It was already very rare for her to have her current cultivation level. However, the person who came was an almighty who was in the Crossing Cmity Stage. Su Yaner could not help but be vignt. Thirteenth martial nephew, are you alright? Why did youe here without saying anything? As she spoke, a few white-robed figures slowly entered the arena. The leader was Yin Yijun of the Clearwater Sect, followed by three elders. After the second elder of the Clearwater Sect examined Yin Shisans injuries, his expression immediately darkened. To be so ruthless at such a young age, it would be amazing if your cultivation base is sessful in the future. Hmph! Perhaps, this elder will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your master today. Just teach him a lesson. Watch your boundaries. Yin Yijun frowned slightly when he heard this. However, when he looked at Yin Shisans pale face, he did not have any intention of stopping second elder. In his opinion, Mo Yuanqing was just a disciple. Since she had injured someone, it was not a big deal for second elder to teach her a lesson. What surprised him was that this female disciple of the ckheaven Sword Sect was actually able to injure Yin Shisan. This was a little unexpected. However, this thought onlysted for a moment. At this moment, Yin Yijuns mind waspletely focused on what Zhuang Changhe had said today. His mind was filled with the son of fate and the Demon Races Vanguard Army that was about to be born, the Demon God Sect! For a moment, he didnt think too much about it. Second Elders name was Yin Sheng. His cultivation base was at the peak of the phenomenal sess stage. It was natural for him to make a move. Ill teach you a lesson with this punch. As his voice fell. The second elders figure shed and he took a few steps forward. Following that, the sound of a fist breaking through the void rang out. The power of a punch from a tribtion transcending expert was extraordinary. Although he had only used 30% of his strength, the vast aura still suppressed the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect who were present and forced them to retreat. DAMN! Who Is this ox-nosed old Daoist? ! He attacked senior sister Mo Yuanqing without even asking. He clearly doesnt think much of our mysterious heavenly sword sect. No, we have to call the elders for Help! The sudden change was out of everyones expectations. Before everyone could exin the reason, the second elder of the clear water sect attacked angrily. Apart from Mo Yuanqing and Su Yan er, all the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect were pushed aside by the powerful aura that was stirred up. Hiss Hiss they are the elders of the Clearwater sect. The person in the middle is the sect master of the Clearwater sect! In the Fierce Wind, Ye Youji was also forced to retreat repeatedly. After recognizing the identity of the person who came, his heart couldnt help but thump. He admitted that Mo Yuanqing and Su Yan er were very strong, but no matter how strong they were, they couldnt be a match for an elder, not to mention that the other party was an elder of the clear water sect, the leader of the ten great sects. Its over, this time its over! The instant he discovered the identity of Yin buping and the others, ye Youji ran towards the sunset peak like he had gone mad. At this moment, he had already taken into ount his injuries from the fight and staggered all the way to disappear into the fierce wind. .. A tribtion transcender? Was He very strong? Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing looked at each other and smiled as they said indifferently. Junior sister, are youing or is senior sistering? Senior brother Su Xing said that we must finish what we started. This time, let junior sistere. After Mo Yuanqing finished speaking, he casually swung his long sword and took a step forward. His gaze was fixated on the spiritual fist print that was whistling over with gusts of wild wind. No matter what, this was still the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Yin Sheng only wanted to teach it a lesson and didnt want to make a big deal out of it. Therefore, although this fist print attack looked frightening, its power was only at the early stage of the great aplishment stage. Space-breaking sh, Go! It was still the same space-breaking sh and the same golden sword ray. However, it was much more powerful than when he was fighting with Yin Shisan. One look and one could tell that Mo Yuanqing had held back in his original attack. However, she was currently facing an experienced expert. She was confident, but as a swordsman, she had never underestimated any of her opponents. Bang! Everyone could only hear the muffled sound of thunder exploding in their ears. Their vision was covered by waves of smoke and dust due to the powerful energy impact. The sessive explosions indicated that the confrontation was not over yet. A momentter, the smoke and dust dissipated. A grotesque and huge irregr deep pit that had been destroyed suddenly appeared before everyones eyes. Such power was enough to tten a small mountain. One could imagine how terrifying the attack just now was. Blocked she actually blocked it! The scene that fell into everyones eyes was somewhat unbelievable. Hiss hiss! How could she be so strong! She was only about the same age as thirteenth martial nephew. At first, they thought that there wasnt much of a difference in cultivation, but they didnt expect that she was actually a cultivator of the greatpletion stage. Compared to her, Yin Shisan could be said to be the difference between heaven and earth! Yin Shisan was already monstrous enough. There was actually someone even more monstrous than him. In just a short instant, the people of the clear water sect were racking their brains. It was as if they had experienced a brainstorm. There was no need to mention the other disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. At this moment, they were already stunned on the spot. No one would have thought that such a situation would happen. However, the reality was that it had happened. Boom! Boom! Boom! I want to see who dares to touch my junior sister Su Xing. However, just as everyone was stunned by Mo Yuanqings block of Yin Shengs attack, a powerful, earth-shattering pressure instantly enveloped the group of people from the clear water sect. Then, Su Xings indifferent voice slowly sounded out from the air. This aura, this heart-palpitating pressure what happened? .. Chapter 249 - An Existence at the Level of an Ancestor

Chapter 249: An Existence at the Level of an Ancestor

Not good, its an old monster in the Ascendance Realm who made a move. The mountain-like pressure rolled over, and Yin Yijuns expression immediately changed drastically. This pressure was not only extremely powerful, but also very strange! It was as if it was deliberately targeting the clear water sect. In the eyes of the other disciples, nothing had clearly happened, but in the eyes of the clear water sect, the world had long changed. As far as the eye could see, the sky and earth changed color, and the Sun and Moon lost their light. The scene was extremely terrifying! The elders of the clear water sect were all bent over by the powerful aura. Yin Shisan even directly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. If Yin Yijun hadnt activated his spiritual power to protect his body, he probably wouldnt have fainted so easily. Hiss! Hiss! The ascendance was actually so terrifying. Even Yin Yijun, who had already reached the peak of the tribtion and was only one step away from ascension, could only resist with great difficulty at this moment. Just the pressure he emitted was already so terrifying. Just what kind of existence was this? Yin Yijun had only felt this kind of aura from the clear water sects patriarch, which was why he blurted it out. He thought that it was the old monster of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect who made a move. But thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was somewhat impossible. Just now, the second elder had only attacked to teach a lesson to a female disciple of the mysterious heavenly sword sect. How could it be so coincidental that she was targeted by the old monster of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect? Moreover, this was not a big deal, so why would she need to trouble such an existence to attack. The situation was critical, so Yin Yijun did not have time to think too much and asked in a clear voice. I dont know which senior is here, but we are the representatives of the clear water sect who are here to participate in the trial assembly. Senior, Please Be Magnanimous. As the sound of his voice faded. An extremely beautiful youth stepped through the air and came over. His eyes were as vast as the ocean, and his green robes fluttered in the wind. His long hair was like smoke, as if he was an immortal who didnt provoke the mortal world. Oh? Its your clear water sect who wants to hurt my junior sister? A terrifying sound wave came over, and Yin Yijun could not help but smile bitterly. This powerful aura was undoubtedly at the level of the Patriarch. The person who came looked like a young man, but he did not dare to underestimate him because of this. One had to know that an existence at the level of the patriarch was already beyondmon sense. Moreover, many old monsters liked to look like a young man. A cultivator once met a youth with a strange temper. At that time, the two of them had an argument because of a small matter. that cultivator relied on his own powerful influence to scold the youth until he was drenched in blood, in the end, he did not expect that the youth was actually a powerful old monster, and he instantly smashed that cultivator into powder. Such a strange thing was heard from time to time, and it was impossible to guard against it. Thinking of this, Yin Yijun respectfully cupped his hands and said. Senior, you misunderstood. My martial nephew was young and impetuous, and when he saw that the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect were not ordinary, he had the intention to spar with them. He had no intention of hurting anyone. Senior, please be clear about this! We have no ill intentions. Senior, please understand. Is what you said true? At this moment. The elders of the clear water sect couldnt hold on any longer. They felt that it was difficult for them to breathe and quickly nodded their heads as if they were chickens pecking at rice. Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing didnt say anything. They only looked at Su Xings back with a ripple in their eyes. In fact, it didnt make any difference whether they sparred or not. In the end, they were unharmed while Yin Shisan fainted. The people of the clear water sect struggled to resist under the pressure of Su Xing.. At this point, the process was no longer important. Ahem!! Yin Yijun coughed a few times awkwardly and asked tentatively. Senior, look at how badly my martial nephew is injured. Can I restrain your pressure? Su Xing ignored Yin Yijuns request and looked at the sky. Then, he said indifferently with a strange smile. Just wait. There will be a guestter. Guest?Yin Yijun looked suspicious. At this moment, 10,000 meters in the sky. A sneaky figure was hiding in the sky. Holy Sh * t! Su Xing was born in the year of the dog. How could he be discovered. Coincidence, it must be a coincidence! Im a powerful cultivator at the crossing cmity stage. How could I be discovered so easily. However, in the next moment, Zhuang Changhe, who was hiding behind the clouds, lost hisposure. This was because not only did su xing look over, but he also revealed a strange smile in his direction. Sigh, he originally wanted to watch a good show for a while longer, but now it seemed that it was impossible. If he did not go out now, he would be exposed by that Brat Su Xingter. It would not be easy to end this! Forget it, I have already suppressed those who should be suppressed. It is time for me to go out and clean up the mess! Thinking of this, Zhuang Changhe circled around in the air and calmly flew to where everyone was. The next moment, hended at the foot of the Xia Peak. Before he arrived, the sound had already reached him. Zhuang Changhes deep voice was instantly transmitted to Su Xing through voice transmission. Aiya! Whats going on? Little friend Su Xing, quickly put away your pressure. These few are our distinguished guests today. If word gets out, people will think that our ckheaven Sword sect is bullying our guests. When Yin Yijun and the others saw Zhuang Changhes figure, it was as if they saw their savior. They quickly called him over to help because if this continued, they would not be able to hold on any longer. Fellow Daoist Zhuang, you came at the right time. Please tell this senior that we are only here to participate in the trial conference. We really dont have any ill intentions. The second elder of the Clearwater sect, Yin Sheng, was so anxious that he was about to cry. He even wished that he could give himself a p. If he had not provoked that youngdy just now, he would have been fine. Yet, he had to act like a big head. But now, he had implicated everyone! Little friend Su Xing, what do you think? Having received Zhuang Changhes voice transmission and the look in his eyes, how could su Xing not know what he was nning? He said indifferently. This will only happen once. It Wont happen again. Yin Yijun suddenly felt the pressure on his body rx. He cupped his fists and said gratefully. Thank you, senior. I will definitely discipline them severely when I go back. Su Xing gave Yin Yijun a deep look and walked towards Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing. Seeing that the matter was over, a group of mysterious sky sword sect disciples also surrounded them. Sect leader, you dont know how hateful these people are. Not only did they trespass into the sunset peak, they even injured senior brother ye Youji. We Cant let the Tiger return to the mountain! Thats right, sect master. That white-robed brat is still boasting shamelessly, saying that he can go wherever he wants to go, and that our ckheaven Sword sect is nothing When Zhuang Changhe heard this, the corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch slightly, and his face instantly darkened. Did he really say that? Its absolutely true. So many of our disciples can testify. Senior Brothers and Junior Brothers, dont you agree? Sect leader, its true! In fact, Zhuang Changhe had onlye a little earlier than Su Xing. He did not know what had happened before. When he heard theints of the disciples, he was a little angry. If he had known earlier, he would havee outter. It would have been better to let them suffer more. Sect Master Zhuang, fellow Daoist Zhuang, this is all a misunderstanding. Yin Yijun and the rest had just heaved a sigh of relief. When they saw that the situation had stirred up again, they could not help but be shocked. Dont worry. When we return this time, I will definitely let that Brat Yin Shisan go to the back mountain to face the wall. Although Yin Yijun and the rest did not see the previous dispute, when they saw the resentful look on the faces of the ck Heaven Sword sect disciples andbined with Yin Shisans personality, they could guess the whole process. Zhuang Changhe was a kind person, but it also depended on when. At this moment, he disyed a solemn side. Humph! Intruding into the important ce of our mysterious heavenly sword sect, and even daring to injure our sects disciple. Fellow Daoist Yin, your Clearwater sect is really imposing. I dont dare, I dont dare. Its a misunderstanding, its all a misunderstanding! Humph! A misunderstanding Dont me me for saying something unpleasant. Some disciples need to be disciplined when they need to be disciplined. Dont wait until the fire is burning before you know the seriousness of the matter. Little friend Su Xings temper is easygoing. The next time you provoke someone you shouldnt provoke, I dont know if youll be so lucky. Yes, yes, yes. What fellow Daoist Zhuang said makes sense. Todays matter was indeed done improperly by the disciples of the clear water sect. Ill definitely punish Yin Shisan and the second elder severely when I go back. I hope fellow Daoist Zhuang can be magnanimous. Upon learning that he was in the wrong, Yin Yijun did not refute and could only repeatedly express his apology. He knew that although Zhuang Changhes words had the intention of knocking down the mountain and shaking the tiger, what he said was not unreasonable. ording to Yin Shisans arrogant and stubborn character, if he did not control himself, he would suffer a great loss sooner orter. Usually, in the sect, everyone pampered and let him go because of his talent, but outside, others would not do so. Just as Zhuang Changhe said, if he provoked someone he should not have provoked, then not only would he fall, even the clear water sect would be implicated. At this moment, Su Xing walked in front of Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing and asked with concern. How are you guys? Are You Hurt? Senior brother Su Xing, were fine. En! Its good that youre fine. Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing looked at each other and shook their heads. What could happen to them? It was the clear water sects matter. It was not an exaggeration to say that. With the strength of the two of them, other than Yin Yijun who was faintly threatening them, the rest of them would only end up randomly killing each other. Thats right, they were that confident. Su Yan er teased, Senior brother, if you hade a littleter, junior sister would not have been able to keep her long sword. ncing in the direction of Yin Yijun and the rest, Mo Yuanqings eyes sparkled with excitement. Senior brother, restrain that old man from the clear water sect. Kill the others! Yin Yijun: Chapter 250 - Legendary Martial Uncle

Chapter 250: Legendary Martial Uncle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing this, Su Xing smiled but did not say anything. His two Junior Sisters werent joking. If Yin Yijun hadnt been there to stop them, the situation would have been different. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that with Mo Yuanqing and Su Yaners strength, they had the ability to kill a fewpletion stage elders. This was just a small matter. If something really happened, with Su Xings support, no one below the human immortal realm could not be killed. The demon race has not been eliminated. Based on the principle that we should not fight among ourselves, we will just let this matter go. However, dont be happy too early. Next time, if anyone dares to hurt my junior sister, I, Su Xing, will definitely not let them off! . After Su Xings meaningful warning, the faces of the Qingshui sect disciples who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack turned red, and the weaker disciples took a few steps back. It was at this moment that the Qingshui sect disciples learned the name of this almighty. What they didnt know was that. Su Xings name would soon cause a huge stir in the east continent. After ncing at the people of the Clearwater sect, Su Xing walked up the mountain with his hands behind his back, returning to his harmless appearance. Lets go, junior sisters. Try to condense the sword intent today. Senior brother will arrange other cultivation for you. Yes, senior brother! Speaking of cultivation, Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqings eyes lit up. Then, without even looking at the crowd, they followed their senior brothers footsteps. After a moment, the three of them floated away. Only the dumbfounded crowd looked at each other in dismay. Cough Cough! May I ask, fellow Daoist Zhuang... which ancestor of your ckheaven Sword sect is this senior? Why havent I heard of his name before? Yin Yijun, who had regained his senses, was extremely shocked. Todays experience was really too strange. It hadpletely refreshed his understanding of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. For no reason at all, he had actually offended an ancestor-level figure. If not for the other party being magnanimous and unwilling to fuss over it, it might have been very difficult for him and the others to stand here. Although the other party did not go so far as to kill them, a small punishment was unavoidable. Patriarch? Zhuang Changhes eyes narrowed slightly, and his originally tense face could not help but tremble slightly. A dignified sect master of the Qingshui sect who had lived for more than two hundred years actually called a young man in his early twenties, Patriarch. Needless to say, this scene was a little strange! Although Su Xing and the others did not care about the original matter, their own disciples had suffered a loss. It was not so easy for Zhuang Changhe to move on. He coldly nced at Yin Yijun and coldly snorted. There is always someone better than you. This little friend Su Xing may look young, but his cultivation has already reached the sky-reaching realm. Im afraid he is not far from the legendary realm! I advise you not to provoke him! Hiss hiss! Hearing Zhuang Changhes words. Yin Yijun and the elders behind him were all shocked. In their minds, they could not help but imagine the scene of an iparably beautiful and majestic figure leaving with his hands behind his back. It was exactly the same as the reclusive expert they had imagined. The legendary realm... is so strong! Looking at the direction where Su Xing and the other two left, everyones eyes were filled with awe. Although the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect didnt personally feel the pressure from the earlier scene, based on the reactions of Yin Yijun and the others, they had indirectly witnessed how powerful their martial uncle Su Xing was. The admiration and admiration in their hearts grew even stronger! If it wasnt for the presence of the sect masters of the clear water sect and Zhuang Changhe, they would have danced and cheered loudly. Their mysterious Sky Sword sect actually had such a powerful cultivator. Naturally, they had nevere into contact with a figure at the level of a Patriarch. However, when they saw that the amiable martial uncle Su Xing was actually a reclusive expert, how could this shocking news not make people go crazy. It would be a great honor to travel in the pugilistic world! What realm was your martial uncle in? What, only at the Golden Core Realm? Our martial uncle Su Xing is an expert close to the legendary realm! You said that your sects eldest senior brother is a genius? Im sorry, have you heard of martial uncle Su Xing? An expert in his early twenties close to the legendary realm, our sects martial uncle, we often brag and talk big together! .. During this time, countless thoughts shed through the minds of the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. To have an expert who was close to the legendary realm as a backer, was this a mysterious feeling? Not to mention a radius of a thousand miles, even in the entire eastern wastnds, anyone would be in awe of this title. Just as the disciples were still immersed in their imagination, Zhuang Changhes voice rang out. What are you all daydreaming about? Hurry up and go back to cultivate. Why are you all still here embarrassing yourselves? They are disciples of the Clearwater sect, and you are disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. You are all disciples of the sect, and yet, so many people were defeated by one person. I feel embarrassed even if I say it out loud. Scram, scram, all of you, go back and cultivate! Hu! Zhuang Changhes words were like a bucket of cold water being poured on them. Everyone couldnt help but lower their heads. However, no one left. What are you doing? You All dont listen to my words. Do you want to betray your master and destroy your ancestors?Zhuang Changhe said in a bad mood. Sect master, we want to be stronger. We request sect master to allow us to join the Sunset Peak. We will definitely cultivate well and not let down the sects cultivation! This was what everyone was thinking. There were many legends on the Sunset Peak. Not long ago, there had been a wave of apprenticeships. However, after Bai Xuelings expulsion order, everyone temporarily gave up on the idea of joining the Sunset Peak. Now that they saw how powerful martial uncle Su Xing was, the thought that had been calm for a long time appeared again. When he heard this, a rare smile appeared on Zhuang Changhes face. You bunch of brats, you usually dont cultivate properly. Now that youve been pped in the face, you should know the sense of urgency! Dont say that I wont give you a chance. Tonight, little friend Su Xing will be teaching cultivation in the nine peakscultivation grounds. If you want to learn your abilities, then quickly go back and prepare. Dont stay here and embarrass me! What? ? ? Martial uncle Su Xing would be teaching the disciples tonight? Thank you for your guidance, sect master. We Understand Now! With a ssh, the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect were like a tide. In less than a moment, all of them had left! I have already fought for what you should fight for. As for how much you can grow before the appearance of the demonic God sect, that will depend on you. Thinking of Su Xings promise, Zhuang Changhe revealed a trace of relief. The Sky of the ckheaven Sword sect was about to change, and the entire East Wilderness was about to change. He hoped that before that, these disciples would be able to grow up. Although it was difficult, with that persons existence, it shouldnt be a big problem. He still had things to prepare at night, so Zhuang Changhe didnt want to dy. He turned his head and said. If theres nothing else, please leave! Fellow Daoist Zhuang, well take our leave First! Yin Yijun cupped his hands with aplicated expression on his face. He already owed the ckheaven Sword sect a favor at the trial conference, and he also owed them for returning the sects magic treasure. Now that Yin Shisan had caused trouble again, even Yin Yijun didnt have the face to stay any longer. Bring that Kid Yin Shisan back to the sect. The group from the Clearwater sect summoned their magic treasures and flew into the sky. An existence close to the legendary realm, Su Xing, huh! High in the sky, Yin Yijun looked in the direction of the sunset peak with aplicated expression. .. Chapter 251 - Gather at the Nine Peaks’ Training Ground

Chapter 251: Gather at the Nine Peaks Training Ground

On the Sunset Peak. Su Xing was lying on a rocking chair, but this time, the ce was changed to a bamboo forest. The time to guide the disciples was at night. There were still a few hours before night time, so Su Xing was not in a hurry to go. He watched his two Junior Sisters cultivate while he brewed tea. It was very enjoyable. It had to be said that his two Junior Sisters martial arts talent was simply monstrous. Within a short period of time, they had already practiced the Nine Solitary Swords to the third sword Flying Sword form. Combining the illusory sword form and broken sword form from before, this was already the third level. Although Mo Yuanqing hade into contact with the Nine Solitary Swords a littleter than Su Yaner, at the same time, she had also grasped the profound meaning of the third sword. It was likely that she would be able to break through to the fourth or even the fifth sword soon. At this moment, the two of them were using swords against swords.They were exchanging blows with each other. They had their own understanding of swords. Although they were also using the Nine Solitary Swords, if one looked carefully, one would discover that each of their swords carried their own unique aura. It was already dusk, and the sun was setting. The two great beauties were dancing against each other with their swords. The scene was beautiful and poetic. Martial Uncle Su Xing, the nine peaks training ground is ready. The sect leader asked me to inform you. Just as Su Xing was enjoying the scene, a respectful voice came from the foot of the mountain. Got it. Ill go thereter. Su Xing slowly stood up and prepared to go to the training ground. His gaze slowly swept over Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing. A satisfied expression appeared on his face. Junior Sisters, senior brother will be leaving for a while. You two forget it. Dont wait for me for dinner. After he finished speaking, Su Xing directly went down the mountain. After he left, the sounds of fighting in the bamboo forest suddenly stopped. Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing separated after one strike. Then, the two of them looked at each other, both somewhat at a loss. Senior brother, what did you say just now? Junior Sister Qinger, did you hear it clearly? Su Yaner frowned slightly, as if she was somewhat puzzled by the matter just now. Dinner, waiting for him seems to be like this. Mo Yuanqing pondered for a moment, then seriously uttered a few words. However, he also shook his head somewhat uncertainly. Obviously, the two people who were immersed in theprehension of the Sword Dao had no idea what Su Xing had told them before he left. They were silent for a moment. The two people no longer hesitated, and continued to cultivate the Sword Dao. Time passed. The setting sun gradually disappeared into the mountains and night fell. Su Xing leisurely walked into the main hall. It was quiet,pletely silent. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, which was usually noisy even at night, was exceptionally quiet today. In the main hall, Zhuang Changhe was pacing back and forth. When he saw Su Xing enter, he slowly let out a sigh of relief. Other than Zhuang Changhe, there were a few other figures sitting in the main hall. They were the eight chief seats. There were nine peaks in the ckheaven Sword Sect, so naturally, there were nine chief seats. However, Bai Xueling of the Sunset Peak had always been elusive. No one knew where she had gone to. Su Xings first cultivation impartation elder was a major event in the ckheaven Sword Sect, so it was no surprise that a few high-ranking officials came to the scene. First, they wanted to see this mysterious martial nephew. After all, Su Xing had been in the ckheaven Sword Sect for more than ten years. Everyones impression of him was still on his stunning appearance. No one knew anything about his cultivation and strength. However, the news of Su Xing had long spread throughout the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Everyone was shocked by Su Xings strength and monstrous talent, but they also found it hard to believe. It was hard to imagine that Su Xing, who seemed to be nothing but handsome, was actually a hidden expert of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Several martial uncles are here. Su Xing greets several seniors. Feeling several auras prying on his body, Su Xing smiled nomittally and cupped his hands towards the people in the hall. Eh? I cant sense his aura at all. I cant sense it at all. Could it be that he had cultivated to the stage of returning to simplicity? He had restrained his aura to the level of a mortal, but no one would believe that he was a mortal. After all, the past was the past. He was close to the legendary realm, and his strength was almost invincible. One had to know that in the vast eastern wastnds, other than some old monsters who could reach the advanced stage of Ascension, there were very few cultivators who could reach the advanced stage of Ascension on the surface, let alone those above the realm of Ascension. That was already infinitely close to the immortal realm. Little friend Su Xing, dont stand on ceremony. Who can still be called your martial uncle nowadays? Not to mention your own strength, just in terms of seniority, you are of the same generation as Sword Master. Zhuang Changhe took a step forward and arrived in front of Su Xing with a special smile on his face. There was no priority in learning, the one who had reached was the first. With Su Xings cultivation, not to mention being their martial uncle, even calling him a patriarch was not excessive. It was unknown what kind of mentality he had, but after Zhuang Changhe finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the few chief seats with awkward expressions and said. What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and greet little friend Su Xing! Everyone: We, pay our respects to little friend. After being slightly stunned, a few inaudible voices sounded. When Su Xing heard this, he nodded his head with a strange expression on his face. It didnt matter how they addressed him. The most important thing today was to announce su Xing as a strength imparting elder and to arrange for the first trial for the disciples of the ckheaven Sword sect. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, everyone escorted Su Xing out of the hall. At this moment, the cultivation grounds of the nine peaks were already overcrowded. Many people had appeared in the huge cultivation grounds of the nine peaks. It could be seen that most of the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect had already arrived. The scene at the foot of the sunset peak was simply too shocking. Just by relying on his aura, he was able to suppress everyone from the clear water sect. With a cold shout, his sect master, Yin Yijun, addressed him as the patriarch. Zhuang Changhe even said that he was an existence close to the legendary realm. What was the concept of the legendary realm? He was a legendary immortal! Right now, in the entire ckheaven Sword sect, everyone knew of Su Xings fame. Long before this, Zhuang Changhe had already informed the disciples that tonight, Su Xing would be a strength imparting elder and begin to guide the disciples in their cultivation. Once this news was spread out, all the disciples of the ckheaven Sword sect were in an uproar! Before the sky turned dark, most of the disciples had already gathered in the square. Thus, Su Xings appeal could be seen. Someone ising! The moment they appeared, the crowd who had been waiting for a long time could not help but stir up amotion. Most of the Peoples gazes were on the green-clothed youth who was walking at the front. That person was Su Xing. To most of the disciples of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, this junior martial uncle had already be an idol-like existence. He was handsome, and his strength was too strong. He definitely had a powder-sucking attribute. That person is senior brother Su Xing? Wrong, you should call him senior martial uncle Su Xing! Senior martial uncle Su Xing has be more handsome again. He has actually reached such a realm despite being the same age as us. Its hard to believe if I didnt see it with my own eyes. Thats right. I saw it on the spot, and my head is still buzzing. I almost missed the opportunity for senior martial uncle Su Xing to personally guide us today Its said that martial uncle Su Xing has promised the sect leader that he will allow all of us to achieve a breakthrough within a month. If someone else had said that, I would have pped them. However, since martial uncle Su Xing has said so, we cant miss such a good opportunity to advance. Many of the disciples present were discussing animatedly! Everyones gaze was focused on the tall and slender figure on the stage. Zhuang Changhe was quite ruthless. Not only did he expose Su Xing as the cultivation impartation elder and give pointers to the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, he even spread the news that Su Xing had promised him. No one knew if he was just putting pressure on the disciples or if he wanted to use this method to show off Su Xings monstrous methods. All in all, everyone was looking forward to it. Chapter 252 - Group Medicinal Bath

Chapter 252: Group Medicinal Bath

The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was one of the ten great sects of the Eastern Wastnds. Naturally, they had many disciples, so not all of them had seen Su Xing before. Among them, some were shocked by Su Xings age, while others were shocked by his strength. But like the other old disciples, they were unsurprisingly attracted by Su Xings unique aura. Perhaps this was the charm of being a powerhouse! Following the gazes of the crowd. They saw a few figures slowly walking over from the sects meeting hall. Quiet down, I have something to announce. On the high tform, seeing that there was somemotion, Zhuang Changhe pressed down with both hands, signaling for the disciples to quiet down. In an instant, there wasplete silence! Zhuang changhe nodded and said, Today, I have two things to announce. Lets talk about the first one first. First, from today onwards, little friend Su Xing will be the cultivation impartation elder of the ckheaven Sword Sect. I hope that all of you can cultivate well with elder Su Xing and raise your cultivation level as soon as possible! H! As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar. Some people were ecstatic, while others were secretly looking forward to it in their hearts. There was no other reason. Su Xing was simply too powerful. It was truly their honor to have an expert like him to guide their cultivation level. This decision was made by the upper echelons of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect. Therefore, when they heard Zhuang Changhes words, the eight chief thrones nodded their heads and did not say anything. Meanwhile, Su Xing had an indifferent expression on his face. At this moment, he was resting with his eyes closed. Zhuang Changhe said some encouraging words and announced the news that the demonic sect was about to be born. After giving the disciples pressure and motivation, he swept his gaze and fixed it on the calm andposed young man. Alright, Ive already said what needs to be said. You can do it yourself in a months time! Elder Su Xing, Ill leave the rest to you. Zhuang Changhe looked at Su Xing and chuckled. For some reason, no matter how one looked at his smile, it made ones hair stand on end. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other and Su Xing said calmly. Chief seats, lets Begin! Okay! Bang! Bang! Bang! A few muffled sounds could be heard as countlessrge cauldrons the size of water buffaloesnded on the field. I felt that it was more like an iron pot. Its body was wide and round, and there were a pair of handles on both sides. It was no different from an iron pot that was used to cook in the secr world. However, the iron pot in front of them was muchrger than an ordinary one. Not to mention cooking, even cooking an adult water buffalo demon beast would not be a problem. These Iron Cauldrons had been specially prepared by Su Xing for Zhuang Changhe. They had yed a significant role in todays disciple trials. Under therge cauldron, raging mes zed, and the water in the cauldron boiled! Feeling the continuous waves of heat, the disciples subconsciously took a few steps back, their eyes filled with confusion as they looked at therge metal cauldrons in front of them. What was this for? Didnt they say that tonight was the disciples first trial apart from their status as elder Su Xing of the Xuan Tong sect? How was this trial going to be conducted? How were they going to cook? Just as everyone was still confused, Su Xing took out countless shining spirit herbs from his storage ring, as well as some low-grade medicinal pills that he had obtained from the system previously. It was as if he had already treated this as arge potpourri. Under his signal, Zhuang Changhe also took out many spirit nts and threw them into the pot. Before long, the entire ce was filled with waves of medicinal fragrance. After throwing in the medicinal pills and spirit herbs and spirit fruits, the originally clear liquid in the pot had turned golden at this time. The yellow and orange liquid emitted an alluring fragrance, and anyone who smelled it would feel refreshed and rxed. Hey, Hey! You said elder Su Xing and the sect master, what are they doing? What are they doing? Who knows! Could it be that martial uncle Su Xing has taken over and invited us to taste the spiritual medicine soup? Hearing this, the disciples could not help but gulp a few times. They stared at the corresponding metal pot in front of them with an intoxicated expression. Hey! It seems that these disciples still dont know what awaits them next, tsk, tsk! Yeah! They are all seedlings of our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. I cant bear to watch anymore But the scer will definitely be very interesting. The few chief thrones looked at each other andmunicated with each other using voice transmission techniques. Some of them were gloating while others had a look of reluctance. Of course, there were also some who frowned. Ye Youji, no matter what happenster, you must persevere until the end for this seat. The more you persevere until the end, the more benefits you will get. Do you understand? In the arena, Ye Youji looked at the high tform suspiciously. He saw his chief Lei Laoliu wink at him, and then a voice transmission rang in his ears. His gaze swept past the iron pot in front of him, and a hint of understanding appeared in Ye Youjis eyes. Although he had cultivated for many years and had long stopped eating the five grains of the human world, this was a spiritual soup brewed from many medicinal herbs. Naturally, it was not something that the food of the mortal world couldpare to. Since the chief monk had given the order, then lets do it! Later, he would definitely be full of energy and drink it to his hearts content with an open stomach. This was what he thought in his heart, but when he saw the iparably huge iron pot, he could not help but swallow his saliva. It was not because he wanted to eat it, but because he was frightened by its size. On the other side, after throwing thest stalk of spiritual medicine into the pot, Su Xing and Zhuang Changhe stopped almost at the same time. Its time to sharpen your tenacity! All disciples, listen up. You can enter the cauldron and take a medicinal bath. Finish absorbing the spiritual herb liquid in the cauldron. That will be your mission tonight. Zhuang Changhes loud voice was mixed withughter and entered the ears of all the disciples present. Remember, no one is allowed to leave before you finish absorbing the spiritual herb! AH? ? ? No Way! The disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, who were originally a little excited, immediately let out wails when they heard Zhuang Changhes words. At this moment, hundreds of elders appeared in the surroundings and surrounded them. Want to leave? How could that be possible. This was the perfect tonic. For the disciples to use it for a medicinal bath, the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect should be the only one in the entire eastern wastnds that received such treatment! Su Xings face was suffused with a faint smile. Lets begin! The disciples did not move, as if they had been struck by a movement technique. Elder Su Xing is doing this for our good. Dont be ignorant of your good fortune. This is a precious body tempering medicinal bath. Not only can it improve ones cultivation, it can also make a cultivators physique stronger. Ye youji confidently walked out from the crowd. As he walked, he said, Since you want to be stronger, then suffering a little is nothing. I, Ye Youji, will first give you a demonstration. ording to the body tempering technique given by Su Xing, in addition to arge number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he had also thrown in many medicinal pills and medicinal herbs to aid in cultivation. The purpose was to borrow the enormous medicinal strength to refine and raise everyones cultivation. Gulp! Looking at the boiling golden liquid, ye youji walked up to him and looked at Su Xing on the high tform That martial uncle Su Xing, shouldnt he put out the fire now? Su Xing shook his head and said with a smile. This method is an ancient body tempering method. During the tempering process, it requires a high temperature environment to obtain the best effect. Youll know once you try it inside. Ye Youjis face instantly turned pale. What are you talking about? As a senior brother, you should first be an example to your junior brothers and sisters. What kind of coy appearance is that? Lei Laoliu shouted sternly from the side. From the looks of it, if ye Youji didnt go in, he would throw him in the next moment. Ye Youji revealed a bitter expression, but when he saw Lei Laolius captivating gaze, he gritted his teeth and jumped in. Instantly, the sounds of pigs being ughtered rang out in the Nine Peakstraining grounds. It was extremely miserable. It made one wonder what kind of ability one had experienced to be able to emit such a hair-raising cry. Of course, this is just the beginning. .. Chapter 253 - Body Tempering, Pain and Pleasure

Chapter 253: Body Tempering, Pain and Pleasure

After a long night, more and more people entered the cauldron. Some entered voluntarily, while others were thrown in by the elders. Ah! It hurts so much! Im almost cooked! Let me out! Help! I cant hold on any longer! I feel like Im going to die! Other than a small number of people who gritted their teeth and tried to resist, most of them struggled to escape. Of course, they were still thrown back by the elders. For a moment, the ckheaven Sword Sect screamed and wailed for a long time. Just like that, the thousands of disciples who came to the training ground all entered the cauldron. Most of them were in so much pain that they bared their teeth. Only a few of them were in a better condition. Although they were also enduring the burning pain, they endured the pain while sitting cross-legged inside, they did not make a sound even though they were drenched in sweat. In addition, when they discovered that the mes under the cauldron had be smaller, the elders would increase the mes one after another, not allowing the temperature in the cauldron to drop by even a little. Looking at the few disciples who were jumping up and down in pain, the elders in the training ground could not bear it any longer. On the high tform, a few of the eight chiefs also revealed expressions of sympathy. However, they knew in their hearts that there was nothing easy to aplish in this world. Since they had chosen the path of cultivation, they would inevitably suffer along with it. How could they see the rainbow without experiencing the wind and rain. Ah In the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect, countless screams that sounded like pigs being ughtered rang out. It was ear-piercing and strange in the silent night. Everyone within a radius of ten miles could hear it clearly. At this moment, on the Sunset Peak. After their cultivation ended, the group of women walked to the kitchen in a neat manner. When they did not see Su Xings figure, they walked to Xue Jians room. Xue Jian had fainted because she had used too much eye-bloodline technique. However, she woke up now, but she was still a little tired. Therefore, Su Xing did not let her go for todays cultivation. This was because the power of eye-bloodline technique did not belong to spiritual energy. Instead, it was a special energy. Therefore, the best way to recover the power of eye-bloodline technique was to rest more. Thats right, to rest. Because it was like a property of the body. It could only recover by itself. Other elixirs and heavenly materials and earthly treasures were ineffective against it. Of course, it was not that there was nothing that could be replenished. It was just that it did not exist in the east barren world. Sister Xue Jian, how are you? With Su Yaner as the leader, Mo Yuanqing, Li Yiyi, and Shen Yaoling entered the room. When they saw that Xue Jian had woken up, they sat around and greeted her. Xue Jians face was ruddy. It seemed that she had almost recovered. In fact, if she had just used a simple eye technique, there wouldnt have been much of a problem. The only problem was that not only had she used an eye technique to watch Su Yaner and Mo Yuanqing fight, but she had also tried to analyze the martial arts that the two of them had learned, that was why she had used up arge amount of energy. However, it seemed that she was fine now. Ive made all of you worry. Im fine now! Xue Jian smiled and replied. Then, she looked behind everyone as if she was looking for something. Su Yaner seemed to understand her thoughts when she saw this and said immediately. Oh! I forgot to tell you. Senior Brother Su Xing was called by the Sect Master today. It seems that he wants to be an official for him, so he should be back veryte. In fact, Su Yaner had overheard this by ident. She was not very clear about the specifics. Wow, could it be that the sect master wants to abdicate and let Senior Brother Su Xing be the sect master? Then Linger will be the Junior Sister of the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect in the future. How awe-inspiring You little girl, you actually want to have a good time. Hahaha Just as the few of them wereughing and guessing, a wave of strange cries came from afar. Everyone was terrified! Not good, could it be that the demons have entered the sect? Shen Yaoling blurted out. Faced with this sudden scream, everyone looked at each other and understood what they were thinking. Lets go! Lets go and take a look! Ill go with you. The moment she heard the scream, Xue Jian jumped up from the bed. Seeing that everyone wanted to check out the situation, she followed. If it was really what Shen Yaoling said, that the demons had attacked, then the situation would be terrible. The situation was urgent, so the few of them did not have time to think too much. They ran all the way down the Sunset Peak. They rushed in the direction of the sound. At the same time, the nine peaks cultivation field was filled with wails. The eight chiefs, led by Zhuang Changhe, were calmly drinking tea. Su Xing sat cross-legged at the edge of the high tform. He took out a jar of hundred-flowers wine from his storage ring and casually raised his head to drink a few mouthfuls of wine. When he saw the changes in the disciples, he could not help but nod his head in admiration. The medicinal bath continued for the time it took for an incense stick to burn. The disciples were soaked until their bodies werepletely red. Each and every one of them was sweating profusely. However, the refining process was also gradually entering a good state. The group of disciples who were shouting the loudest at first gradually eased up a lot. Some of them even showed an intoxicated expression on their faces. The cultivation levels of the disciples present were uneven. The strongest had already reached the Golden Core Stage and the weakest was only in the Qi refinement stage. However, they were all cultivators after all. The vitality and endurance of their bodies were much better than that of ordinary people. After getting used to it, they experienced the benefits of the medicinal bath. Dont look at how miserable they were screaming, but in reality, the medicinal bath was beneficial to them without any harm. And when Su Yaner and the others were halfway there, the shrill screams had already disappeared without a trace. Hey, Senior Sister, didnt you say that there were demons? Why didnt Linger sense any demonic Qi at all? Shen Yaolings nose twitched slightly. When she realized that there was nothing unusual, she asked. Not only is there no demonic Qi, the movement just now has also disappeared. Something is wrong. Mo Yuanqings expression was silent. Although he spoke very calmly, his fair hand had already tightly gripped the ck iron sword. Its a pity that my ocr technique can not be used for the time being. Otherwise, I should be able to check it out. After the mutation of Xue Jians innate ocr technique, she already possessed the ability to trace the origin. Thest time she was able to see the bamboo forest from the cliff, she had relied on this ability. However, the energy of her ocr technique had just recovered a little, so it was unlikely that she could use it again in a short period of time. Of course, for her safety, everyone would not agree to her use. At this moment, Su Yaner, who was second Senior Sister, stood out. She thought for a moment, then proposed her idea to the few of them. Yes, yes. Everyone, dont be anxious. The square is right in front of us. We dont know the situation yet. Lets go and take a look first. This was the only thing they could do for now. Just like that, the few of them walked over from the Sunset Peak and headed in the direction of the Nine Peaks Training Ground. The Nine Peaks Training Ground was not far away. Before long, they arrived at a ce not far from the square. However, before they could get close, a strange smell filled the air. It was thick and familiar. Immediately after, countless big metal pots appeared in the square. There were red-faced figures sitting cross-legged in the middle of them. Hundreds of elders of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect were walking around them as if they were patrolling. Even Su Yaner, who had experienced many storms, could not help but be stunned when she saw this scene. The others were also shocked. Countless questions began to appear in their minds. What were they doing? The few elders had been adding firewood. Could it be that they were cooking? If that was the case, then who was the person sitting on top? How should they describe it? The scene in front of their eyes was really so strange. It was so strange that even people who saw it were at a loss. At this moment, a gaze was cast over from the high tform. The faces of thedies suddenly bloomed with smiles as they called out that persons name in tacit understanding. Senior Brother Su Xing? Brother Su Xing! Chapter 254 - Embarrassed, But Also Stronger

Chapter 254: Embarrassed, But Also Stronger

In the cultivation grounds of the nine peaks of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. All the disciples were undergoing the tempering of their physiques, feeling both pain and joy. Halfway through the tempering, five beautiful figures appeared at the side of the square. They were Su Yaner and the others who had rushed over from the Sunset Peak. Su Xing smiled faintly as he walked towards them. When he understood the reason why they had rushed over, he did not know whether tough or cry. He had not expected them to actually follow the sound and find him. However, when he saw them, Su Xing recalled that his Junior Sisters had already been cultivating for quite some time. It was time for them to prepare for a new round of tempering. Of course, they could not do it here. Junior Sister Yaner, take them back first. Ill go back and look for you two hourster. Su Xing took a nce at the refining situation and said to Su Yaner. At this time, the refining was almost done, and the medicinal effect had been absorbed by seventy to eighty percent. As long as the group of disciples finished absorbing the remaining medicinal effect, the first refining would be considered to be over. Senior Brother Su Xing, do we have to be like this during the refining? Hearing Shen Yaolings words, Su Xing smiled and nodded. Of course, the refining was the same. Alright! Hearing that, Shen Yaoling curled her lips, and a trace of fear shed in her eyes. She had heard those shrill screams, and it would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. After all, to be able to scream like that, how painful must it be? It was not a coincidence. Shen Yaoling was not afraid of anything, but she was most afraid of pain! Knowing the reason, everyones expression changed, but it was not as obvious as Shen Yaolings expression. Alright, you guys can go back first! The few of them took a look at the scene and realized that the mes had already be smaller. This meant that the refinement had reached its end. Then, they quickly left under the lead of Su Yaner. Although the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were undergoing the refinement and did not take off their clothes, after soaking in the boiling spiritual soup for such a long time, coupled with the mes that were still burning underground, their clothes were already in tatters. Therefore, in order to avoid embarrassment, the few of them quickly left. After the small interlude brought by the few of them, the refinement continued in an orderly manner. As time passed, when the mes under the cauldron were extinguished, the refinement came to an end. A momentter, the disciples walked out one by one. At this moment, their appearance had changed greatly. Their bodies were red like prawns. Each of them was naked and looked extremely miserable. The disciples looked at each other withplicated expressions in their eyes. They were free. They were finally free. How do you feel? Zhuang Changhe asked meaningfully. Hearing his words, everyone closed their eyes and carefully felt the changes in their bodies. The most obvious thing was that their bodies had be much stronger. They were like a human-shaped Tyrannosaurus, exuding a strong and violent aura. Its Its be much stronger. After I go back, I can start preparing to break through to the nascent soul stage Ye Youji was the first to react, and he couldnt help but be overjoyed. The rest of the people also revealed joyful expressions. There was no other reason. They had be miserable, and they had also be much stronger! Seeing the reactions of the disciples, Zhuang Changhe said with a loudugh. Hahaha You bunch of brats, dont be ignorant of your fortune. Elder Su Xing spent a lot of resources on this spiritual medicine refinement. If you guys disappoint Elder Su Xing in the future, I wont agree to it! What? These refined heavenly materials and earthly treasures were all produced by Elder Su Xing alone. Vo! The crowd burst into an uproar and discussions. One had to know that each of them had a pot of spiritual medicine and medicinal pills mixed together. There were at least five thousand disciples here. Who knew how much resources would be expended? No one dared to think about it, and it was hard to imagine. Elder Su Xing Looking at that light figure, the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect were secretly shocked, and their gazes became even more determined. In the next moment, all the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect shouted loudly. Their voices shook the sky and resounded throughout the entire Nine Peaks Cultivation Square. Please rest assured, Sect Master. We will not disappoint Elder Su Xing. We will not let down the sects nurturing! Please rest assured, Sect Master. We will not let down Elder Su Xing. We will not let down the sects nurturing! Please rest assured, sect master. We will not let down Elder Su Xing. We will not let down the sects nurturing! Zhuang Changhe looked honest and honest on the surface, but he was actually quite a good person. His actions were first to establish prestige for Su Xing. Second, he wanted Su Xings efforts to be reciprocated, third, of course, it was for him to be able to better guide the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect in the future. Su Xing smiled nomittally and said to Zhuang Changhe. Sect Master, activate the spirit-gathering formation. The spiritual energy here is not enough. When Su Xings indifferent tone was heard, Zhuang Changhe was stunned at first, then a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. Elder Su Xing, what do you mean? Su Xing smiled and nodded. Then, Zhuang Changhe opened the spirit gathering array in the training field. The entire Nine Peaks Training Ground shed with a white light, and a fierce wind suddenly rose in the field. The eight chiefs listened to the conversation of the two and were somewhat at a loss, as if they did not know what kind of riddle Su Xing and Zhuang Changhe were ying! However, they understood the spirit-gathering formation. The spirit-gathering formation was an auxiliary formation used by cultivators. To put it simply, it used the formation to gather the surrounding spiritual energy so that cultivators could have more spiritual energy when they cultivated. As one of the ten great sects, the ckheaven Sword Sect naturally set up a spirit-gathering formation. Moreover, the level of the formation wasnt low. The ckheaven Sword Sects spirit gathering array formation was a ninth grade array formation. Once it was activated, all the spiritual energy within a hundred miles would be forcefully gathered. A momentter, dense spiritual energy gathered. Under Zhuang Changhes control, a huge spiritual energy area was formed in the field. All the spiritual energy in the vicinity of the ckheaven Sword Sect was sucked dry in an instant and gathered in the nine peaks cultivation field. The dense spiritual energy drowned the disciples who were originally tempering their physiques. It could be said that other than the sunset peak, the spiritual energy of the entire Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect was here. Upon seeing this, the eight chiefs had different expressions. One had to know that although the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect had a spiritual vein at the bottom of the mountain, theoretically speaking, even if the spiritual energy was exhausted, it would gradually recover due to the spiritual vein. However, that was at least a matter of a few monthster. What were the two of them trying to do after creating such a hugemotion? At this moment, Zhuang Changhe looked at his masterpiece and nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he turned his gaze to Su Xing. It was time to verify his thoughts. Where are the disciples? ! Su Xings voice prated through the spiritual qi domain and exploded in the ears of the ckheaven Sword Sect disciples. There was a faint, powerful Dao charm in it. We are here! The voices that came one after another came from the rich spiritual energy. When they heard Su Xings voice, everyone calmed down a little and replied in unison. We are here to seek elder Su Xings instructions! This time, the voices were much more orderly. A smile appeared on Su Xings face as he said in a loud voice. All disciples, enter the meditative state and absorb the spiritual energy into your body. There must be no mistakes! Yes! After answering in unison, the dense spiritual energy field suddenly quieted down. The white spiritual energy condensed into a fog that couldnt be seen. One breath, two breaths, three breaths.. In a few breaths, a ripple was set off in the calm fog. The ripple turned from small to big and gradually turned into countless vortexes of different sizes, crazily sweeping up the surrounding spiritual energy. Sect Master, this is? Thunder Peaks head, Lei Laoba, widened his eyes and looked curiously at Zhuang Changhe, as if wanting to get a response from him. At this time, Zhuang Changhe had already roughly guessed something, but he wasntpletely sure. His gaze swept over Su Xing, who was leisurely drinking wine. Chapter 255 - Collectively Trigger the Lightning Tribulation

Chapter 255: Collectively Trigger the Lightning Tribtion

At this moment, in the Nine Peaks Cultivation Square. A terrifying suction force appeared on the bodies of the disciples, as if a water source had finally appeared in the dried-up riverbed. Without them having to control it, their bodies could not help but absorb the gathered spiritual energy. Everyones aura was also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, arge amount of spiritual energy was consumed, and the sight in the square became clearer. Thousands of disciples sat cross-legged in the square. The spiritual energy gathered by the grade nine spirit gathering array was rapidly decreasing, and there was even a faint sign that the supply was in short supply. At this time, even if Su Xing did not speak, Zhuang Changhe also understood the meaning of opening the spirit gathering array. Body tempering techniques, in addition to improving a cultivators weak physique, would also greatly improve the quality of ones spiritual energy. To put it bluntly, the more condensed ones spiritual power was, the less spiritual power there would be in ones body when it was condensed andpressed. At this moment, the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect were like a sponge. After being squeezed dry of arge amount of water, they would burst out with the characteristic of absorbing water when they encountered water, and there was only one consequence of absorbing arge amount of spiritual power, and that was.. Boom! The sky above the Nine Peaks Cultivation Square suddenly darkened. The sky, which was originally filled with starlight, was suddenly filled with rolling thunder. In the next moment, dark clouds covered the sky, and the sea of clouds surged like a tide. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as the sky darkened, the sound of explosions came from the cultivation field. They are breaking through Even the experienced and knowledgeable Zhuang Changhe could not help but be shocked by the scene before his eyes. Thats right! Everyone was guiding the spiritual power in their bodies to make a breakthrough, and it was done by thousands of people at the same time. The shock in the eyes of the eight chiefs became even more intense. What was going on? More than three thousand disciples had made a breakthrough at the same time, and there were already a few people who were about to make a breakthrough. This was something that had not happened in the hundreds of years of the Eastern Wastnds! At this moment, the situation had changed. The surrounding spiritual energy was boiling, and the wind and thunder were roaring in the sky. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. It was as if an ancient beast was stirring in the clouds, eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey. Eh? The Heavenly Dao Lightning Tribtion has been triggered! Su Xing, who had sensed the abnormal phenomenon at the first moment, suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, and a puzzled look appeared on his face. Its just a breakthrough. How could it trigger the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribtion? It doesnt make sense. He wasnt worried about the impact of the Thunder Tribtion on the disciples, but rather, he was curious about the origin of the heavenly tribtion. As everyone knew, apart from transcending the tribtion and ascending to the next realm, the rest of the cultivators would not trigger the Thunder Tribtion unless they were freaks. After the first body tempering, although the talents of the disciples had improved a lot, they would definitely not reach the stage where they could trigger the heavenly tribtion. Under the questioning, Su Xing asked the system. System, why would the heavenly tribtion be triggered? The system kindly reminded, Because thousands of people from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect are transcending the heavenly tribtion at the same time, and the aura they are emitting has attracted the attention of the Heavenly Dao here, thats why the Heavenly Tribtion is triggered. If there are fewer people who have broken through individually or individually, then the Heavenly Dao would not trigger the heavenly tribtion. After receiving the systems exnation, Su Xing already had some understanding. All the disciples of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect present had broken through, but none of them were enough to trigger the heavenly tribtion. However, themotion caused by the collective breakthrough of thousands of people was too great, and even the Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Wastnds had noticed it. And the so-called heavenly tribtion was just a test that was being sent down. Since it was a test, then it could not be wasted. It was better to make the best use of everything. Reaching out to stop Zhuang Changhe, who was about to help, Su Xing exined the situation to the eight chiefs. At this moment, they could not help but feel worried. Although they had Su Xings guarantee, the terrifying heavenly might was not a joke. If they were not careful, the remaining seedlings of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect would all turn into dried weeds. Sect Leader, dont worry. Its just a mere heavenly tribtion. Its no big deal. Even if they cant withstand itter, I can destroy this heavenly tribtion with a single p. Lets just wait and see! After Su Xing said this calmly, his gaze swept across the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect. At this moment, although the heavenly tribtion had already begun to condense, the disciples were unusually calm. It was as if they had already sunk into deep meditation. Everyone was motionless and did not feel the impending heavenly tribtion. After obtaining Su Xings assurance, Zhuang Changhe sat back on the armchair. However, his gaze would asionally look at the tribtion clouds in the sky, and asionally stop at the disciples in the arena. Clearly, he was still a little worried. All of you shoulde over too. Since elder Su Xing has said that its fine, we should believe him! Hearing Zhuang Changhes words, the eight chief thrones also retracted their gazes. The shock and joy they felt when they saw the group of disciples beginning to break through had been washed away by the arrival of the heavenly tribtion. As the chiefs of the eight peaks, the disciples below were all their disciples, a few of them were their personal disciples. When they saw this scene, their hearts were filled with anxiety. However, since Su Xing said that he had a way, they naturally did not doubt it. In other words, since things hade to this, what could they do. That was the heavenly tribtion. With their cultivations, if they forcefully participated in it, not only would they not be able to save anyone, they might even have to throw themselves into the heavenly tribtion. Therefore, no matter what, they could only trust Su Xing! Trust this legendary figure of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect! At this moment, Su Xing moved. He drank a mouthful of wine unhurriedly and walked to the edge of the high tform. In the sky, lightning surged and ck clouds roared, as if they were facing a furious beast. It was as if the end of the world. Rumble, a bolt of lightning tore through the sky like a silver dragon, reflecting the scene under the sky. On the high tform. Su Xing raised his head to look at the sky. His green robes fluttered in the strong wind, and his expression was calm but indifferent! The aura on his body was restrained to the extreme as he quietly watched everything in front of him. As expected, Ye Youji became the first disciple to break through. It was as if a fuse had been lit. After he broke through, batches of disciples from the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect also broke through one after another! For a moment, the scene caused a surge of breakthrough. In the sky. The lightning tribtion had already condensed to a certain degree, and the terrifying pressure seemed as if it would descend at the next moment. At the same time, the disciples of the ckheaven Sword Sect had already broken through. Mm, its not toote, Su Xing smiled. He had already made a n. If everyone had not broken through before the heavenly tribtion descended, he would have no choice but to stop the lightning tribtion. However, rtively speaking, they would also have less opportunities. However, now that all the disciples had broken through then, they would have to rely on themselves.. All disciples, listen up! Form the Tiangang primordial formation and wee the baptism of the heavenly tribtion together! Next is the baptism of the heavenly tribtion that is extremely important to all of you. If you can survive it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. However, if you are not strong enough, remember not to act tough. Immediately exit the formation. I will save him! We will follow elder Su Xings instructions! After the breakthrough, everyone woke up. When they heard Su Xings instructions, they stood in their respective positions and sat down cross-legged to chant the incantation of the formation. After experiencing the tempering just now, Su Xing had already reached an extremely high position in the hearts of the disciples. All of the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect did not show any fear when facing the terrifying lightning tribtion. Instead, they all revealed an eager expression. Powerful, too powerful. After tempering and breaking through, only they knew how much stronger they had be. If they werepared to a small stream in the past, then they were now like a great river with rolling waves. The two were not on the same level. If they were to fight with their previous selves, they would be able to kill their former selves in less than three moves. Using a single sentence to describe their current state was like apletely different person. Since it was a crucial baptism, they had to persevere even if they had to clench their teeth. They did not want to miss such a good opportunity to be stronger. The disciples sat cross-legged in their respective positions. They looked at each other and saw the raging mes in each others eyes. Come on! Let the storme even more fiercely! .. Chapter 256 - Array Formation Vs. Heavenly Tribulation

Chapter 256: Array Formation Vs. Heavenly Tribtion

These guys are really full of confidence, but sometimes its not a good thing to show off! Zhuang Changhe said meaningfully. To be honest, Zhuang Changhe was not sure if the Tiangang primordial chaos array could block the Thunder Tribtion, but he still exined in the face of the crowds questions. Although the Tiangang Primordial Chaos Array has no rank, its defense is superb. The array formed by thousands of disciples is more than enough to block the attack of a cultivator in the crossing cmity stage. However, if it is the heavenly tribtion, it is hard to say The Heavenly Tribtion is born from the power of Heaven and earth. Every attack contains the power of destruction. It is difficult for mortals to block it. Even cultivators have a headache when they encounter it Moreover, the heavenly tribtion will only be encountered when they break through to the next level. It is the first time for them to trigger the heavenly tribtion when they are in the Golden Core and nascent Soul Stage! Zhuang Changhes words analyzed the general situation of the heavenly tribtion and the Grand Array, but the more they listened, the more serious their expressions became. It was obvious that the situation was a bit precarious now! Rumble! Without any warning, hundreds of lightning bolts as thick as water tanks fell at the same time, ruthlessly smashing down on the disciples in the tiangang chaotic origin formation. Under the Heavenly Dao, everything was like an ant! That destructive aura carried an iparably terrifying might, causing one to feel a sense of insignificance. If it wasnt for the protection of the formation, just the first wave of lightning alone would have caused the disciples of the ckheaven Sword sect to lose one-third of their numbers. Even ye Youji, who had already stepped into the nascent soul stage, might have suffered some injuries. However, Su Xing had already calcted that although the cultivation levels of thousands of people were uneven, the weakest among them was already at the early stage of the aurous core stage after the breakthrough just now. With the advantage of the tiangang chaotic origin formation, they were still able to fight against the Lightning Tribtion. At this moment, the tiangang chaotic origin formation was operating rapidly. It forcefully refined the hundreds of lightning bolts that were attacking into streaks of dense lightning aura. The lightning aura turned into countless streaks of energy that could be absorbed and poured into the bodies of the disciples. Following that, the aura on their bodies also became a few times stronger. Under this situation, the first wave of lightning was quickly exhausted. What was interesting was that not only did it not affect the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect who were undergoing their tribtions, it instead became the nourishment for them to raise their cultivation. DAMN! So transcending tribtions can be like this. I, Lei Laoliu, have gained some insight today! As the Lightning Tribtion descended, the group of elders also retreated to the high tform. Lei Laoliu, who was originally discussing the situation with the elders, could not help but swear when he saw the changes in the scene. Of course, at this moment, everyone did not have the time to pay attention to his words. This was because their attention had long been shocked by the scene that happened in the Grand Array just now! Oh my God, so the tiangang chaotic origin array has such a usage. Looks like I dont have to worry about encountering the Lightning Tribtion Anymore! Lei Mingyuan also widened his eyes and muttered to himself. Elder Lei, I can only say that youre thinking too much. Lets not talk about whether you can encounter the lightning tribtion or not. Even if you really reach the low-level, do you think that you can create a great formation with your doppelganger? UH Lei Mingyuan could not help but blush when he heard this. He was only at the middle stage of the greatpletion stage, two major realms away from Ascension. Moreover, just as another elder had said, even if he encountered the Lightning Tribtion, he would not be able to use the great formation to resist it. The reason was very simple. The more cultivators needed to set up the formation, the more powerful the formation would be. However, he was only transcending the tribtion alone, so setting up the formation was meaningless. He might as well use his own strength to resist it! Just as everyone was still discussing, the second wave of lightning descended. Fellow disciples, prepare to face the Lightning Tribtion! After the first wave of the heavenly tribtion, the disciples also had some experience. When the second wave of lightning descended, Ye You Ji immediately began to remind everyone to prepare. After refining the first wave of lightning, their auras became more powerful, and the formation they had condensed became more stable. Facing the iing lightning, they still used their previous strategy. The second wave of lightning was quickly refined. However, the second wave of lightning was obviously much more terrifying than before. From the hundreds of bolts of lightning in the beginning, it had be close to a thousand bolts, so the refining time was longer. However, at the same time, they also gained more! After refining the second wave of lightning, a glimmer of light shed in everyones eyes. It was as if they were looking at the lightning gathering in the sky as if they were looking at delicious food. There was nothing they could do. Their improvement was too great. It was simply too great to fly! Foundation establishment turned into Jindan, and jindan turned into yuanying. And this only took less than a day! It wasparable to a rocket-like advancement! The group of mysterious Sky Sword Sects higher-ups, who were originally a little worried, saw that the first two waves of lightning were safe and sound, and they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. Of course, this didnt mean that the danger was over. After all, the lightning tribtions usually became more terrifying as they progressed. And now, they were only the first two appetizers. But as long as they safely passed the lightning tribtions, the benefits they would obtain would definitely not be small. After experiencing this, the strength of the ckheaven Sword sect would also increase exponentially. It would even far surpass the other sectsforces on the surface. However, if they failed then the ckheaven Sword sect would alsoe to an end! Zhuang Changhe had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. His gaze alternated between worry, joy, and hesitation. However, when his gaze swept past the green-robed young man who was calm and collected, a resolute look suddenly appeared in his eyes. F * ck! The son of Fate, a mighty figure at the peak of martial arts, was sitting here. What was he worrying about? If he had the time, he might as well go back and cultivate! There were many uses for the ancient refinement technique. Other than the disciples present, Su Xing had also prepared the materials for the others. Furthermore, the materials were all in Zhuang Changhes storage ring. Initially, he was still focused on the disciples. Zhuang Changhe had not thought about it yet. Now that he had thought it through, he felt much more at ease. He no longer looked at the disciples who were in the middle of a breakthrough. Instead, he looked at the elders and chief chiefs around him. The training of the disciples is on the right track. Elder Su Xing is here for the next thing, so dont worry about it. Now, there is an even more important task for you toplete. AH? ? ? What Task? After recovering from the shock just now, they saw that Zhuang Changhe did not seem to be joking. They could not help but look at each other, not understanding what he meant. Now was the critical moment for the disciples to transcend the tribtion. If they were not here to guard, where would they go? Task? They had never heard of it! Zhuang Changhe cleared his throat and said to su xing, Elder Su Xing, is there any ce that I can wait for? Yes, it should be fine. Su Xing shook his head. The next step was to transcend the tribtion. Other than the disciples in the array, no one else could help at all. Of course, this person was everyone else. Did you hear that? The disciples have all broken through one by one, but you elders and the chief monk are still standing on the same spot. Go back and get the materials for me to temper them! Hiss! Hiss! Go back and refine? We have a part in it too? No Way! Previously, when they were refining, they were at their most energetic. Not only did they take the initiative to increase the firepower, but they also threw the escaping disciples into the Big Metal Potone by one. It was a very exciting feeling. Now, they also wanted to refine? Thinking about the miserable state of the disciples during the refining, it made people shudder! Er that sect master, I dont have to go after my recent breakthrough, right? Besides, the disciples are undergoing their tribtions right now. I, Lei Laoliu, am the Chief of Thunder Peak. It wouldnt be appropriate for me to leave at this time! Zhuang Changhes gaze turned andnded on Lei Laoliu with a hint of mockery and ridicule. Not appropriate? Alright, the demon race is about to be born. Since all of you are so unambitious, then its useless for you to stay in the ckheaven Sword sect. You can pack up your things and leave the mountain! Everyone: Eh! They were expelled from the sect just like that? How could they be so careless? When everyone heard this, they could not help but be stunned. Chapter 257 - The Rare Scenery of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect

Chapter 257: The Rare Scenery of the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect

What happened next was not unexpected! Under Zhuang Changhes intimidation and intimidation, the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects upper echelons received the body tempering materials and left the nine peaks cultivation ground withplicated expressions. Not long after. On the high tform, only Su Xing and Zhuang Changhe were left. Before leaving, Zhuang Changhe could not help but confirm once. After receiving Su Xings affirmative reply, he also walked towards his residence. There was no other way, the pressure was too great! There were demons stirring in the dark, and on the surface, the godfiend sect was preparing toe into being. With the current strength of the ckheaven Sword sect, they were still too weak! Although the ckheaven Sword sect had the son of fate, it did not mean that they could rest easy after having the son of fate. After all, legends were still legends, and there were existences in the demon race that couldpare to the son of fate, if they could not use this time to increase their strength, then in the future, in the great war between humans and demons, who knows what kind of situation it would be. Zhuang Changhe did not dare to let his guard down. Of course, Su Xing naturally did not know what Zhuang Changhe was thinking, but perhaps he would not care even if he knew! Because he was already extremely busy at this moment. The information that popped up from the system had been bombarded in his mind for an hour, but at this time, it still had no intention of stopping. After a long time, Su Xing slowly let out a sigh of relief. Beep Beep! Congrattions, host, because of the medicinal bath, the mountain guarding disciple Wang Ergou has been upgraded to the Jindan stage. The host has received a reward of ten years of cultivation, but has not touched a critical hit! A total of 3,800 disciples have been promoted, and the host has received a cultivation of 300,000 years! At this moment, Su Xing was sorting out the information in his mind, but he could not help but stop. As thest notification sounded, his system page had undergone an earth-shaking change. [ system: Check in to system 2.0 daily ] [ Host: Su Xing ] [ strength: human celestial stage initial stage (85%)] [ affiliation: Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sunset Peak ] [ Abhijna: Destiny-born immortal sword, twelve sword techniques, fallen star primordial divine art, aerialdder, purple demon eyes ] true meaning of returning to the mortal realm/domain. [ Great Dao: Great Dao of mortals (10%)] [ primary roulette opportunity: 0; Intermediate Roulette Opportunity: 1]. Because the disciples of mysterious Sky Sword sect had different levels of cultivation and aptitude, the cultivation rewards they received were also different, but they couldnt bear therge number of people! After this round of operation, Su Xings cultivation value increased by 300,000 points. After he clicked to use it, a powerful cultivation value was born in his body. Pu! A muffled sound came from within Su Xings body. It was as if a shackle had been broken. He immediately felt that his cultivation value had increased by another step. From the early stage of the human immortal realm, he had reached the peak of the early stage of the human immortal realm. At the same time, the immortal energy in his body had also doubled. The iparably powerful sense of power circted, and Su Xing could not help but be enlightened. He was already very close to the middle stage of the human immortal realm! Just as Su Xing was still feeling his cultivation base, the lightning in the sky became increasingly violent. The terrifying energy contained in the flickering lightning was continuously condensing into balls. Looking at the situation in the arena, Su Xing couldnt help but frown. EN, looks like theyve reached their limit. Lets call it a day. At this moment, the disciples who were surrounded by the formation were in a sorry state like charcoal. At the beginning of the heavenly tribtion, they were able to withstand it, butter on, the Lightning became stronger and stronger. The speed at which they refined the lightning began to be unable to keep up with the speed at which the lightning condensed, therefore, they were more or less injured. At this point, when thest wave of the heavenly tribtion came, Su Xing had no choice but to make a move. Because the current heavenly tribtion was alreadyparable to the attacks of those in the crossing cmity stage, with their current condition, if they took it head-on, they would only die. If it were any other cultivator, it would be impossible for them to withstand this terrifying Gods punishment lightning tribtion, but for Su Xing, it was just a matter of a wave of his hand. All of you no longer have any meaning to exist. Disperse! In the blink of an eye, Su Xing easily defeated the Lightning Tribtion. The ck clouds in the sky dispersed and weed a bright starry sky. The disciples opened their eyes one after another and revealed expressions of having survived the tribtion. Senior Brother Ye Youji, was my vision blurred just now? That terrifying lightning tribtion was actually dispersed by elder Su Xing with a wave of his hand! One of the disciples widened his eyes and muttered in shock. Ye Youji was also stunned for a moment and took a deep breath. No, your eyes arent ying tricks on you. Elder Su Xing is really too strong! Because Zhuang Changhe had given the order, other than the group of disciples, only Su Xing was left on the high tform. When they saw the figure dressed in green robes, everyones eyes could not help but be shocked. Then, they revealed a burning and admiring expression. This was simply a miracle! Regarding this, Su Xing did not exin anything. All disciples, go back and wash up properly. In the next two days, consolidate your cultivation and return to your respective homes! After he finished speaking, Su Xings figure disappeared from the high tform. The next moment. The disciples looked at each other in dismay. When they looked at each others eyes, they were all extremely embarrassed! A gust of night wind blew past. A few disciples who were not dressed enough could not help but shiver and shiver. After being tempered, there were not many pieces of clothing left. After being baptized by lightning, there were not many pieces of cloth left! It was not an exaggeration to say that all the disciples were naked at this moment. F * ck! How did I. . . Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Ye Youji took a look at his appearance and left before he could finish his words. Then, countless naked figures flew up from the ground at the same time and rushed in all directions. Thousands of disciples who were not fully clothed dashed in all directions. They could not care about the top, but they could not care about the bottom, and they could not care about the top.. The night was beautiful, and people were moving! It seemed to be a strange scene in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. At the same time! The high-level members of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect also began to temper themselves. .. On a mountain in the region of the clear water sect. Under the cover of the night, two figuresnded. They were Bai Xueling and old monster sword. At this moment, old monster sword was walking in front with ease, while Bai Xueling was about ten feet away from him. Listening to old monster swords incessant chatter, she frowned slightly along the way. Old Monster Sword muttered for a while, then picked up a jar of fine wine. He raised his head and drank it as usual, humming a tune happily. Peach Blossom Tree, that peach blossom bloomed. Today, the immortal nted the Peach Blossom Tree, and the immortal under the Peach Blossom Tree helped me to support it. From now on, I will bear my hair and receive longevity Under the night sky, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, appearing a little strange in the Quiet Night Sky Valley. Old Monster Sword didnt care whether it was strange or not. In his words, although this was the back mountain of the clear water sect, it was also one of their forbidden areas. Other than the people inside, no one dared toe and disturb them. So what if they sang a little song? This ce was also very difficult to find. If it wasnt for his frequent visits when he was young, he might not have been able to find the way in. Of course, the two of them didnte here just to sing a song. The most important thing was that they came here to find an old friend. The long and strange song lingered in their ears. It was indescribably ufortable and ear-piercing. But just as Bai Xueling couldnt help but prepare to stop this unpleasant song, the scene in front of them suddenly changed, and Bai Xueling also stopped. It was still pitch-ck just now, but after a dozen more steps, the scene in front of them suddenly brightened up. Although it was still dark in front of them, their vision was much better. The gxy was brilliant, and the bright moon hung in the sky, illuminating the surrounding trees. It was an absolutely beautiful scene of the night. After entering this ce, old monster sword also put away his smiling appearance. He tiptoed and waved at Snow White, saying in a low voice,. Hey! Little Ling er, if that crazy woman wont let go of meter, then you have to help me stop her. Otherwise, I wont be able to protect my innocence today! What? ? ? ? Innocence? With your disrespectful look, how could you still be innocent? Old Monster Sword suddenly put on a pitiful look. How could he be as fearless as the old monster that he usually was. Alright, Ill try my best! Bai xueling rolled her eyes at Old Monster Sword with a strange expression and followed him in. Based on old monster swords reaction, she could roughly guess the identity of the person who lived here. However, did old monster sworde here to renew their predestined rtionship? Hiss hiss! Chapter 258 - The Sacrificial Offering

Chapter 258: The Sacrificial Offering

On the mountain peak, the moonlight was like water. The silver-haired old woman was enjoying the cold in front of the thatched cottage. Although she was said to be an old woman, in fact, other than her head full of silver hair, one could not find any traces of the passage of time on her body. Her appearance still retained the appearance of a young girl. If one did not know the inside story, they would definitely not be able to guess, she was an existence on the level of the clear water sects patriarch. However, time urged one to grow old. A few hundred years ago, she was valiant and valiant, charming most of the cultivators in the eastern wastnds. Now, she had be the silver-haired patriarch of the clear water sect. What is love in the world? Does it directly teach people to love each other to the death? It was unknown what the Patriarch of the clear water sect thought of, but he could not help but sigh faintly. Flying Guest from the north and the south, Old Wing returning to the cold autumn in the end, I still cant beat her. I Cant beat the time! Good, good, good! I didnt expect that after so many years of not seeing her, she would still be so outstanding! A heartyughter sounded at this moment. Who, who dares to intrude my quiet cultivation ce? Get Out Now! Hearing that someone hade, Patriarch Clearwater suddenly stopped sighing. A trace of coldness shed in his eyes. Those who were familiar with the azure water ancestor knew that when she revealed this expression, someone had already vited her limits. It was possible that some unlucky person was going to be killed! However, in the next moment, when she turned her head to look, she waspletely stunned. Her body trembled slightly. Aplicated expression that seemed to be filled with disbelief but also joy shed across her face continuously within a short period of time. Senior Senior Brother Jian, youre here? With a piercing sound, Patriarch Clearwater arrived in front of the two of them. He stared at old monster sword lovingly, and his voice was filled with tenderness and longing. Hearing this, people couldnt help but feel their hearts ache. Ahem, ahem, this is my good disciple, Little Ling er. Little Ling ER, this is the Clearwater sects Fairy Clearwater. Hurry up and greet her! In the face of the somewhat over-excited Clearwater Patriarch, old monster sword was a bit embarrassed. He hurriedly pulled Bai xueling over to stand in front of him,ughed, and introduced her to the two of them. Clearwater Patriarch? It was actually her? A trace of surprise shed through Bai Xuelings eyes. She then cupped her hands and said, Bai Xueling greets Senior Clearwater! Mm, what a beautiful girl. Her future is bound to be limitless! Bai Xueling: Ever since the two of them appeared, her gaze had never left old monster sword. The words she said at this moment caused Bai xueling to be a little stunned. However, Bai Xueling didnt say anything more. Instead, she tactfully stood to the side. Old Monster Sword, on the other hand, felt a little ufortable. Sensing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, he quickly found an excuse to say something. Well, we came all the way here, but Fairy Clearwater wont invite us in? To be honest, old monster sword was already feeling a little regretful. If it werent for this necessity, he would never havee to look for this woman. However, since he was already here, it was better to get down to business first. Not long after. The two of them were invited into the thatched cottage by Patriarch Clearwater. The furnishings of the thatched cottage were very simple. In an area of less than thirty feet, there was only a simple wooden bed, a dressing table with a bronze mirror, a simple wooden square table, and a few chairs. The three of them sat down at the square table, and the atmosphere once again fell into a stalemate. After Patriarch Clearwater, who was the master, entered the cottage, other than staring at old monster sword, he didnt say anything, nor did he make any other movements. He just watched quietly, which gave old monster sword goosebumps. Ahem! Well, how about Fairy Clearwater? Hearing old monster swords words, elder ancestor Clearwater was stunned for a moment, then shook his head sadly. Not good, not good at all! Its still the life of wandering the world with senior brother sword. Its morefortable and fulfilling. Hearing this, Bai Xueling had a strange expression. Of course, old monster swords expression was even more strange now. Hehe, thats good, thats goodold monster sword casually replied. Then, he continued drinking without saying a word. Bai Xueling had once heard old monster sword mention something about the rtionship between old monster sword and Patriarch Clearwater when he was drunk. It was said that three hundred years ago, the two were an immortal couple envied by all the cultivators in the eastern wastnds. Of course, she didnt know what happened after that, but after seeing their reactions now.., she vaguely guessed something. Now that they hadnt seen each other for many years, they should have a lot to talk about! Was it because she was there that they couldnt let go? Thinking of this, Bai Xueling found an excuse and walked out of the cottage. Of course, she didnt notice that when she walked out of the cottage, Old Monster Swords face turned green. Outside the cottage, Bai Xueling smiled sweetly. Damn old man, this is the best I can do for you. The rest is up to you! Then, Bai Xueling found a ce with a good night view. Then, she sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. The night was long. Under the moonlight, there was a row of beautiful and seductive night view. Not long after. From the direction of the thatched cottage, there was a faint murmur! .. At the same time, somewhere under the thousand-li Red Cliff. In the pitch-ck underground space. A vigorous figure shed by, making a strange sound. Who is it? A few ck-robed men who were in charge of patrolling heard the movement. Then, they went up to check with vignt expressions. Ha! Youre quite alert, but whats the use of that? A ck shadow shed past, and a muffled groan was heard. The first two ck-robed men who were checking fainted on the ground, and the life force on their bodies disappeared in an instant. Mo Shenghong said in a low voice, Senior Sword Immortal, its settled! Well, save them! As soon as he said that, two figures walked out one after the other. It was wine sword immortal and Yin buping, the sect master of the clear water sect! Then, the three of them continued to walk into the darkness. The space in the darkness was very huge. After walking forward, countless cages appeared in front of them, in which arge number of humans were imprisoned. Among them, most of them were mortals, ounting for about 90% . Other than that, the rest were all cultivators with cultivation bases. The most unbelievable thing was that there were actually a few higher-ups of the forces among them. Between the cage and the cage was a 30-foot-wide passageway. The three of them continued to walk forward without changing their expressions. The ck-robed guards they saw along the way were all swiftly killed by Mo Shenghong, while Wine Sword Immortal and Yin buping followed behind. Every time they reached a cage, the three of them would casually break the cage and release the prisoners inside. As for the cultivators and mortals who had obtained their freedom, most of them followed the arrangements and escaped along the exit. There were also a few who wanted to follow behind Wine Sword Immortal and the others, but they were also sent out. In about an hour, most of the people in the underground space were rescued one by one! Damn it! Looking at the empty cage, Yin buping couldnt help but let out a cold snort. His killing intent surged out in all directions. This is outrageous! These devil brats actually captured so many sacrificial offerings. Theyre really killing in vain! Alright, the matter has been resolved. Lets go then. This ce isnt a ce to stay for long! Wine Sword Immortal let out a long sigh and immediately dashed towards the exit. After that, Mo Shenghong and yin buping exchanged a nce before disappearing into the darkness. This was already the third batch of humans that they had rescued after wine sword immortal had been imprisoned by the Devil Race. There were still more humans waiting for them to rescue. .. After the few of them left, about an hour passed. In another dark underground hall, a middle-aged man dressed in blood-red clothes roared crazily. Below the hall, the ck-robed men all lowered their heads and did not speak at all! Trash, all of them are trash. Who is it? He has ruined the good deeds of our demon race time and time again. He even knows where the sacrificial offerings are being held. Who Is It? Who Is It? A hoarse and slightly sharp voice roared furiously in the Dark Hall. He was in a crazed and ruthless state! Damn it, there are still more than ten days before the sacrificial offering begins! Chapter 259 - The Mysterious Masked Saint Messenger

Chapter 259: The Mysterious Masked Saint Messenger

In the Dark Hall, there was absolute silence. Silence! It was deathly quiet. Only angry roars echoed in the hall, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. At least, that was the case for the group of ck-robed men kneeling under the prince. Chen Youliang was furious, but no one dared to make a sound. They all wished they could bury their heads in the ground before giving up. As for this temperamental and tyrannical holy son Everyone was already terrified. How could they dare to show their faces at this moment. Suddenly, at this moment, a mocking voice was heard in the hall. Brat, why are you throwing a tantrum here again? I heard your voice from far away just now! Benefactor Holy Envoy? ! Hahaha! Why did youe, Saint Messenger? Why didnt you tell me in advance that I would personally go out to wee you! The moment he heard the voice, the Fury on Chen Youliangs face disappeared and was reced by a trace of joy. Thats right, this temperamental demon actuallyughed. The group of ck-robed men kneeling on the ground did not raise their heads, but their hearts were shocked. It was hard to imagine that the holy son, who was still angry a moment ago, would smile like a simple and honest youth in the next moment. It was really hard to believe. Who was the person who could make him show such an expression? Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but feel puzzled. Soon, they saw that person. As soon as he finished speaking, a masked man wearing a loose ck robe with half-ck and half-hundred long hair and holding a shiny silver cane slowly walked in from outside the hall. His way of walking was very strange. He tapped the ground with his two crutches, and his entire figure moved a few feet forward. After tapping the cane a few times, he appeared in the hall. Greetings, Saint Messenger! Chen Youliang came to the persons side in a sh. He cupped his fists and was about to kneel down when the masked man blocked him with his cane. Seeing Chen Youliangs respectful look, he nodded with satisfaction and said. Rascal, theres no need for so much etiquette between you and me! Tell me, what happened that made you so angry? Its a long story about my benefactor. Please take your seat first and allow me to talk to you slowly. The masked man nced at Chen Youliang and nodded with a smile, but did not say anything. Get out of the way, you bunch of useless things. Chen Youliang berated the ck-robed man kneeling in front of him to get out of the way while he respectfully helped the masked man to sit on the throne in the main hall. The masked man did not dy and calmly sat down. But this caused the group of ck-robed men to be shocked! The throne was the symbol of the highest authority in the demon race. Chen Youliang was able to sit on this position because he was the saint chosen by the demon race. Then this mysterious man sat on the throne so openly. Could it be that he was also a high-ranking member of the demon race? Just as everyone was puzzled, Chen Youliang shouted sternly. This is the saint emissary of the demon race. He is one of the highest existences in the demon race apart from the demon emperor. He sits on the same level as the twelve demon emperors under him. All of you should quickly bow when you see him. Seeing that everyone was still suspicious, he could not help but have a trace of killing intent sh through his eyes. He was able to sit in this position and be the saint son of the demon race. All of this could be said to be closely rted to the masked man. If it was not for the masked general He had saved him from the water prison of Dafeng, but he was still a useless prince who was bullied by others. Therefore, to him, the masked man was simply the existence of a second parent. He would not let anyone who dared to be disrespectful to the masked man go, even if it was with a questioning gaze. Under Chen Youliangs murderous gaze, a chill could not help but rise in the hall. It was a kind of soul-piercing chill, as if a vicious dog had its eyes on him. We pay our respects to the Saint Ambassador We wish the Saint Ambassador Eternal Happiness and longevity as long as the heavens. When the ck-clothed men kneeling in the hall saw this, they did not dare to be negligent and saluted the masked man one after another. Faced with everyones salutation, the masked man did not decline like before. Instead, he clearly epted it. Eternal happiness and longevity as long as the heavens! TSK TSK After reminiscing for a while, the masked man turned his head to look at Chen Youliang and said meaningfully, You brat, you really know how to y tricks. This slogan is not bad. I like it very much! Haha! Its good that saint emissary likes it. Ill let them think of a few more. Mm, did something happen to the demonic sect? The masked man ced his crutches on both sides of the throne. He lowered his legs as he asked casually, as if he was making small talk. Upon hearing this, Chen Youliangs eyes were filled with killing intent. Saint Messenger, our sect has followed your previous instructions and captured many sacrificial offerings to prepare for the sacrificial hall in the future when the east continent is in chaos. Everything was going very smoothly. Even the cultivators in the east continent had their strength reduced by a lot. However, the sacrificial offerings have been rescued one after another since a while ago. Now, we have lost more than 100,000 sacrificial offerings. Im afraid that it will have a great impact on the sacrificial offerings in the future! At this point, Chen Youliangs expression became even more solemn. One had to know that they had spent a lot of effort and went through a lot of trouble to do all this in order to prepare for the revival of the demon race in the future. Now, the key to opening the connection between the demon race and the eastern wastnds had actually been stolen, their previous preparations had been in vain. Have you found out whos behind this? As the masked man covered his face, he could not see the expression on his face. However, he could still feel the coldness in his low voice. Obviously, he was also a little displeased. A bunch of trash. Bring your things up. As soon as he finished speaking, a few ck-robed men carried the stone b into the hall and ced it in the center of the hall. Stone tablet? It was actually a stone tablet that wasid on the road! The moment the masked man saw the stone tablet, his gaze could not help but turn cold. This was because a few water stains had suddenly appeared in the corner, or rather, the wine stains left behind by the wine were more appropriate. With such an item, has the saint messenger thought of who that person was? Seeing that the masked man did not speak, chen Youliang continued, Traces of the wine were found in the ces where the three sacrificial offerings were rescued. ording to the experts of the eastern wastnds that the demonic God sect had recentlye into contact with, there are currently two people who have the ability to rescue people and find the location where the sacrificial offerings were hidden. One of them is the patriarch of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, entric sword. This person is addicted to alcohol by nature and his cultivation has improved even further after breaking through. It is said that he has already reached the realm of Ascension and above. His strength is not ordinary! When the masked man heard this, he pondered for a moment before shaking his head. entric sword went to a ce. This matter is not his doing. Yes! I think so too. Although old monster sword was strong, they were all hiding in the thousand miles red cliff, but old monster sword was not there. It was obvious that the matter of the sacrifice being saved had little to do with him. Then, the second person was next. That person had unfathomable strength and also had a great enmity with the demonic sect. Even old monster sword could not help but be dwarfed by him. Whether it was in terms of strength or in terms of various methods, the former and thetter were quite different. Chen Youliang and the masked man looked at each other and said the same name. Wine Sword Immortal! At this moment, wine sword immortal sneezed unconsciously in another part of the vast desert! .. Chapter 260 - Old Sword Monster and Ancestor Clearwater

Chapter 260: Old Sword Monster and Ancestor Clearwater

A thousand miles of Red Cliff, somewhere in the Gobi Desert. At this time, the sky was already bright. The gentle sunlight prated through the clouds and shone on the gravel all over the ground, giving off a sparkling light. Drunk Sword Immortal was casually sitting on a sand dune when he subconsciously sneezed. Then, he withdrew his gaze from the distance and muttered. Eh? Thats strange. Which evil devil is thinking about me, an old madman? Under the sand dunes, Mo Shenghong and Yin Buping looked at each other and walked toward the sand dune. Senior Sword Immortal, the people we saved this time have all rested well. Now, we will escort them out of the Thousand-Mile Red Cliff. Senior, look Okay, I got it. Go, Go! Drunk Sword Immortal waved his hand andy on the sand dune, closing his eyes and resting. This was already the third batch of people rescued from the demon cave. Among them, there were soldiers and civilians, but less than one-tenth of them were cultivators. There were even fewer cultivators who could fight after the previous imprisonment, it was indeed very dangerous for them to continue staying at the Thousand-Miles Red Cliff. Once the demon race found their location, no matter how strong Drunk Sword Immortal was, it would be difficult for him to take care of everyone. Moreover, after this lesson, the demons had already increased their vignce. The remaining hiding ces for the sacrificial offerings should have already been moved. It was impossible for them to save people as easily as before. However, since things had reached this stage, it was enough to buy time. Next, they still had more important things to do. Just like that. More than 100,000 people marched towards the periphery of the desert. The scene was quite spectacr. With Drunk Sword Immortal, who was known as a living map, traveling with them, they did not encounter any danger. asionally, they encountered a small group of demonic sect teams that were searching for them, but they were easily dealt with by Mo Shenghong. The journey could be considered a thrilling one. Very soon! After traveling for more than half a day, they saw the scene at the periphery of the desert. Just as everyone was crying tears of joy for surviving the disaster, Drunk Sword Immortal and the other two had already left. .. At this moment. On a verdant mountain peak near the clear water sect. Bai Xueling, who was meditating, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the rising sun that was gradually rising into the sea of clouds. She revealed a faint smile. With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open. Ah! Old Monster Sword pushed the door open and walked out. He couldnt help but yawn. Master, how wasst night? Bai Xueling heard themotion and turned her gaze to Drunk Sword Immortals pale face. Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on her face. No wonder she was so surprised! At this moment, the Old Sword Monsters face was pale. His originally messy hair became even more disheveled, and his clothes were tied with messy buttons Coupled with his hurried expression, it was obvious thatst night was definitely not going to be peaceful. Cough, cough! About that, dont pry into adults matters, child! When he was asked aboutst nights matter, Old Sword Monsters looked at his disciple vigntly, as if he was afraid that someone would see through him. He rubbed his messy hair and walked to the side by himself. He started mumbling to himself, looking a little strange. Just as Bai Xueling was a little confused, the wooden door of the thatched cottage creaked open again. However, this time, it was not the silver-haired ancestor of Clearwater Sect who walked outst night. It was a graceful and ethereal-looking young girl. Her ck hair was as soft as a waterfall, and her pretty face was as clear as jade! Her face was ruddy, like a young girl in the prime of her life. When people saw her, they couldnt help but secretly praise her. What a handsome beauty. However, there was one thing that made Bai Xueling feel a little strange. She had been standing guard nearbyst night. Although she had entered a meditative state, she could still detect anyone who approached her. However, no one hadest night. who was this young girl who walked out? Could she be the maid of the ancestor of Clearwater Sect? Master! Bai Xueling asked curiously, Who is this girl? Girl? Old Sword Monster, who was scratching his head, was stunned when he heard that. After stuttering for a while, he said with a strange expression, You dont know her. Didnt you see herst night? I saw herst night. Why dont I have any impression of her? Hearing Old Sword Monsters words, Bai Xueling looked at the young girl again. This time, she saw some clues. This person was quite good-looking, but he gave her a familiar feeling. Thats right, her appearance was very simr to that of ancestor Clearwater. Upon closer inspection, she actually looked like ancestor Clearwater when he was young. Thinking of this, Bai Xuelings gaze looked back and forth between old monster sword and the young girl. Under Bai Xuelings gaze, not only did the young girl not show any abnormalities, she even looked at her with a smile. Her gaze was filled with admiration, just like how an elder would look at a junior. The next moment. Bai Xueling came back to her senses, cupped her fists slightly, and said. Disciple Bai Xueling greets Masters wife! Masters wife!! Old Sword Monster was holding his beard by the side. When he heard her call her masters wife, he was so scared that he almost pulled out more than ten of his beard. His face instantly became colorful. In contrast to old monster swords actions, the young girl responded generously. The smile on her face became more and more intense. Bai Xueling! What a beautiful girl. Bai xueling: Er It seemed you said the same thingst night! After thinking about it, Bai Xueling felt relieved. It was said that beautyes from the eye of the beholder. On that day, ancestor Clearwater had ced all his attention on Old Sword Monster. It would be strange if he could see her. But what was going on? Why didnt Patriarch Clearwaters silver hair turn into ck hair overnight? He even looked much younger. At this moment, when the two of them stood together, those who knew were masters wife and disciple. Those who didnt would think that they were two little sisters! Sensing Bai Xuelings suspicion, Patriarch Clearwater covered his mouth andughed. The reason why you saw Masters wife twice was because I cultivated a cultivation technique called Eternal Spring Art. As the name implied, eternal spring pce was a cultivation technique that could be cultivated to the extreme to maintain eternal youth. However, other than the cultivation technique, it also needed a certain external stimtion. Back when entric sword left, Patriarch Clearwater was trapped by love and his hair turned white overnight. Now that the two of them were reunited, Patriarch Clearwater was able to recover his appearance. As for how he recovered, Patriarch Clearwater smiled but didnt say anything. Alright, youre not the one at a disadvantage. What are you mumbling about!Patriarch Clearwater walked to entric swords side and pulled him up. Bai Xueling: These two? They were a little strange! Old Monster Sword wore a bitter expression as he allowed patriarch clearwater to cling onto him. The wine sk in his hand fell to the ground, but he didnt notice it. Perhaps he didnt have the mood to drink even if he did notice it. As for Bai Xueling, she tactfully turned her head to the side. Not long after. The setting sun slowly rose into the sky, and an orange light shone on the two of them. A bearded figure with a beautiful woman next to him. It was supposed to be a very beautiful scene, but now, it lookedpletely out of ce. This was probably one of the reasons why Bai Xueling chose to turn her head around! After watching the Sun Pass, Patriarch Clearwater finally left Old Monster Swords shoulder. She looked at the person next to her with a reproachful look. Then, she took out a copper disk from her storage ring and ced it in old monster swords hand. Immediately after, her entire body became quiet. Old Monster Sword said in a low voice, You know about it? Yes. Senior Brother Sword, youve always been cheerful. You like to put everything on your face. Its been so many years, but you havent changed at all! After saying this, Patriarch Clearwater looked at the Sun in the sky faintly. She covered her forehead with one hand and made a distant gesture. I know why youre here. You just want this spirit disk, so Ill give it to you. Although I know that you wonte to find me if you have nothing to do, Im really happy because Im already very satisfied to be able to help Senior Brother Jian. entric sword dodged his gaze and finally fixed his eyes on that familiar figure. Junior Sister Jaderiver, I Hehe! Senior brother, stop talking. Im tired today. Patriarch Jaderiver suddenly shook his head and nced at old monster sword before walking into the thatched cottage. The moment the door closed, her slightly resentful voice came from the crack in the door. The path down the mountain isnt far. Senior Brother Sword, Ling er, I wont send you off! .. Chapter 261 - An Old Friend of Huangshi Town

Chapter 261: An Old Friend of Huangshi Town

After a night at the back of the mountain of the clear water sect. Old Monster Sword got what he wanted, but for some reason, he felt empty in his heart. But he also knew that the once-in-a-thousand-years catastrophe wasing. The matter of love between a son and a daughter did note at the right time for the current situation, or rather, for the current him. He pondered for a moment. Facing the tightly shut thatched cottage, he gently knocked on the door. Junior Sister Clearwater, great changes are about to ur in the East Wilderness. We are both patriarchs of various sects, and many things are beyond our control. Actually forget it. When the East Wilderness is pacified and the demons are exterminated, I, Jian Wudi, will definitelye here to find you. Junior sister, Take Care! After saying this, old monster sword let out a long sigh and walked down the mountain. When he passed by Bai Xueling, he paused for a moment and said, Little Ling er, lets go back! He was still the same person, but his voice carried a trace of vicissitudes and helplessness. Not sure if it was an illusion, but following behind old monster sword, Bai Xueling actually felt a trace of sadness. What the two of them didnt know was that after they left.. With a creak, the door of the thatched cottage opened. At this moment, Patriarch Clearwater stared nkly at the departing figure with slightly red eyes as he muttered to himself. Senior brother sword, Ill wait for You A gust of wind blew past, and old monster sword and white snow spirits figures disappeared from sight. .. Huff Huff Huff! High in the sky, the two of them were silent. Other than the sound of the wind, there was no other sound. It was a rare asion that old monster sword didntugh or sing. Instead, he kept his head down and rushed forward, his speed more than twice as fast as when he came. Master, are you okay?White Snow Spirit controlled the spirit sword and flew to his side, asking with concern. But at this time, old monster sword seemed to be in deep thought. He turned a deaf ear to white snow spirits question, as if he didnt hear it. It wasnt until white snow spirit repeated it for the second time that he slowly came back to his senses. Ah! Oh! Im fine, Im Fine! White Snow Spirit: Fine, fine, then why do you look like youre in a daze. I drank a little too much today, I drank too much. Believe my ass, you old Geezer, youre very evil! White Snow Spirit rolled her eyes at Old Monster Sword and didnt ask any more questions. After all, this was her private matter. As her disciple, it wouldnt be good if she appeared too gossipy. Most importantly, this wasnt suitable for her style! .. At the same time, a thousand miles away. In front of the mountain gate of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, loud noises could be heard. In their line of sight. There were about several hundred people gathered in front of the mountain gate. They were making a ruckus, and their imposing manner and numbers were in stark contrast to the few lone mountain-guarding disciples. The disciples guarding the mountain gate werepletely stunned. In the blink of an eye, these people had swarmed over. At first, they thought that they were passing vigers, but they did not expect that these people would actually surround the mountain gate. Not long after, they hadpletely surrounded the entire mountain gate. At this moment! A square-faced man squeezed out of the crowd. He walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger. His shoulders were big and his waist was round. With one look, one could tell that he was a martial artist. Not only was he a martial artist, but there was also a faint trace of spiritual energy on his body. The mountain-guarding disciples looked at each other. At this moment, they still did not understand what these people were here for. However, after experiencing the medicinal bath, their cultivation levels had all broken through. Although their numbers were iparable to the other party, they did not immediately seek help from the sect because they were confident in their cultivation levels. The only person they needed to keep a close eye on was the man just now because he was an aurous core stage cultivator. Although there were a few other cultivators, they were only foundation establishment stage cultivators. They were nothing to worry about at this moment. At this moment, the square-faced man who walked outforted everyone and cupped his fists towards the few disciples guarding the mountain. Little brother, my name is Huang Sheng! We are all residents of Yellowstone Town, and these young people are the young elites of our town Hearing Huang Shengs introduction, the few disciples slowly let down their guard. Yellowstone town was located in the jurisdiction of the mysterious Sky Sword sect and was not far from their sect. They often passed by when they were buying supplies for the sect, so they were not unfamiliar with it. The disciple guarding the mountain, Wang Ergou, took a step forward, he cleared his throat and said, Since you are citizens of the mysterious Sky Sword sect, you should know that you are not allowed to trespass in the important areas of the sect. On ount that this is your first offense, we wont hold it against you this time. Why Dont you all quickly leave! Were not leaving. Were not leaving. We came here to join the sect! Thats right. Were all here to join the sect! And me! And Me! Join the sect? The few disciples on guard looked at each other when they heard this. They were all baffled. Wang Ergou took a step forward and said, We wee you all if you want to join the mysterious Sky Sword sect, but now is not the time for the disciple recruitment ceremony. Moreover, we havent received any notice that the sect wants to ept disciples! Therefore, everyone, please leave! With that said, Wang Ergou did not forget to release his aura, forcing the surrounding people to take a few steps back. When the other disciples saw this, they also released their cultivation auras. They nned to use this as a deterrent to make these people retreat. Other than Huang Sheng, the rest of them retreated more than a hundred feet. Seeing this situation, the youths behind them also became anxious. We are here to join the sect to learn our skills and protect our homes in the future. How can we leave so easily! ! It turned out that after thest massacre and plunder by the godfiend sect, although the residents of Yellowstone town benefited from the protection of the experts and were ultimately safe and sound, they had recently heard from God knows where that the demon race would descend again. With someone taking the lead.., they had the idea of cultivating to protect their homnd. After learning of this news, they went to find chief bodyguard Huang Sheng, who had a cultivation base in the town, and expressed their intention to send their sons to him to cultivate. However, Huang Sheng knew that with his skills, how could he teach everyone? He immediately thought of Su Xing, who had destroyed the evil dragon back then, and brought everyone to the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Looking at the group of Yellow Stone Town youths who were constantly charging towards the mountain gate and being forced back by their auras, Huang Sheng could not help but feel uneasy. He had forgotten about this. There was a time limit for the sect to ept disciples. Therger the sect, the more they valued the rules, and this was even more so for the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, which was one of the top ten sects. Huang Shengs heart could not help but thump. Oh No! This time, he had bragged too much. When he came, he even bragged about how he and the mysterious Heavenly Sword Sects disciple, Su Xing, fought against the ancient evil bone dragon together. He didnt expect that.. Now, they couldnt even enter the mountain gate. Suddenly, the voice of a young youth sounded. Listen Well, Chief Huang is acquainted with the higher-ups of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Quickly let us in. Oh My God Thest thing Huang Sheng wanted had happened! Even if Su Xing remembered him after such a long time, he was just a disciple of the mysterious heavenly sword sect. He didnt have the right to speak in front of the sects rules! When he was bragging, he bragged about Su Xing as an extraordinary figure of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect in order to show off his connections. This time, it was really difficult to end things. What? You guys know the sects upper echelons? Huang Ergou and the other disciples looked at each other in dismay, revealing expressions of doubt. The youth said that they knew the sects upper echelons. They should only be elders or perhaps senior disciples. So what if they knew each other? The sects recruitment of disciples was a major matter. Other than the sect master, even the eight chief seats did not have the right to interfere. However, for the sake of safety, Wang Ergou decided to confirm it again. He looked at the yellow-clothed youth who spoke and asked, Who are the senior officials of the sect you mentioned? Tell me their names! Uh.. Whats his name? I cant remember the name Uncle Huang said. Do any of you still remember him? The yellow-clothed youth scratched his head and turned to the crowd to ask for an answer. All kinds of names were shouted out, causing the disciples guarding the mountain to be somewhat stunned. Didnt they say they knew each other? They didnt even remember their names! There was no one else! Right, his name is Su Xing right, right, right, his name is Su Xing, I remember! .. Chapter 262 - Elder Su Xing Uses the Back Door

Chapter 262: Elder Su Xing Uses the Back Door

What? ? ? ? When they heard someone call out that name, the disciples guarding the mountain couldnt help but be stunned. If they had said which elder or genius disciple, they wouldnt have been so shocked even if they had said the chief monk. However, when they heard Su Xings name, they were instantly stunned. On the other side, when the group of youths saw that Huang Ergou and the others were stunned, they immediately urged them to enter. Hey! Uncle Huang, where are you going? Dont worry, they have already sent people in to inform us. I reckon that someone wille out to pick us up very soon. When the few yellow stone town youths saw Huang Sheng silently retreating, they hurriedly went up to him and surrounded him in the middle, recounting the shocked expressions of the disciples guarding the mountain just now. At this moment, Huang Sheng really didnt know whether tough or cry. Following the finger of one of the youths, he saw that there really were people who had left. Without thinking, they should have gone to report to the sect elders. Huang Sheng suppressed the bitterness in his heart and tried to calm down the youths whose auras were soaring. All of you, quiet down and listen to me. Seeing that he was about to speak, the group of youths all quieted down one by one, each of them putting on a serious expression. Because after the verification just now, they were now firmly convinced that Huang Sheng knew the higher-ups of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. At this moment, Huang Sheng had suddenly be tall and mighty in everyones image. I think Dont worry, I will fight for you guys wellter. But after all, today is not the day for the sect to take in disciples. If it doesnt work, dont be discouraged. Looking at the hundreds of pairs of eyes with burning eyes and excited expressions, Huang Sheng suddenly swallowed his words to persuade them to leave, he suddenly said in a clear voice, Not today. I will bring you here when the sect takes in disciples in the future. No matter what, dont be discouraged, okay? Okay!The teenagers seemed to be infected as they shouted in unison. A few of the mountain-guarding disciples who were mumbling suddenly heard their voices and could not help but be shocked. However, when they found that they had consciously retreated not far away, they did not pay too much attention to them. .. In the meeting hall. Two figures were talking. Rather than talking, it was more appropriate to say that Zhuang Changhe was spitting all over again. There was nothing they could do. After the medicinal bath, the weakest of the ckheaven Sword sects disciples had already reached the aurous core stage, while a few had already broken through to the nascent soul stage. Other than the disciples, the elders and the other chief seats, including Zhuang Changhe himself, had all improved a lot. In just two to three days, the overall strength of the ckheaven Sword sect could be said to have increased several times! Such a good thing. No wonder Zhuang Changhe, a mature and steady man, was so ecstatic! Elder Su Xing, letting you be the cultivation impartation elder is the best decision Ive Made in my life. Im starting to regret why I didnt let you teach disciples earlier. Hehe! But its not toote now! The regretful look on Zhuang Changhes face shed, and then he couldnt help butugh out loud. But to be honest, if he had really made Su Xing a cultivation impartation elder a few years earlier, perhaps the scene in the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would have been different. Su Xing smiled faintly and did not say anything. This time, the Disciplesbreakthrough was within his expectations. If it was not for him, he would not have released the military order that would allow all the disciples to be promoted three levels within a month. Firstly, it was to create momentum for himself, and also to gain experience as soon as possible so that his cultivation could improve further. After this reward, he had a new understanding of the east continent. A bold guess appeared in his mind. If his guess was true, then things would be interesting. Of course, he had not confirmed it yet. Therefore, he did not tell anyone else about this guess. Report! At this moment, a disciple hurried in. Cultivators should be steady no matter what. Its not proper to be flustered!Zhuang Changhe was talking excitedly when he saw someone running in. He couldnt help but berate. Eh? Arent you that disciple guarding the mountain, Wang Ergou? Why did youe here instead of guarding the mountain gate? Hearing that the sect master still recognized him, Wang Ergous eyes couldnt help but shine. Reporting to the sect master, there are several hundred youths gathered at the mountain gate saying that they want to enter the sect, so I came to inform them. Mm, not bad! After Zhuang Changhe heard it, he nodded his head as if it was a matter of fact. The demon race is about to be born. Its not bad that these mortals can think of cultivating to strengthen themselves! Previously, he had discussed with the eight chiefs whether he should recruit another batch of disciples. However, he did not have the mood to do so now. Firstly, it was not far from the time when the demon race would be born. It was toote to recruit disciples now. It was better to focus all his attention on the cultivation of the original disciples. Secondly, it would take a lot of time and resources to cultivate a disciple. The most important thing was that the sectcked time the most. As for resources.. Thinking of this, Zhuang Changhes gaze drifted to Su Xing, who was calm andposed. At the moment, taking in disciples was indeed very ambitious. The demon race could not give them the time to grow up. Ahem! Go and send them away. Tell them toe back for the disciple recruitment ceremony in two years! After saying this, Zhuang Changhe was about to discuss with Su Xing how he was going to increase the strength of his disciples. However, he found that Wang Ergou was still standing motionlessly on the spot, so he asked again. Yes! Wang ergou, is there anything else? Wang ergou said resentfully, Sect master, please forgive me. If it was an ordinary person, I wouldnt have bothered you. However, the person who came this time said that he was familiar with the sects higher-ups and asked me to report to him, so Listening to Wang Ergous description, Zhuang Changhes thick eyebrows suddenly furrowed. Using the back door? He hated this kind of thing the most, especially when it happened in the mysterious Sky Sword sect. He hated it to the core. If they were to use the back door and let people with bad innate talent enter the sect, then they would not have any impact on the sect for a short period of time. However, after a hundred years or a few decades.., the disadvantage of the sect was gradually revealed. It was like the first termite appearing on a bridge. This was how a thousand-mile-long dike copsed into an ants Nest! Zhuang Changhe was very angry. He spoke almost word by word. Regardless of who the higher-ups he knows are, immediately get him toe to the meeting hall to look for me! Immediately! Hearing Zhuang Changhes roar, Wang Ergou was momentarily stunned. Clearly, he did not know why Zhuang Changhe was so angry. Hurry up and Go! Su Xing, who was beside him, was leisurely drinking his tea as if he did not care about this matter. To him, he only needed to teach his disciples well and obtain the experience he needed to improve his cultivation level. That was the most important thing. There would naturally be someone to manage the matters of the other sects. However, although he did not dislike the idea of using the backdoor, he did not advocate it either. This was because there was nothing fair in this era. Sect master, theres no need to invite this person, because hes right here!Wang Ergou said with trepidation. Right here, where is he? Zhuang Changhes face darkened, and he immediately looked around the grand hall. However, there was no one else in the grand hall except for him and Su Xing. Because his original intention today was to talk about the disciplesfuture direction of cultivation, he specifically called Su Xing over. Where is he? Not finding him, Zhuang Changhe frowned again. That person is elder Su Xing What? ? ? .. Chapter 263 - Two Sides of Philosophy

Chapter 263: Two Sides of Philosophy

Was it elder Su Xing? ! When he heard Wang Ergou, the disciple guarding the mountain, the hall quieted down at the same time. Zhuang Changhe, on the other hand, showed a stunned expression. It was obvious that he had not expected it to be Su Xing. Su Xing, who had been stirring the tea leaves with the lid of the Teacup, could not help but turn his head when he heard someone call his name again. He said casually, Whats wrong? Did Something Happen? Zhuang Changhe, who was indignant a second ago, had a gentle expression the next moment. He was stunned for only an instant. If he didnt observe carefully, he wouldnt have noticed it. Nothing. What could have happened?Zhuang Changhe replied with a smile. He turned his head and said to Wang Ergou. Pass my order. Bring them up the mountain! Sect master? Didnt you hear me? I asked you to bring them up. I will personally arrange it. Just bring them up. Yes, sect master. Didnt the sect master ask me to send them away just now? Why did he ask me to bring them up in the blink of an eye? This is strange. Am I hallucinating? Wang Ergou was still in a daze until he walked out of the hall. He even thought that he was hallucinating. Hahaha! Elder Su Xing is indeed an outdoorsman. He even knows mortals in the secr world. Zhuang changheughed loudly and walked to sit beside Su Xing. If it were anyone else, Zhuang Changhe would definitely berate them for using such a backdoor. However, he had a different view of the people around Su Xing. Su Xings identity as the son of Fate was one of the reasons, as well as his unpredictable methods that allowed his disciples to advance collectively. In other words, the trouble caused by recruiting new disciples would not appear with Su Xing. With his huge spirit herb garden as the backing of resources, as well as the methods he used to teach his disciples! TSK TSK! How could these peoplee through the back door? They were clearly here to bring fresh blood to the mysterious heavenly sword sect. Moreover, Zhuang Changhe could use this to give Su Xing face. It was simply the best of three! As for using the back door? Those who did not have the ability were called using the back door. But for people like the young man from Yellowstone Town, it was called making things convenient for others, and making things convenient for oneself. The definition of philosophy was that things often had two sides! It was clearly the same thing, but now in Zhuang Changhes eyes, there was a different definition. Su Xing was drinking tea by himself, with a carefree look on his face. It was not until he heard Zhuang Changhes words that he gently put down the Teacup in his hand. However, he did not understand Zhuang Changhes words, so he simplyughed it off. An outing? Knowing mortals? What the hell? However, that did not matter. The key was that he knew what he was doing. Of course, that was what Zhuang Changhe thought. Then, the two continued to discuss the disciplesuing training. Su Xing pondered for a moment and said. Sect leader, the disciples fromst time have not fully digested the training. Its better to cultivate in seclusion for the next few days. After three days, we will let them ept the new training. Although he also wanted to let the disciples improve quickly, there was a limit to everything. Blindly improving was not a good thing. Whether it was cultivation or improvement, they had to be rxed or rxed. Otherwise, it would be no different from pushing a seedling to grow faster. Su Xing calmly informed Zhuang Changhe of the next arrangements, which was also the same as giving him a shot in the arm. The medicinal bath trial was only the beginning, and the bigger show was still toe. Zhuang Changhe was overjoyed at this. Because he had seen Su Xings methods thest time, he was filled with anticipation for the following trial. Sect master, weve brought her here! Outside the main hall, a disciple said in a clear voice. Since there was nothing else, Su Xing nned to return to the sunset peak to prepare the medicinal bath for his junior sisters, but was stopped by Zhuang Changhe. Elder Su Xing, dont be anxious. Its better to return after meeting an old friend! An old friend? Su Xing was stunned and did not react. However, when his spiritual sense scanned the crowd outside the main hall, his expression was a little strange. There was no other reason. It was only because he found a few familiar faces. It was only now that he understood what Zhuang Changhe meant. It was rather funny. It turned out that he was the one who used the back door. However, this made Su Xing temporarily give up on leaving. As the meeting hall was an important ce for the Xuan Heaven Sword sect, outsiders were usually not allowed to enter. Hence, Zhuang Changhe asked his disciples to arrange for the people to be in the nine peakscultivation square while he and Su Xing walked out of the hall. In the nine peakscultivation square, a group of youths were discussing animatedly. Basically, they were all eximing about the grandeur of the square and the magnificence and wonder of the pavilions and pavilions in front of them. Countless pairs of simple eyes were filled with great shock and yearning. Wow! Is this the sect that we will be cultivating in the future? Its simply a paradise on Earth. Its too beautiful! Even the air is very fresh. Looking down from here is really spectacr! Suddenly, two figures appeared in sight. There was amotion among the crowd in the square. Wow! Who are these two people? The other one is so handsome. Is He an immortal from the Sky? And his temperament is also great. I dont know how to describe it, but he gives off a very powerful feeling! The other uncle is also very stylish. He should also be an extraordinary figure in the sect. Shh! Stop talking. They areing over. Seeing the two people getting closer and closer, the discussion was immediately suppressed. Zhuang Changhe and Su Xing walked out of the hall unhurriedly and walked toward the square. Wang ergou whispered from the side. This is our sect master and this is elder Su Xing. If you have anything to say to themter, just tell them! Ill take my leave First! Afterpleting the task assigned by Zhuang Changhe, Wang Ergou brought the person over and gave a brief introduction before rushing towards the mountain gate. His duty was to guard the mountain gate. He couldnt be dyed any longer. Chief Huang, how have you been! Fellow Daoist Su! Hearing that familiar voice, Huang Sheng turned around with a slight tremble. When he saw that it was Su Xing, a hint of joy appeared on his face. To Su Xing, he might be an insignificant person, but to Huang Sheng, Su Xing was the noble existence in his life. Not only did he save him time and time again, but he also dealt with the evil dragon for his fellow vigers, and even stood up when the demon race invaded the east barren.. Even his own cultivation base was only able to advance to the aurous core realm in this life because of Su Xing. Therefore, he was filled with admiration and gratitude towards Su Xing. After a simple greeting, Huang Sheng told him the reason why he and the others hade to the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Sect master, what do you think we should do? Su Xing looked at Zhuang Changhe. Just now, he had roughly swept a nce at the hundreds of youths. Most of them had decent aptitude and talent, and some of them had even reached an excellent level. It was not impossible to recruit them into the sect, but this matter still required Zhuang Changhe to nod his head. If they were handed over to elder Su Xing, what level could they reach in three months? Zhuang Changhe already had the answer in his heart, but he did not answer directly. Instead, he asked curiously. Three months? Su Xing pondered for a moment and said somewhat conservatively, Although they are not even in the Qi refinement stage, their talent is still alright. If they were handed over to me, it should not be a problem for them to reach the golden core stage in three months. Jindan Stage!Zhuang Changhe was stunned. After making sure that he did not hear wrongly, he pretended to be calm and nodded. It is already very good that they can reach Jindan stage in three months! The situation in the east continent is very tense now. Special Times require special treatment. Since elder Su Xing has said so, then I will hand them over to you However, the other disciples can not be ignored! Of course! Su Xing smiled slightly and then nodded. Since the sect master had agreed, what happened next was much simpler. Under the arrangement of the elders, the young people of Yellow Stone Town settled down in the mysterious Sky Sword sect. As they still had to report to the town that they were safe, Huang Sheng and the escorts thanked Su Xing a bunch of times before they rushed down the mountain. .. Chapter 264 - The Second Round of Trials is About to Begin

Chapter 264: The Second Round of Trials is About to Begin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three dayster. In the nine peaks of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. Thousands of figures were gathered in the arena. They were all disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. At this moment, they were in high spirits and each of them had a strong aura circting around them. Among these thousands of disciples, none of them were lower than the aurous core stage. The leading disciples had even reached the nascent soul realm, and the one standing at the front was ye Youji. On the high tform in the square were the sect master, Zhuang Changhe, and the eight chiefs. Well, not bad! Its really rare that you can improve so quickly in just a few days. Hearing Zhuang Changhes words, all the disciples below the tform straightened their backs, looking very pleased. It must be known that their sect master rarely praised people, but he often scolded people. Although he only said so simply today, it was already very rare in the hearts of the disciples. I wont say anymore. Today, elder Su Xing will arrange for the trial for all of you. Lets wait for him toe first! At this moment, after Zhuang Changhe finished his words, his gaze swept over the crowd standing in the square with satisfaction. These people were all the core forces of the ckheaven Sword sect! The stronger they became, the more powerful the sect would be, and there wasnt much time left for them. However, it was fortunate that they had the help of Su Xing, the son of fate. As he thought of this, he turned his head to look behind him and said. Oh right, chief seats, how has your cultivation been recently? Behind Zhuang Changhe stood eight people, the leaders of each peak. If you looked carefully, you would find that there was ayer of special aura circting around their bodies, which was the same aura as when the disciples had broken through in the medicinal bath. After the disciples had all broken through, they also felt a sense of urgency, especially some elders whose cultivation was in the nascent soul stage. If the disciples caught up with their cultivation, it would be a disgrace to their grandmothers. Therefore, when they returned to the mountain peaks, everyone gathered their strength and began to temper their physiques. Although the increase in cultivation was not as exaggerated as the disciples, it was still a considerable increase. From the faint aura they emitted, it could be seen that they were not far from breaking through. Sect master, we all have some enlightenment. After a few more days of cultivation, it shouldnt be a big problem for us to break through one realm. Lei Laoliu said with a chuckle. Then, he looked at the rest and asked, Junior brothers and sisters, what do you think? Everyone nodded proudly. Because their cultivation realms were there, although they couldnt break through as quickly as the low-level disciples, they had also increased their cultivation by quite a bit. After the arrangements for todays trial were made, they began to prepare to enter closed-door cultivation to break through. Zhuang Changhe swept his gaze and saw everyones happy expressions. He nodded his head in satisfaction. Yes, yes, not bad! Todays trial is arranged by elder Su Xing. After elder Su Xing arrives, all of you can go back and enter closed-door cultivation. Try to raise your cultivation again before the demonse out to wreak havoc. Yes! Sect master, we have the same intention! When everyone heard this, they immediately responded. The venue suddenly became quiet. Everyone was waiting for todays main character to arrive. Not long after. A suspicious look suddenly appeared on the face of a chief monk. He looked around. Eh? Why hasnt elder Su Xing arrived yet? He should have been dyed by something. Lets Wait a little longer!After saying this, Zhuang Changhe frowned slightly. Hearing that, no one said anything else. Suddenly, at this moment. Azy voice came from the edge of the square. I woke up a littlete today. Sorry to have kept you waiting... A green-robed immortal shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air. He stood with his hands behind his back. Although he did not emit any aura at all, everyone could feel the aura that looked down on all living things. Su Xings figure slowlynded on the tform. His long hair fluttered in the wind as he smiled. Sorry to trouble everyone to wait. Ive already chosen the location for the trial. Now, the trial officially begins. Disciples of the ckheaven Sword sect, listen up. Follow me to the trial location. Su Xing nodded at Zhuang Changhe and the rest as he rushed out of the za. All the disciples replied in unison, then they rode on their auspicious clouds and followed. Sect master, what does elder Su Xing mean by this? After a moment, all the disciples disappeared from the square. All the higher-ups of the ckheaven Sword sect stood on the high tform, watching the flowing lights that streaked across the sky leave. One of the elders subconsciously asked. Zhuang changhe retracted his gaze and waved his hand. Alright, elder Su Xing will make proper arrangements for the trial. All of you should go back and enter closed-door cultivation! Thats right! The disciples had improved quite a lotst time. Although they didnt know how elder Su Xing would arrange it this time, with his unpredictable methods, it was likely that another wave of disciples would be promoted. They should seize the time and raise their cultivation that they hadnt done for many years. Sect master, well take our leave First! Everyone looked at each other and saw the light in their eyes. After a while, they all took their leave. .. The scene changed and they arrived at the Sunset Peak. Two powerful auras rushed over from not far away. Their target was the sunset peak. At this moment. The women who were cultivating the Mortal Dao stopped their cultivation one by one and revealed suspicious expressions. Why would someonee to the sunset peak at this time? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few air-piercing sounds could be heard. Su Yan er was the first to arrive in front of the wooden house, and the second to arrive was Mo Yuanqing. Soon after, Li Yiyi, Shen yaoling, and Xue Jian also slowly walked over. Eh? Didnt senior brother Su Xing bring his disciple out to cultivate? Why would someone fly towards my Sunset Peak? Shen yaoling muttered, and then a thought shed through her mind, and she continued, Ling er knows. Senior brother must have forgotten to take something! Hearing Shen yaoling answer her own question, Su Yan er and Mo Yuanqing looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Xue Jian pulled Shen yaoling over and said with a charming smile, Ling er, Im afraid youve guessed wrong. You all know the person who came, but its definitely not brother Su Xing. If the person who came was not Su Xing, then who was it? Sister Xue Jian, how do you know that the person who came is not senior brother?Li Yiyi asked curiously when she heard this. Hearing Xue Jians words, all the girls looked at her curiously. Xue Jian smiled mischievously and then pointed at her pink eyes. Hehe! Well, of course I saw it with my own eyes! Hearing that, everyone didnt ask any more questions. Su Xing had arranged training for the disciplesst time, so he naturally wouldnt favor one over the other. After returning to the Sunset Peak, he also began to arrange training for the junior sisters. Not only did everyone sessfully raise their cultivation level, but they also benefited greatly from other aspects such as the purity of their physique and spiritual power. The one who gained the most was Xue Jian. Because of this, her original mutated pupil technique alsopleted its transformation. The color of her pupils also changed from Emerald Green to pink. When everyone saw it at that time, they could not help but click their tongues in wonder. Of course, other than being beautiful, the power of the eye-bloodline technique had also greatly increased. As long as she was within a radius of ten miles, she could see everything around her clearly. Of course, this didnt mean that she couldnt see things from ten miles away, but the energy consumption was also slightly greater. Xue Xue saw that after undergoing the evolution of the eye-bloodline technique, the few junior sisters of Su Xing had naturally gained a lot. Not only had their cultivation improved by a step, but their physical strength and strength had also reached an almost demonic height. Take Su Yan er for example. Although she was only in thete stage of the advanced stage of the mastery stage, she could easily deal with ordinary cultivators in the tribtion stage. As long as they were cultivators below the advanced stage, she could kill as many of them as she wanted. Moreover, she could do it effortlessly. Although the others were not so ridiculous, they were still considered invincible in their own realms. Whenbined with their killing moves, they could even fight across realms. This also confirmed that there wasnt a single normal person on the Sunset Peak. They were all monsters among monsters. At this moment, aughing and deep voice came from the sky. Yo! All of you have been so obedient recently. Now that you know that Master and your master are back, youre all lined up to wee them! As the voice fell, two figures appeared on the Sunset Peak. Eh! The beautiful master and the Sword Master are back. Seeing the neers, all the women went up to greet them. Yes, yes, not bad! After a few days of traveling, old monster sword had returned to his original entric character. At this time, he no longer looked as sad as he did in the Qingshui sect. However, no one knew whether he was really acting or not. Oh right, weve been back for more than half a day. Why havent we seen your senior brother Su Xing? Little friend Su Xing, this old man brought a good thing. Come out and take a look. Hearing Old Monster Swords loud roar, he was like a child who had received a toy and was eager to share it. Two rows of ck lines appeared on everyones forehead. No matter how old monster sword shouted, no one could be seen. Bai xueling also noticed Bugui and began to ask about Su Xings whereabouts. Su Yan er briefly exined what had happened in the mysterious heavenly sword sect after they left. Then, she mentioned that Su Xing had been appointed as a cultivation impartation elder and was responsible for teaching the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. The other junior sisters would asionally add a few sentences. After some exchanges, they finally knew that Su Xing was not on the sunset peak at the moment. entric sword and Bai Xueling looked at each other. entric sword scratched his head with a weird expression as if he had heard something unbelievable. In one day, the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect broke through collectively and even summoned the heavenly tribtion. Oh My God! Its really hard to imagine the shocking scene at that time. Hehe, I have to say that its indeed a good idea to let little friend Su Xing be the cultivation impartation elder. After a few words ofmentation, old monster Jians eyes suddenly lit up. Oh right, that kid is waiting for the disciples to go somewhere to cultivate. This old man will bring the things over to him and take a look at how he teaches the disciples. Are you sure hes just looking? And not secretly learning from you? Elder sword smiled weirdly but didnt say anything. After getting the specific location, the two of them flew into the clouds on their swords in a sh. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already disappeared. ... Chapter 265 - Strange Training Method

Chapter 265: Strange Training Method

At the same time. Su Xing brought a group of disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect to the training location. Green Mountains, green forests. In the lush forest, not far away was a lone peak that was a thousand feet in size. On the lone peak hung a waterfall that looked like a white cloth. Before they could get close to the waterfall, the loud sound of the waterfall crashing into the deep pool entered their ears. The rumbling sound was like thunder that shook their hearts and minds. This was a wilderness that was a hundred miles away from the ckheaven Sword sect. Originally, with Su Xings speed, he would only need an instant to reach it. However, in order to amodate the other disciples, they did not reach the training ground until the sun rose into the sky. Thats right, this wilderness was the training ground that Su Xing had chosen for everyone. All nascent soul stage disciples, gather here. Everyonended on the river bank. Su Xing called all the disciples who had advanced to the nascent soul stage to gather before him. Thats right, the next step was to start arranging the cultivation missions. All of you, count how many disciples there are here. Before the others could verify, ye youji blurted out, Elder Su Xing, there are a total of 5,300 people. Huh?? Hearing ye Youjis reply, Su Xing nodded slightly. Using his divine sense, he discovered that the number of people was exactly the same as what ye Youji had said. Su Xing could not help but think highly of this disciple who was rather talented. Alright, I dont care how the five of you operate from now on. Divide all the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect into five teams. You will be the team leader who will lead them to participate in the trial. Because the next trial has a certain degree ofparability, I will take out a treasure as a reward. Whoever leads the team to the final victory in this trial will be rewarded. Go! Hearing that the next trial would be simr to apetition and that they would be rewarded handsomely, the five team leaders of the nascent soul stage were full of energy. After all, to be able to make elder Su Xing say that it was a treasure, its value was naturally beyond their imagination. Under thispetitive atmosphere, the five of them quickly formed a team, and each team had about a thousand people. Except for a few team leaders, the rest were all jindan stage disciples, so the gap between the team and the team was not big. As for thepetition for team members in the process of team formation, Su Xing chose to turn a blind eye to it. As long as he did not go too far, he would not interfere. Survival of the fittest, natural selection, this was the naturalw. Even in the cultivation sects, this kind ofw was needed. Because only in this kind of atmosphere could people have enough pressure, and with pressure, it could greatly stimte everyones potential. The reason why the entire east continent was weaker than before was because of the sense of crisis andpetition. If not for the arrival of the Millennium Catastrophe, many cultivators who had been stuck at the bottleneck for many years would still be living a leisurely life. Now that they sensed that there was a catastrophe, they all began to cultivate with all their might. Therefore, Su Xing divided five teams and let the disciples of the mysterious heavenly sword sectpete in cultivation. One of the reasons was to stimte their fighting spirit and force out the hidden potential in their bodies. Team leaders,e to me to collect the cultivation tools! Seeing their team leaders take the storage rings one by one, all the disciples looked at each other in dismay. Elder Su Xing is indeed extraordinary. He even equipped us with tools for cultivation. This is the first time Ive seen such treatment! Hehe! Who says so? Its also the first time Ive seen this team practicing cultivation. In the past, cultivation wasnt always focused on individuals. Now that weve actually divided the teams, Im more and more interested in the following cultivation. Go to hell! You guys forgot about thest time we went through the medicinal bath. That was really painful and happy! Hehe! As long as we can improve our cultivation, that little bit of pain is nothing. We must be self-reliant. Those who died from the pain, get up and continue cultivating! Everyone: This was a ruthless person. They just didnt know if he could still be so tough when the trial officially began! Not long after, the five nascent soul captains put away their storage rings and returned to their respective teams. Captain, what did elder Su Xing Say? Are those props in your hands? Just as everyone was still inquiring curiously, Su Xing slowly walked toward the five teams. The crowd that was chatting andughing a moment ago could not help but quieten down in the next moment. Listen Up, all of You! The rest of your cultivation is very simple. As long as you climb to that Lone Peak, you will be considered to havepleted the first round of the trial. The first team toplete the trial cane to my ce to receive the reward. Climb a mountain peak? ? ? What kind of cultivation was this! ! Hearing that todays cultivation was to climb a mountain peak, the disciples were momentarily at a loss. However, when they looked at the thousand-foot-tall peak, a hint of joy shed in their eyes. It wasnt because the trial was too difficult. On the contrary, they felt that it was too easy. With their current cultivation, let alone the thousand-foot-tall peak, they could easily reach even the thousand-foot-tall peak, the hundred-thousand-foot-tall peak, and even the clouds in the sky. What the disciples didnt notice was that their team leader had a bitter expression on his face and didnt say a word. It seemed that this trial wasnt that simple! Facing the reaction of the disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect, Su Xing seemed to have expected it. He smiled and said. Team leaders, start distributing the tools for the trial. Once the tools are distributed, we can begin the trial. Tools? ? ? What kind of tools did they need? They would be able to reach the top of the mountain in just a few breaths. Everyones faces were filled with doubt and pride. However, when the team leaders took out their tools, everyone present was stunned. The tool was a bracelet with runes engraved on it. This bracelet was made of hundred refined steel. Its entire body was jet ck and shiny. The runes engraved on it would asionally sh with rays of light. It seemed to be a high-level spirit tool. Everyone received the wristband, and their puzzled gazes fell on their respective team leaders. Put it on. Youll know once you put it on! With a Kacha sound, all the disciples put the wristband on their hands. However, in the next moment, a powerful gravitational force was emitted from the wristband. It was as if a small mountain was being carried on their backs as it enveloped the disciples. Plop.. The disciples who were originally chatting andughing did not pay much attention. They did not react to the sudden increase in gravity and were directly thrown to the ground. This time, everyone could notugh. Ye Youji was the leader of the team, he stood out and exined, The wristbands on your hands are engraved with gravity runes. When you wear them, you will feel the rtive gravitational force. Moreover, when you use your spiritual power, it will trigger a stronger gravitational force. Therefore, do not try to use your spiritual power to reduce the gravitational force. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, a few muffled sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the team. Those guys who used their spiritual power without permission struggled to get up from the ground, and their faces became bitter. F * ck! Are we going to climb such a high mountain with this bracelet? Didnt you just say that this mountain is not enough for you to climb? You changed your mind so quickly. Everyone: Uh If they were to use their spiritual power, the mountain in front of them was indeed not enough to climb. But now, not only could they not use their spiritual power, but they also had to wear a gravity bracelet that was as heavy as a small mountain. Climb to the peak? You must be joking! Their respective team leaders looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Because even they had a solemn expression when facing the gravity bracelet. Without using their spiritual power, they were not much different from other jindan stage disciples. Senior Brother Ye Youji, is there really someone who can climb to the top with the bracelets? Why do I feel that this matter is so mysterious? How dare you! This is elder Su Xings arrangement. How dare you question it!Ye Youjis words gave the disciple who spoke a fright. It must be known that Su Xing was a god-like existence in everyones eyes at this time. If someone questioned him, everyone naturally could not tolerate it. Facing the angry gazes of the crowd, the disciple who had spoken previously lowered his head. He scratched his head resentfully, as if he had also realized his mistake, he then exined, Senior Brothers, I didnt mean that, nor did I disrespect elder Su Xing in any way. Its just that its difficult to even walk with this gravity bracelet. Its easier said than done to climb to the top! When everyone heard this, they didnt say anything more. Instead, they all had solemn expressions. This was because for those who wore the gravity bracelet, this was indeed an impossible task. Su Xing saw everyones reaction andughed meaningfully as he said. The Gravity Bracelet I gave you is a sixth grade spirit tool. It will increase the weight of cultivators ording to their cultivation level. For aurous core stage cultivators, the weight should be 8,000 jin, and for nascent soul stage cultivators, the strength is 10,000 jin. And so on. The higher your cultivation level, the heavier the gravity will be. And this stage is a strength training tailored for you! Su Xings gaze swept across the group of mysterious Sky Sword sect disciples and said with a serious face, I originally wanted you to train yourselves, but someone said it was impossible. But the truth is, is it really that difficult? ? ? Su Xing waved his hand lightly, and the wristbands on the five team leaderswrists opened and flew into Su Xings hands. He casually put all the wristbands on his wrists. Hey! Theres one more left. Who Wants to contribute? Everyone was shocked by Su Xings action. Hearing his question, the other team leader took out an extra wristband from his storage ring. HMM, three on each side. Thats more symmetrical! Su Xing waved the wristband on his arm and went to the foot of the mountain peak. He walked to the foot of the mountain peak. He turned into an afterimage and rushed to the top of the mountain peak. His steps were light and powerful, and each step left a footprint on the ground. Hula ~ The disciples were shocked. There was an uproar in the crowd as if a pot had exploded. F * ck! is he still human .. Chapter 266 - The Non-Human Elder Su Xing

Chapter 266: The Non-Human Elder Su Xing

It was noon and the sun was shining brightly. In the wilderness at the side, a series of gasps could be heard. From the sound of it, there seemed to be quite a number of people. Su Xing had a faint smile on his face. He took a step forward and like a gust of wind, he dashed towards the peak of the mountain. His slender and even slightly frail body was currently filled with a masculine aura. An inexhaustible amount of energy circted throughout his body. The powerful aura on his body was like a human-shaped Tyrannosaurus. Just by standing there, he gave off an extremely strong sense of oppression. It was as if he was facing a prehistoric beast. Oh my God, is this still a human? F * ck! Didnt they say that the higher ones cultivation, the stronger the gravity? The weight elder Su Xing has to bear with the six bracelets must be unimaginable. How can he be so fast? Elder Su Xing, the Eternal God! Who said that this is an impossible challenge? Come out and well kill him! The disciples of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect kept eximing in surprise as they dragged their bodies down the mountain with difficulty. Su Xing kept his speed constant as he continued to climb up the mountain. He did not use any techniques or cultivation to cheat. He simply relied on his physical fitness to disappear from everyones sight step by step. Ever since he obtained the barren saint physique, he had never had the chance to use it. He did not expect that the first time he used it was to give the disciples a demonstration. Su Xing was also a little emotional! With his current speed, it would only take him one incenses time to reach the peak of a mountain that was eight thousand feet tall. A momentter, Su Xing easily arrived at the highest point of the mountain. Facing the vast sea of clouds and the lush scenery of the mountains and forests, it immediately gave people a heroic feeling. Under such circumstances, Su Xing could not help but let out a long roar. It sounded like the roar of a dragon or the roar of a tiger. A mighty pressure swept out in all directions with the form of sound waves. You will be able to reach the peak of the mountain and overlook all the small mountains. Old Friends Arent deceiving me. When the disciples at the foot of the mountain felt the foot of the mountain and saw the figure in green at the peak, they all fell silent at the same time. There was no other reason! That figure once again refreshed their three levels. It turned out that a humans physical body could also have such a powerful explosive force. No one said that this was an impossible task anymore, because not only had someonepleted it, but they had alsopleted it with six gravity bracelets. It was simply a miracle. Exciting, shocking! With Su Xings encouraging opening, everyone stopped looking for excuses and started to climb the mountain one by one. However, watching others climb the mountain and climbing by themselves were two different concepts. Not long after, the familiar screams rang out again in the mountain forest. Because the gravity on their backs was too heavy, several disciples could not bear the weight of the weight and fell down. Fortunately, after the previous tempering, the physical strength of each Disciple had reached an astonishing level. Moreover, the highest height they could reach was only a few meters, so falling down would not cause any harm. Su Xings example also yed a great role in encouraging the crowd. After the disciples who fell down got up again, they gritted their teeth and joined the group to climb the mountain again. Yes! You are a good person to teach! Seeing that everything was on the right track, Su Xing smiled and took out a rocking chair to take a nap. However, before he could take a rest, two figures rushed over. They were Bai Xueling and old monster sword who were looking for Su Xing and couldnt find anyone on the Sunset Peak. Eh? Master, Senior Sword, why are you here? You Brat, you knew it was the two of us without looking back. What a little monster! Old Monster Sword originally wanted to hide his aura and scare Su Xing, but when he tiptoed behind Su Xing, his name was called out. He couldnt help but look depressed! Disrespectful old man!Bai xueling snorted and looked at the mountain peak not far away. Little Star, what are they doing? The trial you arranged is for them to climb the mountain? Beautiful master is right. The main purpose of this trial is to let them climb the mountain so that they can train their bodies. Seeing the curious gazes of the two, Su Xing took out two recliners from his storage ring and began to tell them slowly. Gravity bracelets, it sounds quite interesting. Do you have any more? Show some to this old man. When old monster sword heard that there was something new, his eyes lit up. He seemed to be very interested in Su Xings novel training method. Ye Youji,e here. Because the bracelets were given to the captains, Su Xing did not leave any extra bracelets. When he saw ye Youji fall from the mountain peak, he waved at him. Ye Youji greets martial granduncle jian, greets Chief Monk! Ye youji respectfully cupped his fists and saluted, then turned his inquiring gaze to Su Xing. But before Su Xing could say anything, old monster Jian shouted. Take a few of those gravity bracelets and give them to my old man. Take as many as you have, the more the better. Eh.. Since senior wants to experience it, just give him all the rest. Dont dy the training. Seeing that ye Youji was a little hesitant, Su Xing waved his hand and said. Taking the wristband from ye Youji, old monster sword started to fiddle with it. It felt like he was having fun. Hahaha! Is this the gravity wristband? I dont think theres anything strange about it. This Oh my God! Before old monster sword could finish his words, after the gravity wristband absorbed the spiritual power, several wristbands suddenly exploded, creating a terrifying gravitational maic field. Before he could do anything, he was brought down by the gravity and fell to the ground. He fell to the ground in a daze. Ouch, my old waist! Su Xing was able to run quickly with the six bracelets on just now because of his tianhuang saintly being. Old Monster Jian used the gravity bracelets so carelessly, it would be weird if he didnt make a fool of himself in public. PFFT Seeing this funny scene, the ice-cold white snow spirit couldnt help but smile. Lets go, this old man is going to try out some trial mission! I dont believe that this is the only thing that can stop me! On the other side, old monster sword, who had learned about the trial mission from ye Youji, took a bracelet and walked towards the mountain peak in order to regain the face he had lost just now. This time, he knew his limits and only wore a gravity bracelet on his hand. The stronger ones cultivation was, the stronger the weight they would have to bear after wearing the bracelet. Old Monster Jians cultivation was not weak, so the gravity he had to bear was more than ten times that of his disciples. However, in order to regain his face in front of his disciples, he gritted his teeth and began to climb the mountain in front of him. Master, arent you going to persuade Senior? Su Xing asked worriedly. It wasnt that he was worried about old monster swords safety. He felt that if old monster sword lost face in front of his disciple, the prestige of the Patriarch of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect would be swept to the ground. Whats the point of persuading him? Since he dares to make a move, he must have confidence in himself,Bai Xueling said indifferently. With her understanding of old monster sword, that old fellow never did anything that he wasnt confident in. Since he did it, he definitely wouldnt let her suffer a loss. That old man was even more shrewd than a monkey. Alright, lets not talk about him anymore.Bai xueling took out a round te and handed it to Su Xing. This is what that old man took from his friend. He said it was some innate spirit te. You can take it. Innate spirit te? Whats it used for? Su Xing didnt know if it was an illusion, but when he looked at the spirit te in front of him, he actually felt a faint sense of familiarity. His intuition told him that this thing was definitely not simple. However, he was disappointed. Bai Xueling didnt know much about the spirit disk. He only knew that it belonged to Patriarch Clearwater, and that old monster sword had gone to the Clearwater sect for it. As for why he wanted to take it, he didnt exin much. When that old guy is done ying with it, you can ask him. I dont know what it is exactly. Hearing Bai Xuelings words, Su Xing nodded with a smile. .. Chapter 267 - Shen Yaoling’s background

Chapter 267: Shen Yaolings background

After chatting for a while. Bai xueling also nodded her head in satisfaction at the current state of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. However, she did not expect that Su Xings one sentence alone would actually pull the strength of the mysterious Sky Sword sect up by arge margin. While feeling emotional, she could not help but admire this disciple of hers. The son of Fate was so terrifying. His methods werent something ordinary people could guess. Suddenly, Su Xing thought of Shen yaolings matter. Previously, the beautiful master hadnt been in the sect, so he hadnt had the chance to ask. Now, he took this opportunity to ask. Oh right, master, do you know anything about junior sister Shen Yaoling? Ling er, whats wrong with her? Bai Xueling was a little puzzled. When she left the sect just now, there was nothing wrong with her. Junior Sister Ling ER has the body of an ancient fierce beast. You should know this, master, right? From the beginning, Su Xing knew that Shen yaoling was not a human, but an ancient fierce beast, the Lightning Celestial Demon Rat n. However, he did not treat her differently because of this matter. However, now that there was a problem, he had to find his master to ask about it. It would also solve the problem with Shen yaoling. Thats right, your junior sister Ling er is indeed a demon.A trace of recollection shed past Bai Xuelings eyes, as if she had recalled the situation at that time. At that time, I was out on a trip. The extreme east barren happened to have an ancient ruin appearing. When I received the news, I rushed over. That was an ancient sect ruin, and your junior sister Ling er was discovered by me in the ruin. Tens of thousands of golden lights rose from the relic. At that time, the cultivators who were searching the relic thought that some treasure had appeared. When they arrived, they found that an ancient teleportation array had been activated. It was not a treasure at all. Just when everyone was curious, a young girl appeared in the teleportation array. That person was your junior sister Shen yaoling. At that time, I brought her back. Although Bai Xuelings exnation was very simple, Su Xing still felt the strange scene at that time. That sect ruin was at least thousands of years old, yet it was activated out of nowhere. Moreover, there was really someone who was teleported over. In the end, she even became his junior sister. It was simply too bizarre. However, Su Xing naturally did not doubt Bai Xuelings story. Unfortunately, the beautiful master did not know Shen Yaolings specific identity. This made Su Xing somewhat surprised. Because through several exchanges with Shen yaoling, he clearly sensed her helplessness, as if he was going to leave soon. However, when Su Xing asked, she could not say anything. Master, do you know that junior sister is leaving? Bai Xuelings eyes froze and she shook her head. Your junior sister is not a creature from the East Wilderness. Maybe she was teleported from another world, I dont know Could it be that junior sister was a transmigrator like him? This thought shed through Su Xings mind, but he immediately rejected it. Because ording to Shen yaolings situation, she did not meet the requirements of a transmigrator. If Bai Xueling had not said that she was not a creature from the eastern wastnds, Su Xing would still think that she was a member of the demon race in the eastern wastnds. However, afterbining all kinds of information, he could roughly guess Shen yaolings background. Other than the eastern wastnds, there were different nes in this world, and the eastern wastnds was just one of the smaller nes. In other words, Shen yaoling had been teleported from other high-level nes. This was because it was not umon in the history of the eastern wastnds for high-level nes to send their family members to low-level nes for training. Or rather, it had already formed a phenomenon. It seemed that since her junior sister said that she was leaving, it meant that her training period was about to end. At that time, she would also return to her own family. What Shen Yaoling did not know was that her background had been deciphered in just a few words. At this moment, she did not cultivate as usual. She sat on an ancient tree and shook her beautiful snow-white legs. She looked at the distant sky and was in a daze. Even though her eyes were filled with reluctance and helplessness, she still had to leave. As the Little Princess of the Lightning Celestial Demon Rat n, she had never thought that she would be so reluctant to part with such a barren eastern wilderness. But after she arrived at the Sunset Peak, her curiosity towards new things turned into worry. At this moment, she felt the vibration in her storage ring. Shen yaoling hesitantly took out a token. The token that was vibrating in her hand suddenly burst out with a blinding light. The wind and clouds above the sunset peak stirred, and the originally clear sky instantly darkened. An intense white light shot out from the token in her hand. Like a huge axe, it split open the entire sky, and a door made of energy appeared in midair. A terrifying suction force came from the other side of the gate. It was as if a huge beast was breathing in and out. Shen yaoling slowly rose into the air and flew towards the energy gate. An invisible suction force pulled her body upwards. Junior sister, dont panic. Senior Sister Is Here to save you! Junior Sister Ling Er! At this moment, several figures appeared in mid-air. They were Su Yan er and the others who had rushed over after sensing the abnormal energy movement on the Sunset Peak. Faced with this sudden scene, the group did not have the time to think. They drew their weapons andunched an attack on the strange door. They thought that Shen yaoling had encountered some danger. They did not dare to dy andunched their strongest attacks one after another. Rays of colorful attacks bloomed in the sky, and that powerful pressure instantly filled the entire sunset peak. Feeling that powerful pressure, the creatures on the sunset peak all hid in a corner, shivering. But then, something unexpected happened. They erupted with their strongest attack, and when they got close to the strange door, they actually disappeared without a trace. It was like a me that had suddenly been extinguished, and in an instant, there was no sound. Eh? Somethings Wrong! At this moment, Su Yan er also noticed something amiss. A hint of surprise shed through her beautiful eyes. This is a summoning power from another world. It wants to bring junior sister Ling er back to her world! After knowing the origin of the energy door, Su Yan er stopped the attack in her hands. This was because she knew that with their attacks, it would be difficult for them to achieve any effect. Right now, they were facing the origin power of a high-level ne. What was origin? It referred to the power of the Great Dao of a world. Using human strength to fight against an entire world, the result was obvious. At this moment, Shen yaoling heard a sound behind her and turned around. When she saw that everyone was recklessly attacking the portal, she couldnt help but burst into tears. Her tears were like beads with broken strings, sliding down her delicate cheeks. She sobbed and said, Senior sister, Sister Xuejian, dont waste your energy. This is a portal for the first time. It is impossible for external forces to destroy it. Ling ERs trial time is up. Ling ER is going back to the first time. Hearing Shen Yaolings voice, all the women stopped their attacks. They looked at her withplicated gazes, and most of them were reluctant to part with her. After knowing that she was not in danger, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Although they were reluctant to part with her, they could not stop her at this moment, and there was no reason to stop her. .. The change on the sunset peak came quickly, and it only took ten breaths of time. By the time everyone came back to their senses, Shen yaolings figure had already disappeared into the horizon. And this strange phenomenon seemed to only be directed at the people of the Sunset Peak. Everything in the mysterious Sky Sword sect was as usual, as if nothing had happened just now. Everything was calm and peaceful, as if nothing had happened. Su Yan er and the others looked at each other, because only they knew that their junior sister Ling ER had already left. Junior Sisters, all of you should focus on your cultivation first. Ill inform eldest senior brother about this matter. After a moment of silence. Su Yan er slowly let out a breath. But after what happened just now, how could the others still have the mood to cultivate. Before long, everyone on the Sunset Peak left together. Several hundred Li away. At this moment, Su Xing, who was chatting with Bai xueling, suddenly eximed in surprise. His gaze turned towards the direction of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. .. Chapter 268 - Junior Sisters Captured

Chapter 268: Junior Sisters Captured

In a mountain range hundreds of miles away. At this moment, Su Xing, who was chatting with Bai xueling, suddenly eximed in surprise as he looked in the direction of the mysterious Heavenly Sword sect. He did not know if it was an illusion, but at that moment just now, he actually felt a palpitation in his heart. And that feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Su Xing thought to himself, this is bad! From a distance of a hundred miles, his divine sense could see everything clearly in an instant. Shen yaolings departure was already within his expectations, but there was one thing that was truly out of his expectations. That was, other than Shen yaoling, the people on the Sunset Peak had actually disappeared. He searched the entire sect and nearby, but he couldnt find any traces of them. Suddenly, his gaze focused. Little Star, what happened to you? Did Something Happen? At this moment, Bai xueling also noticed Su Xings serious expression and immediately asked. Master, Im going to leave for a while. Ill leave the disciples here to you and senior sword. Little Star Before Bai Xueling could recover from her shock, Su Xing disappeared from where he was. Although he didnt know what had happened, it was definitely not a small matter that made Su Xing nervous. He immediately called Old Monster Sword over to discuss countermeasures. At this moment, Su Xing was flying at high speed, following the aura of his junior sisters. Before long, he stopped in front of a formation. This was a valley more than 300 li away from the mysterious heavenly sword sect. It was surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, and behind it was an endless cliff abyss. The Aura disappeared as soon as it arrived here, as if it had suddenly disappeared. This is a transfer array, damn the demons! The array had been destroyed, but the weak demonic qi left on it could not hide from Su Xings eyes. Obviously, Su Yan er and the others were ambushed by the Demon God sect on their way to find Su Xing. At this time, they had already fallen into the hands of the Demon God sect. The information about the demon god sect had been dug out during this period of time. The so-called demon God sect was a group of evil people led by Chen Youliang who were willing to fall into the path of demons. They had their backs against the demons in an attempt to lure the demons into the east barren, in order to obtain greater power. This matter was of great importance, so Su Xing did not dare to dy for even a moment. He hurriedly returned to the mysterious Sky Sword sect. He knew that although he was powerful, the demon God sects methods were very strange. If they hid, the probability of him finding his junior sisters was less than one-tenth. Therefore, after returning to the mysterious Sky Sword sect, he asked Zhuang Changhe to gather the surrounding sects and forces and began to search for traces of Su Yan er and the others. He also joined the search team. Although searching like this was akin to searching for a needle in a haystack, Su Xing did not have the time to think too much. He knew that Chen Youliang had coveted Mo Yuqings bloodline for a long time. If they were to dy any longer, the danger they would face would be even greater. After the various factions received the news that Su Xing was the son of fate, they immediately joined the search team without saying anything. The search area gradually spread from the mysterious sky sword sects periphery to the entire eastern wastnds. Unfortunately, the godfiend sect was the same as thest time. Afterpleting their goal, they disappeared without a trace. A monthter, almost the entire eastern wilderness was searched, but there was no news of the godfiend sect. At the same time. A thousand miles of Red Cliff, in the depths of an uninhabited desert. Chen Youliang sat in the great hall in high spirits. His eyes were filled with fanaticism and madness. Beside him sat a strange old man with ck and white hair and a ck veil on his face. This person was the saint emissary of the demon race and the only true demon present. Below the great hall, tens of thousands of disciples of the demon God sect were kneeling as if they were waiting for an order. Chen Youliang nodded at the saint emissary. Saint Emissary, now that the son of fate has appeared, and his few confidants and junior sisters are also in our hands, I think its time to carry out our n. What do you think? Yes! Things have alreadye to this. If we dy any longer, Im afraid that things will change. Lets make arrangements as soon as possible! The two important figures of the demon race gave the order and the ck-robed men retreated. The scene changed and they arrived in front of an ancient altar. The eyes of the disciples of the Demon God sect were fanatical as if they were possessed. They sat cross-legged in the array formation and made strange noises. The ancient altar, which had been sealed for a thousand years, started to rotate slowly. Use your body to feed the demons. Use your flesh and blood as the key. Activate the Array Formation! The saint emissary shouted. The array formation on the altar started to rotate crazily. Traces of blood qi rose from the bodies of the disciples and condensed into a huge blood ball floating above the array formation. The demonic red light became denser with the passage of time. The disciples knew that they would die, but one after another, they offered their lives to the blood ball. .. Has it begun? After a thousand years, I feel her aura again. In the valley not far away, wine sword immortal raised his head and couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Senior Sword Immortal, are you talking about the demon race? Facing Mo Shenghong and Yin Bupings questions, wine sword immortal didnt say anything but nodded. Alright, our fate is over. From today onwards, you dont have to follow me anymore. Go back to where you came from! Mo shenghong hurriedly said, Senior, what do you mean by that? We will definitely pursue you and y the demons together. How can we give up Halfway? Senior, could something have happened? Having followed liquor sword immortal for a long time, the two of them knew a little about his temper and character, but they had never seen his strange appearance now. Mo Shenghong and Yin buping looked at each other, their eyes full of doubt. Wine sword immortal sized up the two of them with a strange look, then shook his head. Go! Now that the signs of the demon race have appeared, your forces need you more than I do. With that, wine sword immortal disappeared from where he stood. The demonic qi in the eastern wastnds continued to increase with the passage of time, and the magic artifacts within the various sects that indicated the invasion of the demon race were constantly buzzing. They knew that what was supposed toe hade. Moreover, it hade much earlier than expected. On this day. The world changed drastically, and the winds and clouds changed color. In the Sky Ten Thousand Meters High, a red moon that had not been seen for a long time was weed. The entire eastern wastnds was suffused with blood-red light. It was as if the blood was so thick that it could not be dissolved, forming a wave that swept in all directions! The Blood Moon was reaching the sky. There would definitely be chaos! Seeing this scene, Zhuang Changhes expression was solemn. In the next moment, he roared, The demons are invading. All sects, prepare to face the enemy! His roar was transmitted to the ears of the main sects that were defending against the demons through theirmunication magic treasures. The Great War between humans and demons was about to begin! For a moment, all the forces reacted. They gathered their strength and prepared to face the uing great war with all their might. With the mysterious Sky Sword sect as the leader, all the forces responded ordingly. The Mysterious Sky Sword sect guarded the Eastern Demon Cave, the clear water sect led a group of disciples to guard the Western Gate, and the remaining cultivators and secr forces were in charge of the north and south. Unexpectedly, the demon race also sent people to participate in the operation to resist the demon race. In the words of the three demon kings, the Eastern Wilderness was also a ce where the demon race prospered. No one was allowed to break this long-lost peace. In fact, even though they were speaking righteously, Su Xing knew that the credit of the cat named little radish could not be denied. After all, the face of the monster races Saintess, the descendant of the Divine Beast White Tiger, was still quite useful to the monster race. .. Three dayster. At the end of the East Wilderness, there was a deste desert. Rumble! Thunderps sounded, and a powerful evil force raged from the thousand-mile-long red cliff. The dense demonic qi opened a gap, and like a fuse, it immediately radiated across the entire East Wilderness. The entire East continent waspletely shrouded in darkness, and only a blood moon hung high in the sky. At the edge of the Thousand Miles Red Cliff, all the experts gathered. Each of them was prepared, and their true feelings were extremely solemn. Tens of millions of cultivators gathered together to form an impassable iron wall. Hahaha! Its been a thousand years, and Ive finallye out! Long time no see, East Continent. A burst ofughter rang out. Following the sound, a beautiful young girl walked out from the dense demonic qi. The young girls figure was hot, and under the ck gauze was a delicate body that made ones blood boil. Her exquisite face constantly attracted the attention of countless people. The moment they saw this young girl, everyone could not help but be stunned. This, this, this, was the demon race? Although it was hard to believe, when they subconsciously wanted to check the girls cultivation, their faces all revealed shocked expressions. Among the cultivators present, there was nock of experts who had ascended to the realm, but none of them could actually see through the girls cultivation. Immediately, everyone couldnt help but be on guard. Countless gazes stared intently at the girl who was slowly walking towards them through the sky amidst the monstrous demonic qi. Her strength is so strong. What should we do now? ! We will deal with whateveres our way. Since things have alreadye to this point, there is no point in saying anything else. Lets just wait and see. No matter how strong she is, there is only one person. What are we so many people afraid of? ! The atmosphere in the arena was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. In front of absolute strength, the Sea of people tactic was nothing but a joke. Clearly, this youngdy who had suddenly appeared possessed absolute strength. Their eyes revealed a sense of death. If this battle could not be avoided, then they could only fight with their lives on the line. The Demon God sect had moved out from all over, and now the entire eastern wastnds had fallen into chaos. If they wanted to end this chaos, they had to stop the emergence of the real demon race. However, when they faced the figure of the girl who slowly appeared, their hearts pounded again, because she was too strange. She was neither human nor human, neither demonic nor demonic. Under the demonic aura enveloping her body, before it could fully appear, the majesty of a demon king spread out. Old Monster sword frowned and asked, Little friend Su Xing, is this young girl a Demon? Su Xing nodded lightly. This person is not only a demon, but also a big BOSS of the demon race. By the way, you are not her match. You should take your disciples and leave as soon as possible. Leave her to me. The Demon Emperor, the big BOSS of the demon race? ? ? Hearing this, the higher-ups of the mysterious Sky Sword sect looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. No one would have thought that the pretty girl in front of them was actually the demon emperor. No one could fight against her! No one could fight against her! Bai xueling and old monster Jian were rather straightforward. After hearing Su Xings words, they turned around and left the periphery of the red cliff without any hesitation. ording to what Su Xing said, the youngdy was not simple. If he were to fight to the death, he would not be able to protect so many people. During this period of time, everyone knew of Su Xings identity as the son of Fate. They were even more convinced of his strength. Since he had spoken now, it was definitely very dangerous. Under the leadership of the higher-ups of the mysterious heavenly sword sect, everyone quickly retreated to a distance to watch the battle. After retreating from the thousand-mile Red Cliff, everyone fell silent. They only looked at the slender figure of the youth, and countless mes of hope surged in their hearts. .. Chapter 269 - A Thousand Years Ago

Chapter 269: A Thousand Years Ago

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In just a few breathstime. Besides the Devil Qi that filled the sky, Su Xing was the only one left. The Demon Emperor walked out of the Devil Qi with a strange expression on his face. He was a demon emperor after all. Now that he had descended to the east continent, why didnt the cultivators in the east continent react at all. The first thought that appeared in the demon Emperors mind was that there must be a trap. The humans were so cunning. They would definitely not ignore her birth. They must have set a trap for her to enter. And this handsome young man, who was he? was he a human bait? The Demon Emperor Girl was on guard. She stopped a few hundred feet away from Su and immediately used her divine sense to check the surroundings. When she found that there was no one around, the suspicion on her face grew. She said coldly, Hey! Who Are You? Where are all the cultivators from the East Continent? Im the only one here. Theres no one else. Su Xing said, but his face was indifferent. After staring at the demon emperor calmly for a while, he shook his head gently. Youre no match for me. Youd better go back to where you came from. I Wont show mercy when we fightter. He saw the young girls cultivation base at a nce. It was infinitely close to that of a human immortal, but as long as she had not reached the human immortal realm, she was definitely no match for him. Oh right, and your so-called demon God sect. Ask them to let my junior sisters back. It was as if he was describing a simple matter. His expression was calm, and his eyes revealed a trace of indifference. When the demon Emperor heard Su Xings words, the suspicion in his heart deepened. Over the long years, her strength had far surpassed the limits of the eastern wastnds and was infinitely close to the realm of the human immortal. However, at this moment, the handsome young man in front of her gave her the feeling that he was like ayer of fog. She could neither see through him nor understand him! How was this possible? Could This young man be at the legendary realm? Thinking of this, the Devil Emperor gathered the Devil Qi around him and gently pushed toward Su Xings position. A destructive ck light shot out and instantly swept toward Su Xings body, getting faster and faster. Ignorant women always like to probe around the edge of Danger! Forget it, Ill just treat it as a lesson for you. Su Xings expression was indifferent. Looking at the surging devil Qi in front of him, he gently waved his hand, and a golden light appeared. The originally destructive attack instantly disappeared into thin air. What else do you have? Bring it out! After doing all this, Su Xing smiled elegantly and said, Later, it will be toote! The Demon Emperor was furious when he heard this. Damned human, just you wait! As the Demon Emperor with the most honorable status among the demon race, he had never been looked down upon like this. The Demon Emperor roared and the demonic qi in his entire body suddenly erupted. He waved his palm again, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. It swept up countless gusts of wind. Heaven and Earth are infinite, the Gate of Hell is opened for me! After this attack wasunched, the Demon Emperor did not stop as before. As she chanted, a faintly discernible ck door was summoned behind her. As time passed, the door became more and more solid, and the roars of tens of thousands of demons could be heard from behind the door. It turned out that after the demon God sect led by Chen Youliang lost arge number of sacrifices, the array formation was no longer enough to summon all the demon army, so they could only summon the strongest demon Emperor first, finally, the demon Emperor would use a great divine ability to open the passage between the East Wilderness and hell, and then bring all the demons out, finally achieving the goal of conquering the East Wilderness. But it was clear that they had calcted everything, and did not take Su Xing, the Bug, into consideration. Since su Xing had made his move today, he would not sit idly by. Moreover, he had already stepped into the middle stage of the human immortal realm a few days ago. This was the first time he had disyed all his strength, and of course, it might be thest time. When he had broken through to the middle stage of the human immortal realm, the East Continent had already begun to reject him. He could not stay in the east continent for long. He had to ascend to a higher ne. And before that, he had to finish dealing with the demons before he could leave with peace of mind. HMM? Just as the demon emperor was still casting the summoning spell, she suddenly realized that her connection with the demon sect had disappeared. She opened her eyes and a delicate face appeared in front of her, looking at her curiously. What are you doing? The Demon Emperor came back to her senses. She was shocked and stepped back. At this moment, the scene in front of her had changed greatly. The Red Cliff that was originally covered by the demonic energy had a vacuum area opened up by the immortal energy. With Su as the starting point, it radiated in all directions. In an instant.., everything within her sight had returned to its original appearance. The Sun was warm, the sky was blue, and the Moon was white. Everything was perfectly normal. The summoning spell was interrupted, and the demonic qi domain was pushed open. The Demonic Qi in the demon emperors body was constantly surging, and she could not help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood due to the bacsh. That is the domain of the human immortal realm. How is that possible? As if she had seen something terrifying, the demon emperors pupils suddenly constricted, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. The eastern wastnds was only a low-level ne. The highest one could reach was the limit of the ninth transformation of Ascension. As time passed, the spiritual energy continued to decrease. At this point, even reaching Ascension was a difficult thing to aplish. The young man in front of her had actually reached the human immortal realm! If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it. Even if she had seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it. This was different from what she had imagined! Originally, with her cultivation base, she was able to sweep across the entire East Continent. She was like a high and mighty emperor descending to the mortal world. However, she did not expect to meet a freak like Su Xing, who was able to reach the human immortal realm at such a young age, moreover, he had easily broken her attack. She was stunned. Even the Demon Emperor was stunned! The human immortal realm could no longer be called a cultivator. It was an immortal existence that surpassed the mortal body. The pressure of an immortal was so terrifying! Looking at the handsome young man who was slowly walking toward her, the demon Emperor could not resist at all. Although she gritted her teeth, she had no choice but to lower her head. Because at this time, Su Xing had fully released his human immortal realm aura. A holy light shot out from his body, like a small sun that was emitting light and heat, dispersing the demonic mist that shrouded east barren. East Barren weed a new dawn! Stop! If youe any closer, Ill kill them! At this moment, a sharp voice sounded from underground. With a sh of ck light, Chen Youliang appeared beside the demon emperor with Su Yan er and the others. He and the demon saint emissary guarded the Demon Emperor on both sides, using Su Yan er and the others as meat shields to block Su Xings advance. Demon Emperor! You can summon the demon army. With these women as protective talismans, Su Xing wont dare to resist. Hearing this, aplicated look shed across the demon Emperors eyes. She seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned gloomy. Oh? Are you teaching me how to Do Things? I dont dare. But now is the perfect time. As long as we summon the demon army, the entire East continent will belong to the demon race. Isnt this what the demon race has always wanted? ncing at Su Yan er and the others who were restrained, the demon Emperor could not help but sigh when he saw that Su Xing had indeed stopped. The incident from a thousand years ago had happened again, but this time, it was him who had be the unscrupulous person. Heaven and Earth are infinite, the gate of Hell hase for me, descend! After thinking for a long time, the demon Emperor finally acquiesced to Chen Youliangs words and began to summon the demon army. At this moment, an ancient voice rang out. What happened a thousand years ago, are you going to repeat it now? The moment she heard this voice, the demon Emperors body could not help but tremble, and ayer of mist appeared in her eyes. Fellow Daoist, youre here too. Su Xing cupped his hands slightly toward wine sword immortal, as if he was not surprised by his appearance. The ones who were surprised were the demon Emperor and the saint emissary beside him. Youre thest generations son of fate, Li Xiaoyao. Didnt you ascend? Wine Sword Immortal was also the son of Fate. Su Xing did not expect this, but he soon understood. How could a person who could raise his cultivation to the half-immortal realm in the east continent, where spiritual Qi was poor, be a mortal. Wine Sword Immortal did not pay attention to the saint emissary, because when he killed the demons, the so-called Saint Emissary was just a little kid. He stared at the demon emperor and said, I never med you for what happened a thousand years ago. The matter between the demon race and the human race was tooplicated back then. You and I were just chess pieces in the hands of the yers. We each had our own reasons for not being able to control ourselves. Now, you and I are no longer who we were back then. You have be the supreme god of the demon race, the Demon Emperor, and I have also be an old drunkard. Its also time to put it down. Take my advice and Stop! The Demon Emperors fierce expression had disappeared, reced by aplicated expression. There was nostalgia, anger, and a hint of confusion. You came today just to stop me? The Demon Emperor smiled sadly, and then his gaze became wavering. As the Demon Emperor, my mission is to bring the demons back to the east barren. Dont you think its ridiculous for you to ask me to stop? After the roar, the demon Emperor said in a low voice. You have your mission, and I have mine. We are not on the same side after all. A thousand years ago, they were originally a couple, but the two sides belonged to different camps and were forced to the opposite side. Wine Sword Immortal was the son of fate of the human race, and the Demon Emperor was the princess of the demon race. This was destined to be a marriage that was not recognized by everyone. Since ancient times, evil could not prevail over good. Wine Sword Immortal used her powerful strength to expel the demon race one by one. In the end, if it was not for the fact that she, as the princess of the demon race, threatened to die, the demon race would have been exterminated thousands of years ago. And in this life, when they met again, they were still enemies. Let go, we have done everything we can. Leave the rest to the future generations! Wine Sword immortal looked at Su Xing meaningfully, then turned to the demon emperor and extended his hand. A rare gentleness appeared on his face. Mengran, theres something Ive always wanted to say to you, but Ive never had the chance. Let the past be the past. Are you still willing to roam the world with me and be a mortal couple? After a thousand years, Li Mengran heard her name once again, as if she had returned to the past. A promise that came a thousand yearste was like a sword, breaking open the inner world that was tightly wrapped in her heart. The past shed through her mind like a movie, and Li Mengrans tears unknowingly welled up in her eyes. Demon Emperor, dont believe their nonsense. All of this is a conspiracy of the human race! ... Chapter 270End - Ascending to the Immortal World (end)

Chapter 270: Ascending to the Immortal World (end)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shut up! Demon Emperor Li Mengran snorted. Apanied by a scream, Chen Youliang felt a huge forceing at him. He flew hundreds of meters away and crashed into a sand dune. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. Demon Emperor, Im really disappointed in you. However, the gate of Hell has been summoned. It doesnt make much difference whether you are here or not. hahaha! The demon saintughed wildly. He pulled Su Yan er and the others and was about to escape when he turned around and saw a pair of handsome and delicate faces. While he was panicking, darkness fell in front of him. The life force in his body had been cut off. The Demon God sect, which had many disciples, had beenpletely wiped out. Junior Sisters, are you okay? After untying the girls, Su Xing revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. Senior brother, brother Su Xing... I. . . Let Go of me. Youre hugging me until I Cant Breathe! Saving his junior sisters was originally something worth being happy about, but now, there was an even better and more important thing to do. Su Xing felt that the east barren worlds rejection of him was getting stronger and stronger. He had to seize the time to solve the next matter. Junior Sisters, go find master and the others first. The matter here is notpletely over yet! Okay, then you must be careful! The girls also knew that this was not the time for romantic feelings. After giving a few simple instructions, they wanted to rush to the outskirts of the Thousand Miles Red Cliff. Uh.. Senior, how long do you n to hold on to him?Su Xing looked at the two figures who were stuck close together and said half-jokingly. Wine Sword Immortals old face turned red, and he patted Li Mengrans shoulder lightly. Thetter also slowly let go of his hand. The two of them whispered a few words, then turned around and walked out of the desert. Hey! Senior, what do you do after you leave the gates of Hell? Hearing this, the two of them stopped in their tracks, then threw out a few rays of light toward Su Xing. Wine Sword Immortals ancient voice echoed in the vast Gobi Desert. Little friend Su Xing, this is the magic tool needed to seal the gate of the demon race. Ill leave the rest to you. Su Xing looked at the object in his hand and shook his head helplessly. It was just a thousand years separating two ces, couldnt they just deal with the matter of the Demon Gate before leaving? They had waited for a thousand years, so why would they care about this little bit of time? Forget it, I dont have much time left. Lets deal with the matter of the demon race first! After saying this, Su Xing didnt think anymore. He poured the immortal energy from his body into the sealed artifact in his hand. The object that was originally only the size of a finger suddenly magnified by hundreds of times. An ancient bell with a flowing sound, an iplete sword hilt, a set of shining golden armor, and arge seal that was emitting a dim light! Four different items surrounded Su Xing, emitting a colorful light. An ancient and simple aura came from it, powerful and pure. Through the seal carved on it, Su Xing also roughly knew the method to seal the demon gate. He smiled and controlled the four magical artifacts that were shining with a hundred thousand meters of light to fly into the sky. The bell rang, and the whistling and angry roars behind the demon gate stopped. The sword chime sounded, and the Devil Qi on the demon gate gradually retreated. A Ray of golden light rose from the armor, and therge seal also emitted a dim light.. In the next moment, four blurry figures walked out. They looked at the four magic tools in the floating gate of demons, and then looked at the gate of demons standing in the desert. For a moment, they seemed to understand what was going on. My name is human emperor, ck Heaven! My name is donghuang, Taiyi! My name is Earth Emperor, Nameless Chen! Haha, and Me! Su Xing recognized thest person. It was wine sword immortal who had just left. A few phantoms looked at Su Xing with admiration. Then, with their respective magic tools in hand, they charged into the huge devil gate. Rumble! A huge muffled sound reverberated through the entire desert. The Sturdy Devil Gate was suppressed by the four emperors and slowly disappeared into the void. After a short moment. All the light disappeared and the world returned to peace. The Demon Gate and the four sealing artifacts also disappeared without a trace. The matter has been settled. Its time for me to leave! Feeling the immortal energy boiling all over his body, Su Xing knew that he could not stay any longer. The world energy in the eastern wastnds was repelling him more and more. If he did not leave now, it would cause a bacsh in the eastern wastnds. With a wave of his hand, the immortal energy turned into a golden light that tore through the void. A spatial crack appeared in front of him. Su Xing seemed to sense a familiar aura in that world. Is this the upper realm? Su Xing looked at the spatial crack, then turned his head to look into the distance. The entire scene of the east barren was deeply imprinted in his mind. Finally, his gaze stopped on the people of the sunset peak not far away. After more than a month of cultivation, everyones cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds. Even Li Yiyi, who was thest to enter, had reached the peak of the tribtion transcending stage. In addition to therge amount of resources left behind by Su Xing, it was not impossible for her to break through to the human immortal realm in the future. Master, Junior Sisters, we meet again in the upper realm. Su Xing muttered. He did not choose to meet with everyone. With a sh, he flew into the crack in space, and the crack instantly closed. At the same time. A shocking scene appeared in the Red Cliff. In the high sky, plum blossoms filled the sky, and a strange fragrance spread in the desert. Under the sky, a strange light appeared, and tens of thousands of golden lights went straight to the sky. The sound of wind and thunder could be vaguely heard. What on Earth was going on? Old Monster Sword and the other patriarchseyes froze, and they murmured. The phenomenon of Ascension! Su Xing, that kid, actually ascended to the immortal world! Hu ~ Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and then there was an uproar. .. Ten dayster. On the sunset peak of the mysterious Sky Sword sect. Bai Xueling was sitting cross-legged in a pavilion, not saying a word. She looked up into the sky from time to time, as if she could see the familiar figure through the distant horizon. Good morning, senior! Xue Jian woke up from her sleep in a daze and greeted Bai Xueling. When she arrived at Su Xings small wooden house, she pushed open the wooden door in front of her and asked subconsciously. Brother Su Xing, what are we having for breakfast today? Eh? Why arent you saying anything? Brother Su Xing is about to get up. The Sun is almost shining on your butt, yet youre still not getting up! The room was filled with the sound of Snows bell-like voice, but no one answered. Su Yan er walked out of the room and couldnt help but remind her. Little Sister Xue, are you confused? Senior brother Su Xing has already ascended to the immortal realm! Is that so? Has brother Su Xing left? When the young girl Xue saw that she was sizing up every item in the wooden house, her eyes were filled with nostalgia and reluctance. When her gaze swept over the several small bags of different colors on the bed, she eximed in surprise. Sisters, brother Su Xing left something for us. As soon as she finished speaking, several figures rushed into the wooden house. Storage ring, and... a letter! That graceful handwriting was surprisingly left behind by Su Xing. Junior Sisters, the resources in the storage ring are all for your cultivation. I hope to meet you in the upper realm one day! See youter! ... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!